Angel whistled and applauded as Mason jogged downstairs in joggers, stretching and flexing. He grinned at Angel.
"Always my biggest fan, huh, auntie?"
"What a sexy boy!"
"Angel, don't objectify my son." Lenna demanded and Angel snickered.
"I'm not! I'm helping that confidence!"
Jason whined and patted his hand about tiredly, clasping it over her mouth finally.
"Sshhh..."
Angel grinned and licked his hand, making him yelp and wipe it on her.
"Jason?"
"What?"
"You're rubbing my breast."
He shot his hand away and Lenna giggled. Angel snorted.
"Just sleep, Jason."
"You're yelling too much. And I can't sleep without really squeezing somebody."
"You can squeeze me."
"Your big tits are in the way."
"Squeeze them then. It won't bother me."
He rest his head on her chest and a hand on the side of her breasts. She didn't mind, knowing it wasn't sexual, but Lenna scowled.
"Angel. Those aren't his pillows."
"Len, he just wants cuddles."
"He can cuddle me!"
"This is warm." Jason grumbled. Mason saw Lenna's face fall and saw her cross her arms over herself, quiet. He nibbled his lower lip, wanting to cuddle her but knowing Rosie would get mad. He sat on the other sofa. Angel was shushing Jason, stroking his hair. She saw his mouth open and him yawn, before he really did fall asleep.
"Bet that's like sleeping on a cloud to him." Rosie said as she came downstairs and saw the sight.
"What are you trying to say?" Lenna snapped defensively and Rosie opened her mouth to talk. Then shut it in confusement.
"She didn't mean anything, mum." Mason mumbled with less energy and strength Rosie probably would have liked.
"Of course she didn't." Lenna grumbled. Rosie huffed.
"I'm going upstairs-"
"No, no, come." Mason opened his arms, "You look warm in my pyjamas."
Rosie hesitantly took a step. Then rushed at him and jumped on his lap, giggling. He grinned and kissed her hair.
"All good?"
"Not cosy enough. Lay with me!" She dragged him to lay down and he rest his head on her chest, rubbing her stomach.
"You should go upstairs if you're going to sleep." Lenna stated coldly.
"I can't move." Angel reminded. Jason's peaceful face made Angel smile.
"His face hasn't changed much since we were kids. I remember when we were in bed together and I couldn't sleep. I'd watch him for a few seconds. His peaceful face."
"Weird." Lenna huffed.
"Not really. He was like my little annoying brother. I wanted to know he was okay. My little cutie." She giggled, rubbing his back and making sure the blanket had tucked him in.
"When were you soft for Jason?" Lenna muttered. Angel shrugged.
"Always have been really, haven't I? As a kid, he was annoying. But he's less annoying now. More..." She licked her thumb and gently rubbed a thumb across a spot on his cheek, "Cute."
"Well you have Tim." Lenna mumbled.
"And I love Tim."
"Well let me have Jason then."
"You do have Jason. Stop getting jealous because he wants cuddles from me. You have Princess!"
She grumpily held Princess who relaxed in her hold. Mason shared a kiss with Rosie, hand slipping up her top to hold her breast. She yawned and shut her eyes, Mason purring.
"Stroke my hair." He begged. She tiredly ran her hand through his curls and he sighed peacefully, shutting his eyes.
"You two shouldn't be falling asleep so early." Lenna said to Mason and Rosie, "Wait until bedtime else you can't sleep."
Mason saw Rosie roll her eyes.
"Ma, I'm tired." He muttered.
"I know, Masey, but napping so early in the afternoon will make you stay up at nig-"
"I don't care, I'm tired." He stated firmer. He felt Rosie ruffle his hair and smiled at her. Lenna fell quiet and focused on stroking the dog.
"Finally!" Albus smiled up at the home they'd rented and grabbed Scorpius' hand, "Come on, quick! Let's find our room!"
"Al, I'm sleeping with Vanny."
"But... come on! The first night we should spend together." Albus begged. Scorpius laughed.
"Why? My wife wants me with her tonight."
"Oh..."
"I'll get in bed with you tonight." Harvey joked and Albus innocently pulled his eyes to the ground, proving he didn't want that. Harvey cooed and pinched his cheeks, making him snicker.
"Get off, man!"
"Too cute!"
"Harvey, come on!" Ben begged, pulling on his hand, "He's standing, baby, please let me use this to my advantage!"
Harvey yelped as he was dragged by the hand into the house. Scorpius rolled his eyes.
"Guess I'll get their stuff."
Elena nudged Scorpius.
"Me and Anvanna are definitely having a girls night so you either sleep in Albus' room or downstairs."
"Mhm." Anvanna agreed, "And we're going to watch films and try on... our dresses..." She dragged her finger down Scorpius' top and he watched her with a small smile, "You can't see the dresses yet!"
"I guess me and Al will have a lads night then." He grabbed Albus' hand and pulled him into a squeeze, "Lads night in our room and we can get Ben and Harvey to spend time with us."
"Lils and Angelina are the life of the party so they're definitely coming in our room." Anvanna nudged Angelina and made her grin. Lily was still quiet.
"Lils, call her. Call Jane. Otherwise forget about her." Scorpius said, "She's a child being a child. She can't last a day without you."
Lily shrugged silently. Angelina sighed.
"Let's pick a room, Lils, cheer you up."
Albus smiled shyly at Scorpius. "You sure you want to spend the night with me?"
"Of course." Scorpius smiled, "Cuddles in Italy. Lovely." He bumped his hip against his, "Come on. We'll choose our rooms."
"Me and Albus are getting the biggest one!" Elena demanded and heard the window open.
"Me and Harvey are about to claim our room!" Ben called out into the drive, "So don't come in here!"
"Anvanna...?"
"Hmm?"
"Can we claim our room before we have boys night?" Scorpius pouted. She smiled and nodded, helping him take in their own plus Ben and Harvey's bags.
Ben looked around.
"Big room. Not..."
"Not what?" Harvey asked, stretching.
"Not ours. Not cosy. I..." He sighed, "I'm being stupid."
"What? Tell me, baby."
Ben pulled his top off. "I just... our room is... our room at home is our place."
"Yep."
"No, no, I mean... we get to do crazy stuff and then cuddle up to the sheets and kiss each other. It'll all feel weird here."
"You've still got me." Harvey raised his eyebrows with a smile, "You'll always have me."
Ben smiled and crawled into the bed, Harvey laughing.
"I'll strip your belows then."
He nodded, feeling Harvey unzip his trousers. They shared a struggle of getting them off and then Harvey pulled his boxers down, pulling Ben closer.
"Italy, baby." He whispered to Ben, "And you still look beautiful no matter the country."
"Too sweet." Ben blushed.
"Right. So... I'm expecting you to ask who tops."
"You. You. You are so topping." Ben grabbed his hands and rest them on his hips, seeing Harvey's amusement towards his husband's desperation, "I know not to take his hard work for granted now."
Harvey laughed. "Weirdo. Come on, baby. Let's get to the sex."
Ben frowned at him. "Different words."
"I... I'm not saying those. That's cringy."
Ben frowned. Harvey watched his anger grow and Ben got up, stamping his foot.
"Fine. We're not doing anything then, sort yourself out."
Harvey knew Ben was stubborn and to let Harvey get so personal with him...
Harvey shrugged, stubborn himself.
"Fine. No sex tomorrow either."
"Tomorrow's Saturday." Ben snapped.
"Sexy Saturday must lay down and pass away in Italy then. Done." Harvey grabbed himself, "Now get out, Ben. I have to sort myself out."
Ben turned and grabbed his clothes. Harvey decided to give in first at Ben's grumpy face.
"Sorry, honey. Let's make love, okay?" His genuine voice made Ben stop. He slowly got under the covers and rest his chin on Harvey's shoulder, making him laugh and grab the covers to pull over him too. He pulled Ben into a kiss and turned him around.
"I'll be gentle." He whispered, Ben laughing.
"You can never be gentle."
"I-I want to practice for you."
He blushed and felt Harvey pull him closer.
"I'm going in." Harvey whispered. Ben shut his eyes and waited to feel it. Soon he did. He sighed in relief and Harvey smiled at him, resting his chin on his shoulder and wiping Ben's eyes for him. Ben grabbed his hand and squeezed it in his.
"I love you."
Harvey didn't laugh or gag at his romance. Didn't call it out of place. Instead he nodded.
"I know, Ben. I love you."
Ben sniffled and Harvey rest his head in his neck, squeezing him close.
Scorpius stretched, Anvanna smiling at him.
"Have we claimed this room then?"
He stared at her. Her smile slowly fell. She didn't like that look. He looked like he was thinking twice about marrying her.
"So..." He grumbled, "This room?"
"Up to you." She muttered. He looked around the room. Then shot out of it.
He searched all the rooms, ignoring the sight of Ben and Harvey. Harvey growled.
"Get the fuck out! And shut the damn door!"
Scorpius did so, unfazed.
Ben whimpered. "Not angry, no anger..."
"Sorry, sweetheart." He whispered, burying his face into his neck again.
He saw Albus being touched by Elena as he nervously looked around.
"Elena, what the hell are you doing?"
"I felt something hard." She smirked.
"Get off of him, you can see he's uncomfortable." Scorpius snapped. Albus winced as Elena let go.
"He didn't say so!"
"He doesn't need to say so! He asks you! Ask him back!" Scorpius barked. Albus winced.
"Can we not argue right now?" He begged. Scorpius sighed.
"Albie, get into pyjamas. Elena will leave you alone."
Elena rolled her eyes. "I'm going to look for food."
"Yeah, whatever. Fuck off then."
Albus grabbed her hand nervously when she went to leave. He pecked her lips quickly and then turned away. She giggled and raced out. Scorpius smiled at Albus.
"You okay, dude?"
"Uhm... yeah. Yeah. Old boy just got shy." He mumbled, rubbing over his crotch through his jeans. Scorpius chuckled.
"Get into pyjamas." He shut the door for him and tried to find other rooms. He saw Lily and Angelina unpacking in theirs already.
"Girls, leave that for tomorrow. Claim your room. Kiss each other. Smile!" Scorpius encouraged, earning a middle finger from Angelina. He grinned and sauntered back to his room, throwing off his top and unzipping his jeans on the way.
"Guess we have to stay-" He frowned at Elena who was looking around the room excitedly, Anvanna watching out the window.
"Elena? Fuck off."
Anvanna turned to see him and saw him raise his eyebrows.
"Vanna! What is she doing here?"
"Just looking with me." She mumbled. Scorpius grinned.
"Alright. The old man can wait." He got on the bed and watched the girls race around excitedly and look at everything.
"Oh! Look, look! Vanna! Vanna! Look at the TV channels!"
"Ellie, put some nice music on." Scorpius begged.
"How?" Elena mumbled. He chuckled.
"Fine. Leave it. Vanna...?" He looked expectant. She blushed and patted Elena's back.
"Give me a minute."
"Just one?" Scorpius pouted.
"I don't want any love right now." Anvanna muttered. Scorpius laughed.
"Ellie can stay then. Kiss at least, Vanny?"
She hesitantly leaned in and pecked his lips, screaming when he pulled her onto the bed and squeezed her close. He laughed and kissed her neck.
"So cosy. My little teddy." He ruffled her hair and got up, "Fine. Girls, chill out here. I'm going to look around downstairs."
"Scorps?"
"Yes, Vanna?"
"Can you make sure the whole house is clear and safe? No..."
"You watch too many horror films. But yeah. I will." Scorpius flexed, Anvanna smiling at his wink and watching him leave the room. Elena squealed and grabbed her hands, Anvanna giggling. They still got excited over stuff like that at this age.
Tim got a text. He checked it and frowned.
Angel had sent him a picture of Jason asleep on her.
Tim: Why's he on my pillows?
Angel: He's my little brother!
Tim: Hm.
Angel: Are you mad? I can move him.
Tim: I know you won't.
Angel: Of course I fucking won't.
Tim ignored her text, putting his phone down. He pulled one of the dogs close and watched the girls eat.
Angel put her phone down. "Tim's mad too."
"See?" Lenna mumbled. Angel frowned at Jason and kissed his forehead. She watched his nose twitch. And again. She winced as he sneezed awake.
"Uh..." He sniffled and yawned. She ruffled his hair.
"All good, Jase?"
"Hmm... my neck hurts." He whimpered. She watched him get up and stumble over to Lenna. He waved away the dog and sat on her lap, burying his face into her neck. He sighed in relief.
"This is better. This feels more comfortable." He stroked her hair and Lenna smiled, massaging his neck for him. Angel pouted and giggled as Princess rest against her. Mason turned to see Lenna's smile and smiled himself. Rosie smiled at seeing him smile.
"You sure you want me now?" Lenna mumbled to Jason.
"I like cuddling Angey but it hurt my neck. I missed you." He whimpered.
"Should we lay on another sofa?"
He nodded excitedly. They got up and Jason tucked Angel and Princess in, kissing Angel's
cheek.
"Love you."
"Love you too." Angel smiled, watching him rush to another sofa. Lenna laid down first and then Jason laid on top of her, pulling a blanket over them. He kissed her lips.
"Stroke my hair."
She did as he asked and felt him yawn on her neck.
Angel snuck her phone up her top.
Tim grabbed his phone way too quickly when it buzzed. He checked the picture and smiled.
Tim: I miss you.
Angel: Now you miss me?
Tim: I miss seeing you staring at me from the other sofa.
Angel: I do not!
Tim: Well I miss you denying staring at me from the other sofa.
Angel: ...Love you.
Tim: Love you too...
Liz felt a little kiss on her neck and giggled, waking up.
"I had a nice dream."
"Yeah? Why?"
"Got a tattoo."
"You did?" Andrew grinned, "Where?"
"On my bum-"
"Eww!" Thomas shouted first and Andrew laughed.
"Mmm... and what was it?"
"It said Andrew's property. I liked it."
"You did? Nah, I don't like that."
She pouted. "I do!"
"Nah. Nobody's property. You're not at all."
"But... I'm yours."
Andrew grinned.
"Grab me a sharpie. Boys, it's going on her bum so you can't see."
"No! That's grim!" Luther gagged. Andrew licked Liz's cheek.
"On her stomach then. Somebody get me a sharpie."
Tom went to find a sharpie and handed it to Andrew a few minutes later. Andrew lifted up Liz's top slightly and drew a heart on her stomach, before writing:
"Andrew's." Liz grinned, "I like that!"
"You do?" Luther snatched the sharpie and drew a little heart. Thomas snatched it and Andrew burst into snickers at the dick he drew. Liz wasn't watching so Andrew grabbed the pen and added hair. He added drops from the tip that stopped where her trousers began.
"Oh! Boys, how far are you going?" Liz rushed to look and gasped, smacking Andrew and making him laugh. The boys snickered and Josh took the pen. He tried to write his name across her stomach but Luther kept nudging him.
"Stop- stop!" He screamed finally. Liz saw him start to cry at how he'd messed up and he threw his pen down. Luther snickered.
"No, baby, look! Look! It's amazing!" Andrew promised, but Josh just shook his head and screamed more. Liz pulled him into a hug.
"You want to write your name on mummy's arm? Hm?"
He nodded hopefully. She smiled and wiped his eyes dry, grabbing the pen and handing it to him. Andrew dragged his tongue across her stomach and the twins grimaced. She blushed and smiled, letting Josh write his name on her arm.
"Done..." He mumbled nervously. She looked and cooed.
"Beautiful! See? Mummy's, aren't you?"
Josh grinned and giggled, burying into her side. Thomas grabbed the pen.
"Can I write my name on your arm, mummy?"
She nodded and gave him her other arm. Thomas grinned cheekily and wrote his name out of dicks. Andrew gasped.
"That's amazing!"
"What?" Liz looked and slapped Thomas. He snickered and handed Luther the pen. He frowned.
"Well... what do I get then?"
"You and dad have to sort out my stomach." Liz huffed, "And no rudeness!"
Luther wrote his name out in a heart on her stomach. Andrew grinned and ruffled his hair. Liz smiled at him.
"Good boy, Luthy. My sweetheart. Andrew, you've had enough with that pen-"
"Turn over. I want my name on your body everywhere."
"No!" She laughed. He pouted and she hesitated before groaning and turning over. He wrote his name on her back, fit it on both arms and hands, leaned over her and snuck his hand to her breasts. She laughed as he kissed her neck whilst writing his name across both of them. Then he wrote it on the back of her neck.
"Mind ink poisoning." Luther mumbled. Andrew chuckled.
"She'll be fine..."
She turned over and Thomas grimaced.
"Ew. Ew, why's it on your tits?"
"Don't say that word." Liz huffed. Andrew beamed.
"You're all mine now!"
"I was all yours anyway!"
Andrew rest his head on her chest and smiled down at her body.
"But now everybody knows. Get you in a bikini." He rubbed her arm, smiling up at her, "My beautiful wife."
Thomas and Luther shared a look. Thomas pinned Andrew down and Luther rushed to lift his top up and draw a huge dick on it.
"Boys! Get off!" Andrew demanded, Liz bursting into laughter. Josh giggled.
"Daddy, can I put my name on your back too?"
"You already have a dick on it." Liz whispered. Andrew groaned.
"Fine."
"Let's sign off the art." Thomas grinned and him and Luther wrote their names underneath. Andrew grinned at Liz.
"Dick on my back..." His hand grabbed between her legs and she screamed and kicked him off, "Pussy in my hand!"
"No, Andrew! You can't just grab me like that."
Andrew pouted. "Why?"
"Because... because...!"
"Dad, that was rude." Luther mumbled and Andrew whined.
"Why?! You can grab me!"
Liz slipped away from underneath him.
"Mine, remember?" He smirked. She bit her lip and got back into bed.
"Yours..."
He grinned as she jumped at him and playfully wrestled her off, sitting on her torso and licking her neck. She tried to struggle to get on top of him instead but yelped when he slammed her shoulders back into the bed. She blushed and smiled at him.
"I am not giving in."
"You will." He smirked, hand rushing to her neck. She gulped and winced.
"I give in!" She shouted before his hand could touch her neck. He chuckled and slipped down her body, pecking her lips.
"Then you have to stay under me." He pulled her body into his and glanced at the boys. The twins were rushing to draw on each other and Josh was watching and giggling excitedly. Liz laughed and kissed Andrew again, making him grin at her.
Angel took a deep breath. And again.
"Why am I so breathless?" She muttered, trying to take deep breaths.
"I don't know. Want help sitting up?" Rosie asked politely, Mason drawing circles into her shoulder. Jason was asleep again. Lenna frowned.
"Ange, want water?"
"I... no. No, I just can't... breathe." She tried to push herself up and Mason got up to help. She sat up and tried taking deeper breaths. She let out a cry.
"What's happening?! What's happening?!" She panicked, Mason sitting beside her and rubbing her back.
"It's okay, auntie, it's okay."
Angel shut her eyes and squeezed them shut.
"I-Uh..."
"Has this happened before?"
"Used to happen when she was away from dad for the night." Lenna told Mason, slipping out from under Jason, making him whine and wake up. She got up and Angel squeezed her hands together.
"I'm struggling to breathe again."
"Do you have asthm- SHIT! Nate!" Mason gasped and Angel whimpered.
"What's wrong with Nate?"
"The police stopped him. Somebody told me and I can't remember who but I was so upset that he didn't tell me that I forgot to check in!"
"Oh god, is he okay?! Is..." Angel started wheezing for breath. She shoved everybody away and threw the blanket off her. She screamed in frustration and started to cry through her breathlessness.
"I... Ange?" Jason crept over and squeezed her hand, "I'm here! That used to calm you."
She screamed again and cried harder.
"You could have anxiety, Angel. Or separation disorder." Rosie suggested. Lenna frowned.
"No, no... from who? You live away from dad."
"Tim?" Jason suggested. The mention of his name made her slightly calmer but she was still struggling to breathe.
"How... how could you have separation anxiety from Tim? You left him for Liam at one point." Lenna said, "And that's only common in young children!"
Mason rubbed Angel's arm and smiled.
"Remember? Nate had it with Jane and Tom."
Angel laughed a bit. "Not with me. He loved spending time with me..." She started to cry again, "I feel... restricted in breathing."
"Calm down, it's okay." Jason reassured. Angel gasped for breath and shook her head.
"I'm scared, I'm scared!"
"Do you have his cologne or any clothes to remind you of him?" Rosie asked softly. She shook her head.
"He needs to drop pyjamas off anyway so I'll call him to come over." Lenna patted her leg, "Sound okay?"
She nodded, trying to gulp and blow air out of her mouth. Her body was shaking. Mason shushed her and pulled the blanket back around them, resting his cheek against her shoulder.
"Focus on me. Focus on me. Then I'll go see Nate and facetime you, okay?"
She nodded, shutting her eyes and trying to calm down. Jason moved to sit with Rosie, watching Mason calm Angel.
"Hello?" Tim laughed, "Missing me already, is she?"
"No, uhm... we don't know what's going on." Lenna mumbled, stepping into the garden with Princess hot on her heels, "She suddenly got all breathless. That made her scared. She used to do it as a kid when she was away from dad for too long-"
"Well maybe she's worried about Albus."
"No, uhm... has it happened around you?"
"No. She's always quiet around me. Are you sure she's not just on her period or tired? Has she been crying?" Tim pressured.
"I don't know if it is her period. She started crying because she was panicking about being unable to breathe."
"That could be it-"
"Can you let me speak?"
Silence. Lenna took a deep breath. It was a crazy idea.
"She calmed down when we mentioned you. Still a bit off. But calmer. And I remember when it happened with dad, Ben would joke about her having separation issues with him. But it can't be that now, she lives away from him anyway. So that means..."
"She can't have separation issues. Not with me. Only little kids do that."
"Maybe she has it with the children then. But... I don't know. Do you mind dropping off some pyjamas for her anyway? Maybe she can calm down when she realises it was just a stupid little phase that's passed."
"Hmm..." Tim muttered, "I can bring her home. If that's the best way to keep her calm."
"No. Can you just come over? And be calm and nice? I remember being scared everytime she panicked. She attaches herself to males. I mean... when Liam was with her the first time, she'd never go on holiday without him. They were the travelling couple. And she only spent a few hours shopping away from him. She was fine if she was with dad or with him."
"But that's a child's thing, Lenna! It's insane. She goes days without speaking to me sometimes and-and she goes hours and hours shopping with you!"
"I didn't say I was for sure or that it was that bad again. It's a suggestion. And we never mentioned it to her because everytime we joked about it, she'd get all breathless and scared again, like panicked."
"Right. Right, I'll be there-"
"And bring some of your clothes. Spray them with your cologne. That seems to relax her."
"Okay. Fine."
After explaining to his dad and then telling the girls he'd be back soon, he grabbed clothes and left.
Angel had been silent, still monitoring her breathing. When he arrived, she seemed to release a huge breath and smile.
"Lighter?" Lenna asked as Jason opened up. Angel bit her lip.
"I don't know why."
"It doesn't matter why, as long as you are." She promised. Tim entered and smirked at Rosie first. Mason laughed at Angel's fast breathing and her smile.
"Mad at me still? For not letting you get drunk?" He teased. Rosie glared at him, but started to smile when he pecked her forehead.
"Lighten up, Rose." He said before sitting beside Angel's feet. "Right. So what's this then? You've got two days left to live?"
She grinned. "You'd miss me."
"You do sound breathless. Been running, love?" He leaned over to peck her lips quickly and she yawned.
"No... just my heart was going fast."
"Oh! So your heart was running?"
She laughed. "Sshh!"
He grinned and moved to kneel beside her, considering Mason was between her and the sofa.
"I brought some of my clothes." He said, feeling her gently run her hand over his jaw. Her eyes were scanning his face, sorrowful, as if she was worried about him.
"Yeah?" She muttered. He tutted.
"Why do you look-?" He was shoved to the floor by Princess and laughed as she crawled onto his body, tail wagging. He grunted in agony as she accidently pressed on his scar where his stitches healed on his leg.
"Princess, off." Lenna shooed her away and helped Tim up again. He winked at her and Jason growled.
"Lenna! Tell him!"
"Tell him what?" Lenna laughed, feeling Tim pull her into a hug and kiss her hair. She giggled and Jason got up in anger.
"Lenna!" His demanding, childish voice made her laugh more. Tim grinned into her neck and whispered to her.
"Let's wait to see what he does."
She nodded and ruffled his hair. Mason felt Angel's shoulders drop and her breathing slow in disappointment. He kissed her cheek.
"Got me! Wolf." He promised and she turned to face him.
"I-I want a tattoo of a wolf and soldier on my arm."
"No, because what about your girls?"
"They're on my birth certificate." She beamed and Mason snickered.
"You're on theirs. Not quite them on yours."
She blushed. "That's what I meant."
Mason patted his upper right arm.
"I'll get a wolf tattooed here to remind me of you. And a little heart beside it to remind me of Nate."
She nodded and rest her head against his chest. He rubbed her side, hoping her breathing didn't collapse again.
Tim purred into Lenna's hair.
"So pretty. I always love seeing you."
Rosie saw Jason go silent and stare. Then his eyes fell to the floor. Princess jumped at him and he decided to just hold her and pretend not to notice. Rosie pouted at his sadness and looked back at Lenna who was playfully wrestling Tim now.
"Come on! Use that strength!" Tim grinned and Lenna yelped.
"You're too strong!"
"I'm going easy!"
"No! No, you really aren't!"
Tim released her and smacked her bum. Lenna jumped and slapped his hand and Jason finally got up.
"Listen, mate. Either get the fuck out or behave under my roof." He barked. Mason grinned proudly at his dad who didn't notice. Tim grinned and put his hands up in defense, stepping back. Lenna rushed to squeeze Jason.
"My hero!"
Jason slowly dragged his eyes to Lenna, face firm. His smile twitched up but then he hid it and pulled her closer, leading her away from Tim and to sit down. She sat on his lap and buried into him.
"Protect me." She whimpered, Jason blushing and pulling a blanket around both them and Princess. Rosie snorted.
"I don't even have the dog now."
"Come closer." Jason smiled, lifting the blanket. She snuck under it to hug the dog, who licked her head and made her whine.
"Ew, Princess!"
Mason watched Tim, who grinned and grabbed Angel's hand.
"So, my love. How are you?"
She shrugged nervously. He sighed.
"I heard you were struggling to breathe, Angel. Is that better now?"
"Yes..."
"Why's that?"
"I just feel calmer with you..."
"You do?" He rest his hand on her stomach, "Even with my hands?"
She lifted his hand and stared at it. He didn't tense or move it too fast, he allowed it to be limp to go with her movement. She held it and kissed his knuckles, resting it against her chest. His heart tensed. He remembers one time when they got in a big row. Back before he'd changed, when they were in this toxic situation. He remembers she slapped him and he took that as an excuse to slap her back. Harder. She weakened and grabbed her face. The row slowly ended after that. He remembers being so mad that he didn't apologise at first, just watched her try and calm down. He sat on the sofa to calm down and she went upstairs to bed, where the children were.
He remembers going to bed later that night. How she looked at him. Vulnerable yet still worried about if he was okay. The way she picked up his hand and gently kissed it, as if it hurt him more to slap her than it did her to get slapped. And how she shuffled closer and did that annoying thing of resting her head on his pillow. How he didn't complain and just kissed her head, shutting his eyes and his hand falling onto her back to hold her close.
Her eyes were the same now. Hopeful. She shouldn't have to be hopeful from him.
They maintained eye contact. Angel wondering if he was okay, appreciating him as he got the horrible memories back. His hand squeezed hers gently and he rest his head on her chest. She tried to take deep breaths to make sure her breathing was steady enough to get used to the pressure on her chest, then stroked his hair.
"I got memories of when I did bad things again, Angel." His innocent voice made her gulp, still worried about him like a mother.
"I'm sorry you have those memories, Tim. But you're better now."
He watched her with a pout.
"Are you?"
"Y-yes, of course I am."
He kissed her neck and stood up.
"Mase, move please."
Mason whined and scrambled off the sofa and towards Rosie. Tim got on top of Angel and laid on top of her, careful of her ankle.
"You sure you want me to leave? I-I can bring you home... maybe the bad memories set off your breathing." He mumbled. She kissed his forehead.
"No good fussing about with me now. Just make sure the kids are calmed down. I'll stay the night here and see you tomorrow."
He sighed heavily. "I know you will... I just miss you."
"She isn't dy-" Rosie stopped when Mason looked at her as if she'd just shot him. "Dancing." She shot out instead. Mason smiled and kissed her cheek and she raised a hand to rest on his chest.
"You're cold." She mumbled, "Go put a hoodie on. Go on, handsome, stay warm."
He smiled and ran upstairs. Rosie jumped when Lenna pulled her into a hug and kissed her head before letting go and burying into Jason again.
Angel pouted at Tim.
"Are we too attached?"
"No. I'm your soon-to-be husband. We're allowed to be." He defended. She watched his face and gently kissed between his eyebrows. His eyes drifted shut.
Even when she was scared of him, she'd quietly rub behind his ear with a shaking hand when he couldn't sleep. She'd kiss between his eyebrows to relax his face and he'd be able to feel the tear drop onto his skin as she did.
Watching her now, he began shaking. His eyes watered and she wiped them for him, shushing him. Mason ran back down with a hoodie on and sitting beside Rosie, who cuddled into him.
"No, no, what's wrong?" Angel asked Tim softly. Her watching him like a mother, her treating him so well, her loving him...
Suddenly he was crying. And he was so embarrassed about it that he hid his face into her neck and clutched her closer, trying to shush himself. She stroked his hair in surprise.
"Tim?" Rosie asked in a worry. He tried to hide away and Angel pulled the blanket over their heads for a second.
"Tim? What?" She whispered, "Nobody can see now. Oh, honey, what's upset you?"
"I-I did bad things." He sobbed, "Angel, I did bad things."
"I know you did, Tim. But it's okay now. All okay." She promised and he cried harder, shaking his head.
"No, no, 's not."
"It is, silly." She laughed gently, stroking his head, "All better now. You're such a good son and dad. And soon-to-be hubby." She whispered in a light tone. He shook his head.
"Angel, Angel, Angel..."
"Sshhh, calm down. What is it?" She asked softly as he sniffled. He lifted his head to look at her, his chin wobbling.
"Don't tell mum..."
Her confusement didn't arrive at first when she replied.
"Of course not, love."
"Angel?"
"Mhm?" She asked, wiping his nose on her top.
"You're a blessing..."
She laughed.
"Really, Angel... I-I feel like you were born to make everybody else a better person. You made my life better and-and everybody in your family's life and dad's life and my dogs' lives and then you made our girls' lives! And-and you were good to Liam too. A blessing. But he didn't see that until it was too late."
Speechless, she could just blush and smile at him. Then found her words.
"I'm your blessing now."
His body seemed to relax at hearing that. He nodded slowly, resting his head down again.
"Is it 'cause I figured it out?"
She laughed. "Sure. That's why."
He smiled in satisfaction and rubbed her hip.
"How's the ankle?"
"Okay, I guess. I took painkillers for it."
"Steady on them." He mumbled, "Okay?"
"Okay, Tim."
"And... and you want to try getting on me again? After the ankle?" He whispered. She grinned.
"If you don't laugh."
He grinned back. "But it's cute!"
She smiled and kissed his forehead. "Hmm... oh, honey, feeling better now?"
"A bit... I still feel really bad!"
"Don't. I left you, went with Liam for a bit, gave you time to calm down."
"I remember the day so clearly. Him coming to get you for a date. Proposing. The girls all hid behind me, all upset... and you started crying and ran to hug me instead. Said you want me, to marry me. And at first I thought you hugged the wrong guy. But you clung to me and... and..." He let out a small sob and she rushed to hold his face, "Angel, the fear of nearly losing you still haunts me. The girls... them remembering him hurts me."
"Well-well remember I told you that me and Liam never had sex during that time? He tried to finger me once, I moaned your name-"
He sniffled and laughed, nodding. She smiled.
"And he didn't touch me again. He should have knew then that I was yours... Timmy?"
He hummed, wiping his nose on her top again.
"You're my lion."
"I thought I was the alpha? And you were my bitch and we had little puppies together? Well, I'm the dog. Dad's the alpha in our house. But I'm the alpha to the dogs-"
"Stop overthinking. You're my brave, strong lion. And we have little cubs together."
"But... some male lions kill their cubs." He muttered. Angel snorted.
"Let's go with dogs then."
Tim smiled and rubbed his nose against hers. She gently pushed the blanket off again and he rushed to clean his face.
Lenna stop trying to make loud conversation to drown them out and she turned the TV down again.
"All good?" Lenna asked them. Angel nodded, Tim's hands on her hips. Rosie pouted.
"Tim? Tim? Better? Better yet? Are you better?"
"Jesus, Rosie, let him speak." Mason muttered, but smiled as she threw herself into his chest. Tim sniffled and turned to look at her.
"Yeah, Rosie..."
Angel nibbled his earlobe before kissing his temple.
"My little baby-"
"No. I'm the dom!" He demanded. She remembered how they'd argue about this. How this was one of the subjects that started the threats sometimes.
"Okay..." She gulped, "I-I'm the baby."
He beamed. Then his smile fell.
"You can't spoon me now!"
"I thought you were the dom?" Jason mimicked and Tim blushed.
"Well... I like Angel being the dom sometimes." He nudged her chin up with his head and she smiled as he buried his head beneath it.
"I'll spoon you tomorrow."
"Oh... I was excited and all..."
"Sorry, Tim."
"That's okay... another day, I suppose." He got up and dug through the bag he brought, handing her his pyjama top which he'd sprayed with his cologne. She sniffed it and shook her head.
"No. No. This isn't the smell I sleep to!"
"What smell do you sleep to, babe? It's my cologne, you like my cologne!"
She whimpered, grabbing his top. "But it fades and your scent comes through at night. I like your scent."
"My B.O.?" He raised his eyebrows and she sniffled.
"Not the bad, bad smell. The normal body smell. Smelling your neck and your body and it being your smell. Your smell! Not a cologne."
"Babe..."
"I want your top please..."
"Hun, I sprayed this with cologne too."
She huffed.
"Come here. Come here. I have to make you sweat."
"I'm not letting you smell my sweat! Angel, you're mad. I hate the smell of your sweat." He joked. Her face fell.
"But... but I like your vulnerable smell..."
He started to smile and shake his head.
"Too precious, you are." He threw his top off and heard whistles from behind him.
"Ouch, those scars." Mason muttered, but he nudged Rosie and made her blush and think about earlier.
"I don't like them." She told Mason who nodded.
"Good. Me neither."
"Uh, thanks?" Tim muttered, still thinking they meant him.
"I love them. Mine!" Angel opened her arms and Mason gagged.
"Everytime I see your back, it's a reminder that you and my auntie have sex."
Tim blushed and Angel rubbed his sides.
"Timmy, lift your arms up!"
Tim did so and flexed. Angel giggled.
"I shave my pits for Len." Jason mumbled, watching Tim. "You don't?"
"No way." Tim stretched and smirked at Angel, "She likes soft cuddles from her dad but rough love from daddy."
She laughed and tried to stand up, making Tim shake his head.
"What are you doing? Sit down." He tried to keep her down but she whined, though not managing much anyway. He held her hips down and she grabbed onto his shoulders.
"My ankle hurts. Lift me!"
"No, baby, it'll hurt more."
"I-I want to be skin on skin!"
"Gross." Mason muttered and Jason slapped his foot.
"We can't, silly." Tim laughed and she sighed.
"Well... skin on top?"
"Hmm... depends..."
"Should I beg for you?" She asked innocently, "I can! Please, please! Please, Timmy, please!" Her begging made him frown.
"Angel, no, don't... don't beg, dear." He muttered, "I should head home now-"
"Wait! I want kisses and love first!"
"Not on my fucking sofa." Lenna snapped and Angel blushed.
"She means cuddles." Tim decoded for Lenna and Angel nodded.
"Not... that."
"Not the naughty stuff." Tim teased, crawling on top of Angel. He placed his knees either side of her hips and pulled the blanket up to his shoulders.
"Good idea having blankets on the back of your sofa, Lenna. Wondered why Angel wanted some on ours. Now I know." He humped her gently and Angel bit her lip, hands holding his face. He humped her again and then once last time before he kissed her jaw and neck.
"If I humped Lenna like that, I'd have to fuck her before I left." Jason muttered, Lenna smiling and running her hands through his hair.
"I'd be unable to sleep without your cuddles."
Jason beamed and turned to look excitedly at Mason first, who shared his excitement. Then he turned back to Lenna and grabbed her face, pulling her into a kiss.
"We're not in the mood." Tim responded, "Just my little love you."
"Timmy, don't go. Bring the kids. I want you." Angel whimpered, "I want kisses and body smells!"
Tim rolled his eyes. He grabbed his top, rubbed it under both armpits and then handed it back to her. She sniffed it and grimaced.
"That's not body smell, that's rotten."
Tim grinned. "Yeah. You think you can put up with my rotten smells?"
She grinned. "I guess so... for kisses."
He pecked her lips. "For kisses." He confirmed, "But before I go, I'd better help you change, love."
"Not... not here..."
"Everybody else moving is easier than you moving. Come on, Ange, just me."
She looked unsure.
"I can change myself."
"You helped me when it was my leg." He reminded, "Ready to change?"
She sighed. "Okay..."
"Alright..." He looked at Jason, "Jase, man, want me to carry her upstairs or can I sort it here?"
"You can sort it here. Call us when you're done. We're going to go upstairs." Jason nodded at Mason and Rosie, "Come on."
Lenna gasped and squealed as Jason picked her up, holding her up under her legs. He smirked and kissed her chest before following Mason and Rosie upstairs. Princess was still in the room but Angel wasn't bothered about her. They waited until everybody was upstairs. Then Tim helped turn Angel so she had her legs off the sofa. He lifted her and took the other joggers off carefully. He stared.
"Baby?"
She hummed.
"I either cut these undies off or you have to keep them on for... until the cast is off."
"What?! No! I... I..."
"Calm down..." He was staring, figuring something out. "Right. Keep these on for now. We could try and slip them out tomorrow, okay? It'll take a lot of careful consid-" His voice became muffled when she grabbed the back of his head and shoved his face between her legs. She squeezed her thighs around his head.
"Warm." She mumbled innocently. He gulped, both silent and unsure of what to do. Then Tim inhaled and stuck his tongue out, licking a strip up her knickers.
"Wet already?" He asked softly. She whined.
"You know it's too easy for me."
"Hmm... I do... we can't do this here."
"Then why is your face still there?" She asked with a smile, "My hand isn't pushing you anymore."
He hesitated. He didn't move his head.
"Kitten..." He rubbed her legs and she shut her eyes.
"You don't have to kiss kitty." She mumbled, "But... but Teddy...?"
"Yes, Kitten?"
"Can you pet her? Just quickly."
He pulled her pants out the way and dragged his tongue across her. She gulped.
"Kitty'll have to wait now." He said, "Unless... unless we can..." He used his other hand to hand her his top, "Put that on. Slowly."
She slowly removed her top and cursed into it when she felt his fingers slip inside of her. He got off of his knees but bent down, his hand on her back to steady himself and watching her as he sped his fingers up. She gasped and her eyes watered, her breathing pacing in delight as she clenched her jaw. He kissed her forehead, hearing squelching. His breathing matched hers as he felt himself enjoy touching her. She grabbed his bicep and held it as he quickened his pace. He waited for her to release her breath, then pulled his fingers out. They slipped out easily and his eyes widened at the spray that hit the floor.
"Angel!" He hissed, "You don't usually squirt like that."
She blushed. "Sorry, you don't usually go that fast with me."
He grabbed her old top she had just taken off and dabbed between her legs to ensure it was dry. Then he pulled her knickers back over it and wiped up the floor.
"Get disinfectant." Angel whispered. He nodded, Angel pushing the dog away who tried to lick it. She waited until he came back, sprayed the floor, scrubbed it with the top again and put the disinfectant back quietly. Then he focused on helping her into joggers as she pulled his top on. He smiled up at her shyly, then licked his fingers and stood up.
"Done!" He called upstairs.
"That wasn't too long. Surprise..." Jason raised an eyebrow as he came downstairs, "I expected something else to happen."
Tim laughed with a blush, kissing Angel.
"No... not when she's hurt."
She shared a look with him and then smiled.
"Timmy..."
"Yes, baby?"
She pulled him into a kiss and whispered in his ear.
"Kitty'll miss you."
"I'll miss her too." He pecked her lips, "Alright, my dearest..." He watched her pout and his cheeks turned red, "Angel, stop... stop making this so hard."
She whimpered and turned her head away. He cooed and grabbed her face, pressing kisses across it and making her giggle and play with his hair.
"Always had that charm with Albus, didn't she?" Jason asked Lenna, who was running her hands down his body without his realisation.
"Huh? Yeah." She smiled, kissing his lips before he turned his head back to watch. Mason grinned as Lenna watched Jason, hands rubbing his arms curiously. Mason nudged Jason who glanced at him.
"Hmm?"
Mason nodded at Lenna, who noticed and blushed.
"What?" Lenna asked innocently, Jason grinning at her.
"Yeah, Maymay, what? What did your mummy do?" He asked, pecking her lips. She giggled and buried her face into his neck. Mason winked at Jason, who blushed and smiled. Mason turned to see Rosie fussing up the dog and grinned into her hair.
"Okay, baby, I have to go."
"No. No, not yet. A few more minutes." Angel squeezed Tim closer and he grinned as she licked the hand that was inside of her a few minutes before. She pouted at him.
"Love me!"
"I do love you, silly! I do."
"Then-then why are you not bothered that-that I hurt my-my ankle wh-when we tried something?" She stammered grumpily. He grinned.
"I'm very bothered. But I know you'll be okay, Angel. Come on, shush, stop getting so grumpy. I love you. You know you can call me when you can't sleep so I can see your beautiful face."
"Tim!"
"What?" He laughed, "Stop it now. I already have three babies to take care of."
She pouted. "But I'm your baby too!"
He grinned. "I was talking about you and the dogs. The girls can take care of themselves because they're mature." He teased, but tickled under her chin and made her giggle.
"Meanie."
He stuck his tongue out and she stuck hers out back. He gently smacked her thigh and saw her face fall for a second, confused.
"Alright, babe. Be good for me, hm?"
"No."
"Angel..." He raised an eyebrow and smiled in success at her nervous smile and nod.
"Good. Bye, baby." He pecked her forehead, "Sweet dreams, baby. Ring later to say goodnight to the girlies."
"Tim?"
"What now?"
"One more kiss?"
He playfully rolled his eyes and leaned down. She grabbed his hair and kissed him passionately.
Their lips parted, eyes opening slowly. Harvey smiled and wiped Ben's eyes, pulling his head back from resting on his shoulder. Ben sniffled.
"Sorry I'm making this unenjoyable."
Harvey laughed. "No, baby. I love it. I love you." He rubbed his chest, "Ready for me to pull out?"
"Yeah... yeah." Ben sighed and Harvey laughed.
"Should I let him chill in you for a second or two?"
Ben nodded quietly.
"Was that gentle enough?"
"Well... you tried. Sometimes you sped up without meaning to but thanks for trying, I still loved it." Ben promised. Harvey smiled and kissed his neck.
"I can't help going rough. I feel all desperate to show my love for you."
Silence.
"What's wrong then?" Harvey sighed. Hesitation. Then a response.
"Thanks for... for overhearing that day." Ben squeezed his hand, "Recently, I keep having bad thoughts. When I shut my eyes to sleep, the idea of you not overhearing and me ending up with somebody else..."
Harvey sighed. "I bet it's nice. No hiding alcohol from them. No delaying holidays for so many months. No cleaning up blood or dealing with his anger."
"No." Ben released a sob without meaning to, "It all hurts. It scares me and I don't know why my mind keeps hurting me like that. At the time I don't realise it's a dream. And I miss you. I miss you so badly."
Harvey pulled out and turned him over, stroking his hair as Ben cried.
"Oh, baby... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you."
"I know, sorry that I always get sensitive about this-"
"Baby, you went from hating telling others personal information to sitting and crying to me. We're married. I fucking love everything. Everything I do with you."
"I don't care whether you have issues with alcohol or had cancer or-or get angry or fight people. You're mine. You're my mess. I want you. I can't... the feeling of not having you... of-of laying there with somebody else and looking at them and not smiling, and not laughing or yelling and swearing at him to have a shower. It hurts me. When we go to bed... when I sleep after an argument, it hurts. Because I have that argument on my mind and it fucks me up because it continues in my sleep. We argue and you get hurt. Or you get angry. And then I open my eyes and I'm crying..."
"Oh, honey. Wake me up then, Ben! You know I'll always kiss you better."
Ben sniffled. "I think it's just... I hardly cried. When you... you were having treatments. I just tried not to feel and now it hurts so fucking badly."
"I know." Harvey pulled him into a strong hold, "No matter what happens, nothing will change how much I love you."
Ben tried to calm down. Hearing that had made his tears clear, but his throat hurt.
"Harvey?"
"Yes, my love?"
"Tomorrow... can I get on you?"
He grinned cheekily. "You can top." He confirmed, "But sshh, tell anybody and I'll murder you."
Ben laughed and shut his eyes, Harvey kissing over his eyelids.
"Baby?"
"Yes, Harvey?"
"No... no matter what ever happens to me... I-I know I didn't tell you I had cancer until a week after I found out-"
"You told me and everybody else in this house together." Ben sniffled, "At a restaurant. And wondered why I stormed into the toilet."
"It was wrong. I just couldn't face you alone." Harvey wiped his own eyes this time, "I know I've put you through so much already. The alcoholic coma-"
"No. You're MINE. I don't care whether I have to go through fire for you. Mine." His firm voice calmed down as he kissed Harvey. He pulled away hesitantly. "Mine." He croaked. Harvey rubbed his nose against Ben's, both shutting their eyes with a smile and letting their tears drip from their eyelashes.
"I'm grateful to have you." Ben whispered. Harvey chuckled, sighing happily.
"I'm too happy to have you. My heart will always be yours."
Ben nodded. "And mine will be yours."
Scorpius, after having checked everywhere and coming back upstairs, had overheard their conversation (okay, he got curious and listened in after hearing Ben crying). He smiled in awe and knocked on the door.
"What?" Harvey groaned.
"I... I love you two." Scorpius smiled to himself, "And I mean both individually and as a couple."
Pause. Then both men laughed, clearly flustered.
"Stop earwigging." Ben said and Harvey grinned.
"Love you too, Scorps. Give us a minute."
"Alright." Scorpius took himself into his room and widened his eyes at seeing Elena's hand down Albus' pyjama bottoms, both kissing and smiling on his bed.
"Uhm, excuse me?"
Anvanna raised an eyebrow at him from the window.
"What do we do?" She mouthed. Scorpius walked forward and slapped Elena's ass to move her but she just sighed happily and moved her hand faster in Albus' pants, who looked dazed and in awe. He broke his lips away to moan and Scorpius saw Anvanna's eyes light up without meaning to.
"Not on our bed!" Scorpius barked, grabbing Elena gently by the back of her neck, but hard enough to pull her away. Albus growled.
"Don't hurt her!"
Elena rushed back into Albus' arms who stroked her hair, holding her close and watching as her hand innocently fell back in his pants, more cautious now.
"Guys! This is our bed! Oh, fuck you then, we're having your room!" Scorpius shouted and Anvanna shushed him, biting her lip. His jaw dropped.
"ANVANNA!"
She jumped at his shout and frowned.
"What?"
"Get out the damn room, you pervert!"
Her face fell and she sulked, dragging herself out into the hallway. Scorpius grabbed the bottle of water he'd snatched from the fridge and opened it. He poured it over Albus who pulled Elena into his arms to protect her. Elena gasped.
"Oh! You finished!"
Scorpius grimaced as she pulled her hand out and sucked on it. She used her other hand to give Scorpius the finger and he growled.
"Get. Out."
Albus blushed and shook himself off.
"I'm wet and cold, Scorps. Lads night now?" His excitement made Scorpius soften.
"Go... go clean up first. We can't have lads night without Harves and Ben anyway."
Elena grabbed his hand. "I want something too! Come to our room, Albie! We can video!"
"Yeah, take Vanna with you, she seemed happy to see." Scorpius snapped loudly and heard Anvanna scream.
"We've just got into another country and all you can do is shout at me?!"
"You were watching my brother get off!"
"Oh, fuck you!" Anvanna screamed, voice wavering, "I hate you! I HATE YOU!"
"Oh, FUCK YOU!"
He heard Anvanna scream angrily and start crying. Elena frowned.
"Al... maybe tomorrow..."
Albus gulped and nodded, watching with a pout as she left the room. Scorpius banged his fist against the wall and Albus jumped.
"Scorps, be nice to Anvananana."
"Fuck off, Albus!"
Albus' face fell. He frowned.
"I don't want lads night with you tonight."
"Good! You can stay in Harvey and Ben's room and that bitch can stay with Elena! I'm in here! Now get out!" He barked. Albus winced and dragged himself out. Scorpius went to slam the door but it was thrown open again and Elena slapped him so hard around the face that he was physically speechless.
"Don't you dare yell at Anvanna or my husband again! Control your fucking anger or get a flight back to England! This is a holiday, stop trying to ruin it!"
"Sunflower, come back." Albus' mumble made her growl at Scorpius before rushing out to find Albus. Scorpius grew in anger and slammed the door shut.
"What? What's up?" Lily and Angelina came from their room into Elena's. Albus was sitting beside Anvanna, holding her hand as she cried and Elena ranted about how pathetic Scorpius was.
"Him! I hate him!" Anvanna sobbed, "He's so cruel to me all the time."
"It's just old age." Angelina reassured, "It happens sometimes."
Anvanna sniffled. "I don't feel that old yet. So-so I should divorce him if he continues."
"What time do you have?" Lily raised an eyebrow, "Truthfully?"
Anvanna started to cry again. "None. None, I have no time." She slumped against Albus, who stroked her hair. "Albie?"
He hummed.
"Did I waste my life away?"
"No. You're in an argument. Why don't you ask him if he's in a bad place? Take what he says on the chin and try and see what's behind it that's upsetting him."
Anvanna sniffled. "Okay... okay, yes. Yeah! Okay." She inhaled deeply and got up.
"Oh... right now?" Albus grumbled as she left the room.
"What?" Scorpius snapped to the knock.
"I want to talk, Scorpy."
Her soft voice made his heart melt. He opened the door, looking guilty. Anvanna stepped inside and shut the door, quietly sitting on the bed. She patted beside her. He sat beside her and sighed.
"I... sorry for yelling."
Anvanna sniffled and watched his face. She started to smile at his blue eyes.
"You look stressed." Her croaking made him glance at her and he nodded, rubbing his temples.
"I am, baby. The plane shook me up. I miss my babies already."
"Come here." Anvanna got on his lap, pulling him into a hug, "Talk to me! Sorry I looked happy about... what was happening. I was just ready to laugh with you. I didn't want you screaming at me like that. I want our fun, the fun we used to have."
He shut his eyes and rest his head on her shoulder. He moaned in relief.
"Your body is such a warm, squishy teddy."
She beamed. "Really?!"
"Hmm... I'm so sorry, Anvanna."
She stroked his head and pressed a kiss to the red mark Elena left on his cheek.
"What's up?" She whispered, "How can I help?"
He shrugged.
"I don't know, really. Just holding you is making me calm down."
"Baby, we can ring our babies in a minute!" She promised. "Come here. Come here, handsome." She grabbed his face and pressed a kiss to his lips, giggling and wiping her eyes with her fists. He smiled lovingly at her and wiped them for her, rocking her on his knee.
"Anvanna?"
She hummed. He sighed and then chuckled.
"Sorry I yell. You know that my love for you isn't impacted at all by me telling you I hate you or to fuck off. Okay?"
She grinned. "I know, silly... I-I know."
He pulled her onto the bed. "What really set me off was seeing them claim this stupid bed before we could."
"No, come on. Let's claim it now!" She huffed, "Because I need our germs on it. Me and you."
He grinned at her.
"I like when you get possessive. But we can do it tomorrow night. We don't sort arguments with that, my love, do we? We sort it with talking and kisses." He pecked her lips and she smiled.
"Okay... okay. Can I scream as loud as I want?"
"Oh, baby, you can wake up the whole country for all I care." He licked her jaw, "As long as it's my name you're saying."
She purred and shut her eyes. He laughed and rubbed her hips.
"Hey, beautiful?"
She hummed.
"Hold my hand when we go out."
"Why?"
"I... I want Italian men to know we're together. You're with me. I know you're such a catch. You look like an Italian lady would."
She broke into a smile and flicked her hair jokingly.
"Oh, aren't I just beautiful?"
He smiled. "You are. So gorgeous, Anvanna. I've never been so sure of something in my entire life."
She burned red and kissed his lips.
"Thank you..."
He smiled and stroked her hair, sniffing it in delight. She smiled and shut her eyes.
"I love when you do that. Even when I haven't showered for days, you still do it and smile."
"Yeah. Mine. Mine, mine, mine." He ruffled her hair and laughed into her neck, "Checked the house, backyard, and every little crack for you. Made sure we were all safe. We are, alright, lovely? Even I was scared to check. But we are incredibly safe. And I'll always protect you."
She yawned and sneezed, making him laugh and coo.
"Cutiepie..." He brushed his nose against the tip of her ear and she giggled shyly.
"Scorpy, I'll protect you too! If anything came near you, I-I'd have used my squishy body to protect you."
"What?! No!" He gasped playfully, "No. I'll cuddle the squishy body, that needs protecting first!"
She laughed as he kissed her neck and beamed at him.
"Love!"
"Love." He whispered back, smiling at her, "So much love for you."
She smiled. "Ready to open the door now?"
"Can I slap your bum when you get up?"
"Hmm... thanks for asking..." She got up, thinking. He grinned as she innocently bent over in front of his face.
"Babe... really?"
"Sorry. I don't think I want a slap on the bum right now." She got up and stretched. He groaned and grabbed her by the waist, pulling her onto his lap and pressing kisses to her neck and making her laugh and squirm.
"You can." She whispered. He grinned.
"Really?"
She nodded and shot to her feet. She laughed at his quick smack.
"That felt so... rushed."
Scorpius smiled. "So can I try again?"
"You have to. That was too fast." She grinned and gasped loudly in pain at the next smack.
"God, Scorpius!" Her shriek made his heart race. They heard whistles and laughter from outside the door and Anvanna, bent over and panting to catch her breath from the sting, growled.
"Anvanna?" Scorpius asked nervously. She shut her eyes and blushed.
"That hurt."
"Are you okay, baby?"
She slowly sat back on his lap and kissed his lips.
"Try again." She whispered. She got up and his shock only lasted two seconds before he quickly took his chance. She whimpered and laughed.
"Hurts..."
"Want another?"
"Mmm..."
He grabbed her bum and then smacked it twice. Harder than before. He watched her shoot up, tense, then weaken after her screaming. She fell back onto his lap and whimpered into his chest.
"Sorry. Sorry, Scorpy... no more slapping?"
"Did I hurt you bad?" He frowned. She shook her head.
"It just stings, daddy."
His jaw dropped. Then his smile shot up.
"Anvanna?"
"Yeah?" She asked innocently.
"You... you hardly ever..."
She smiled and kissed his lips. "You can be daddy and a boner boy. Boy and a man."
He gulped and blushed. "Mama?"
Her eyes lit up. "Yeah, Scorps?"
"You-you like that?"
"A little..." She blushed, "Okay. Sorry. We should..."
"Wait, Vanna. Just me, gorgeous." He kissed her cheek, "I think I should kiss your bum better."
He watched her get up. Okay. Maybe she didn't like that idea. But then she dropped her trousers and pants and bent over, waiting. He stared in surprise.
"God... that's red. I'm so sorry, my love."
"Kiss better!" She whimpered. She felt a tongue brush over the sensitive spot and then a few kisses scatter across it. She hummed.
"B-better..." She muttered.
"It is?" He asked as she sat in his lap again. She nodded, pushing back to try and initiate something. His hand lifted her top and smiled at the side of her stomach.
"Your stretch marks glisten in the light. Shining angel, aren't you?"
She blushed. "No, my marks are too big. Stretch too far. And then the boys scars from the C-sections... my stomach's a mess, Scorps." Her sad voice made his face fall.
"What? How could you say that? I don't think any of that makes it bad! At all! Your stretch marks are beautiful and you remember Lennie would trace his fingers over them as a kid? All confused but saying it was like a colouring book?"
She nodded with a smile. "Andrew always asked for matching marks and made me draw them on him. Then Tommy..."
"Tommy always asked if he'd grow into his lines. Remember?"
She nodded, eyes watering. "Glad he doesn't have to."
"Stop that. Stop." He rubbed her stomach and felt her exhale, "See? Deep breaths. My sacred place. My belly to rub and hold."
She sniffled and nodded, shutting her eyes. He pecked her lips and continued to gently rock her as he traced the stretch marks with his thumb.
"Anvanna?"
She hummed.
"Why do you see yourself different to the girls on the magazines? Every body is different. They're all beautiful. I've just took more to yours... feel more comforted and excited by it."
She rest her forehead against his with a smile.
"You don't mean that."
"I do!"
"I excite you? My body? Without touching you or you having to think of something else?"
"Anvanna... don't be silly. My wet dreams are always of you. Naked. Your body makes me all..." He groaned and laughed, "All... teenage boyish."
"Horny?"
"Horny." He confirmed. She laughed and kissed his lips.
"It's obvious your body has always done more than please me. I remember when people would see us out... complete opposites. Me, a bit bigger than other girls, you, a bit more built than the other guys... and you'd still never get ashamed of me. Not even when girls who were as fit as you stood in front of you to get your attention."
"Baby, our body types aren't the same but that doesn't make me ashamed of you!" He pouted, "Babe... don't doubt my love for your body. Okay? Doubt my love for your annoying self but not... not that beautiful, curvy body..."
She grinned at his hands rubbing her body. The door creaked open and Scorpius rushed to grab between Anvanna's legs to cover her parts. She squeezed her legs shut around his hand, watching cautiously.
"Hey. Okay. Didn't realise that was bare." Harvey whispered, "But I'm gay so no stress. Me and Ben heard yelling. Came out, saw everybody surrounding your room, wondered if you were all okay?"
"Yes." Anvanna muttered innocently. Scorpius smiled.
"Sharing a moment like you and Ben did, Harvey."
"Oh! Oh, sorry, did I walk in like you did on us?"
Scorpius grinned at Harvey's sarcasm and middle finger. Scorpius gave his back and Anvanna whined.
"I'm still bare!"
"I have you!" Scorpius promised, pulling her closer. She rushed to hold Scorpius, legs swinging around his waist to cover her privates. He rest a hand in the centre of her bum to cover what needed to be.
"Harvey... appropriate?"
Harvey looked in shock. Scorpius' voice made him blink.
"I've... I've not seen you and Anvanna... touch each other. Like, not like that, but in a calm, normal way. I didn't know it was possible for you two. Everybody else is so open..."
"Well we keep our love private." Scorpius winked at Harvey over Anvanna's shoulder and mouthed "her ass is so fine". Harvey grinned cheekily.
"You do?"
"We do." Scorpius confirmed but moved his hand and pointed to Harvey, who hid his laugh. Anvanna whimpered.
"Cover me, Scorps. I don't like it."
Scorpius bundled her up in his arms and rolled so she was beneath him on the bed.
"Okay, Harves. Shut the door, she's uncomfortable." He pecked Anvanna's lips and heard the door shut.
"See, baby? We can get you changed now." Scorpius said softly, "Cover you up from anybody else."
She smiled up at him. "I only feel comfortable like this with you."
"I'm the same with you." He whispered, stroking her hair, "I do love you, baby. I do."
"I know."
"Hmm... alright." He said with a smile, "Now the clothes can come on."
Anvanna pulled him in for a kiss and felt him moan against her lips. She opened her legs and grinned as his thigh pressed between them. They heard a cough and Anvanna gasped, clinging to Scorpius who shot his head around. He growled.
"Harvey! I said to get out!"
"You just said to shut the door!" He defended, Scorpius rushing to cover Anvanna with the blanket.
"Well I clearly meant with you outside." He snapped.
"Right. Uhm... beautiful body, Vanna-"
"Out!" Scorpius growled. Anvanna was hiding her face into his neck and he held her close, watching Harvey leave cautiously. Then turned back to Anvanna.
"You okay?" He asked gently. She nodded and felt him kiss her forehead.
"Good. Let's put clot-"
"I liked when you grabbed me there."
His eyes widened. "Grabbed you... where? On your privates?"
She nodded with a blush.
"Why?"
"It was possessive and protective. I liked it. Having your hand there."
He started to smile and leaned down to kiss her.
"Well I'll rub you a lot more when we make out."
She beamed in excitement and he laughed and got up. She went to get up but he kissed both of her thighs and smiled softly.
"I'll dress you, my love."
She burned red. "You sure you can manage?"
"I can. You're my cute little baby."
She laughed and opened her legs. Silence.
"Babe..." His voice was husky, "You can't open your legs at me and expect clothes to be put on."
She blushed and shut her legs. "Sorry."
She felt him tug on underwear and then he grunted and tried forcing on trousers. She laughed and lifted off the bed.
"See? It's that thick ass." Scorpius laughed, pushing them up and then climbing on top of her to zip them up. She watched his face closely with a smile. Then he glanced at her with a little grin.
"Enjoying the view?"
"I am." Anvanna smiled, pulling him into a squeeze. He felt a hand slip into his pants and he tried to pull away.
"Wrong side, Vanna. Front."
He jumped when he felt something touch him, then she let go and rolled away from underneath him. He rushed to rummage for what it was and she grinned cheekily.
"Ew! Ew, cold! Cold!" He pulled it out and stared at her with raised eyebrows, "You put the keys to the room in my ass?"
"Only our keys." She winked jokingly, "Smile! Lighten up!"
He broke into a grin. "Bitch."
She snickered and watched him dump them on the bed and open the door. Elena rushed in first. She grabbed Scorpius' face, kissed where she slapped, then darted to Anvanna and jumped next to her on the bed.
"Are you okay?!"
"Yes! Yes!" She laughed, smiling at Scorpius, who pulled Albus into a hug.
"Sorry for yelling at you, Albie." He mumbled, kissing his hair. Albus shrugged.
"It's okay. Knew you didn't mean it."
Scorpius smiled at his gentle voice, but laughed at the smack on his back.
"Any more action I missed?!" Harvey asked with a grin. Scorpius noticed Ben smiling a bit about the situation but quiet, watching from behind Harvey like a child.
"Yeah. We got Ben in here and banged him." Scorpius joked and Harvey growled playfully.
"No! He's mine." He pulled Ben into his arms and Scorpius heard him laugh, cheering up.
"You okay, baby?" Harvey smiled at him, kissing his forehead and Ben nodded.
"Just tired, Harves."
"Yeah? Okay, baby. Come on, rest against me." He rubbed his back and Ben shut his eyes, head on his shoulder.
Lily smiled at Scorpius.
"Scorps?"
"Yes, my dearest?" He threw an arm around her and Lily smiled into his shoulder.
"Have you rang Tommy yet?"
"Not yet, my dearest! I'll get to it and ask him to put Jane on whilst you subtly walk in the background."
Lily nodded with a grin and pecked his cheek before grabbing Angelina and picking her up. She burst into laughter and kissed Lily, who was holding her up under her legs. The boys, other than Ben and Harvey, stared with wide eyes. Ben and Harvey were too busy kissing and hugging each other, Harvey making sure Ben was okay.
"Scorpius..." Anvanna warned. His eyes shot to Anvanna.
"Sorry! Sorry." He said with a dark blush and Elena huffed.
"You have to stop sexualising their relationship!"
"Everything's sexual. It's just that lesbians look better." Albus mumbled and Angelina and Lily grinned at him.
"You wanna join?" Angelina grabbed his wrist and pulled him closer but Elena stormed over and snatched him away.
"Babe, we're just having a laugh." Albus defended and Elena growled.
"Have a laugh with somebody else. Get here." She pulled him into her arms and he huffed grumpily. She ignored it and clung to him, making sure he stayed near her. Lily dropped Angelina back on her feet, then humped her thigh. Angelina blushed and grabbed her hair, eyes rolling back. Scorpius gasped.
"Albus! Albus, look!"
Anvanna laughed, but Elena growled and held Albus' head down against her chest.
"Tell me, Scorps! What's happening?!"
"Stop it." Lily told Scorpius, "This is my girl."
Scorpius pouted and rushed to Anvanna, sitting beside her and pulling her onto his lap. She smiled into his neck and made him smile to himself.
"Can I ask something?"
"What?" Ben asked Harvey softly.
"Okay, so... not that I'm up for it. At all. But I'm surprised the idea of all having sex in the same room hasn't come up yet."
"I can't watch Albus have sex." Scorpius grimaced and Albus smirked.
"I can watch Anvanna though."
Elena just grabbed his hair and brought his head up to kiss her.
"Why aren't you up for it anyway?" Angelina teased Harvey, who smiled shyly.
"Me and Ben... that's private time."
"Then why suggest it?" Lily asked, "I mean, I'm up for getting a strap on and banging Angelina."
Angelina blushed darkly. "As long as I get a bed."
Albus' eyes lit up. Elena growled.
"No. No. I like Albus' focus to be on ME."
"For god sake." Albus grumbled and Elena shoved him away.
"Is there an issue with that?"
"I-no-just... yes!" He got out finally and saw her scowl, "You're too... controlling!"
"For not wanting my man to stare at other girls fucking?!"
"I-I mean... like, me and Lily and Angelina were just messing about and you get all weird about it even though they're our friends!" He defended. Elena shrugged coldly and sat on the bed.
"Go play then."
Albus watched her. Then hesitantly stepped back and towards Angelina, who pulled him into a squeeze before letting go. The room was silent, knowing Elena was going to do something.
"What?" Elena asked, "Go play. Enjoy."
"I... okay. Okay, I will." He turned to face Scorpius who shrugged cluelessly. Anvanna was rubbing his back and squeezing him close, but Scorpius didn't mind.
"So that's a no to the public sex idea?" Lily asked.
"No from me. Ben...? No, right?" Harvey asked unsurely and Ben nodded.
"Not for me." He mumbled. Harvey grinned and pecked his lips.
"No from me." Elena said calmly, "But I don't talk for Albus."
Albus rolled his eyes.
"Issue, Albus?" Elena snapped.
"No." He mumbled.
"No from us." Scorpius slapped Anvanna's bum gently but she still flinched from the previous soreness. "Anvanna is mine and mine only to watch."
Anvanna blushed darkly.
"So it's down to me, Angelina and Albus. Threesome?" Lily joked and Albus blushed.
"I'll watch you two. Gladly."
Angelina blushed. "I bet you would. But that's mine and Lily's private love."
"So we're not actually up for this?" Lily pouted at Angelina who shook her head. Albus shrugged and Scorpius glanced at Elena. She was watching Albus calmly, waiting for somebody to talk.
"Lads night yet?" Albus mumbled. Harvey and Ben nodded but Scorpius whined.
"Oh, Vanna! How will I last without you?!"
"You can come in and kiss me goodnight." She smiled shyly and Scorpius grinned and kissed her firmly.
"I'll do that."
Anvanna watched him with a smile before he patted her to get up.
"Lads night." Scorpius grabbed Albus' collar and pulled him quickly out the room.
"No, stay." Elena said in a way too gentle voice, "Girls night is in my room."
"Oh... uhm, okay." Harvey mumbled, watching her strut out. Angelina and Lily followed after her. Anvanna rest her head against Scorpius' chest who smiled.
"Wanna be a lad tonight, Vanna?"
"Mmm..." She shut her eyes and then sighed, "I have to make sure she's okay."
"Why wouldn't she be?" Albus huffed. Scorpius rubbed her back.
"Go on then, baby."
She hesitated, then left the room. Scorpius glanced at Albus.
"I'm surprised she hasn't threw a fit."
"My wife or yours?"
"Yours."
"Oh... her." Albus raised his eyebrows, "Something's coming. I know it is."
"For god sake!" Elena grabbed his tops from the wardrobe and threw them on the floor, "The decency he has."
"We were playing around." Angelina promised and Elena stared at her.
"You also think that's my issue?"
"Uhm... yes." Lily grumbled. Her eyes narrowed.
"Then have girls night without me. If nobody understands-"
"Elena!" Anvanna hissed as she came in, "Listen. I know you're mad at how Albus was so keen about another girl, but... but come on, Ellie. He married you!"
"That doesn't change the fact he's disrespecting me!"
"He... he isn't! Just... just being a normal man."
"Scorpius wasn't that bothered." Elena snapped.
"You're too sensitive."
"What?! Vanna!" She gasped in offense and Anvanna smiled.
"It's not a bad thing. It's how you get mad instead of sad that I respect. But it happens just a bit too much, is all, Ellie."
Elena's face fell. "Well... well why should I settle and get sad?"
"See? You know what you want." Anvanna said softly, "Albus knows too. That's why you're married. He was playing up in front of his brother, Scorpius does the same with him."
Elena sulked and sat on the bed.
"He said I was too controlling."
"Sometimes you can be." Anvanna confessed, "But he married that about you."
"But that's a really bad quality to have!"
"Not always. You allow him freedom. Sometimes you just feel disrespected. But he doesn't mean to make you feel like that so you can't blame him for it."
Elena frowned. "He wouldn't touch me."
"What? Maybe he's tired or not in the mood. I wouldn't fuck Scorpius either." Anvanna said and Lily nodded.
"I wasn't in the mood today either."
Angelina slapped her leg with a blush, Lily grinning and licking her cheek.
"It's just upsetting... he's mine and I show him that all the time."
"So what's the issue?"
"He never shows that I'm his." She sulked, "Always me being possessive. I want him to grab me and hol-"
"You're too free for him to do that. You value your freedom too much for him to grab you and hold you." Angelina pointed out and Anvanna laughed.
"You are, Ell. The fact he lets you grab and hold him proves that he loves you, because Albus never used to be much of a holding person."
"He did! Then we started dating... he changed. Less happy and more serious."
"That was because of his bad nights, love." Lily smiled softly, "You can't blame him. He got something he loved and his brain used it against him. That's not his fault."
Elena sighed. "Yeah... oh, I feel bad now!"
"Go give him a kiss." Anvanna winked. Elena grinned.
"Wait!" She threw off her top and the girls laughed and whistled. She shuffled out of her trousers so she was just in underwear and then burst out the door.
"Wish I had that confidence." Anvanna mumbled. Angelina gasped.
"Dare you!"
"No way!"
"You never back down from a dare. At least, Scorpius don't. Maybe you are a coward." Lily smirked. Anvanna glared at her and then threw her top off, throwing it into her face and shimmying out of her trousers.
The boys gasped and whistled as Elena rushed in. She jumped at Albus and snickered, licking his face and kissing his lips. He smirked and bit his lip, staring at her body from over her shoulder.
"Scorps!"
The shout made Scorpius raise his eyebrows and his jaw dropped as Anvanna rushed at him. She squeezed him.
"I was dared." She mumbled, red cheeks. Silence. Scorpius wolf whistled.
"Thank you to whoever dared you!" He pushed her back slightly and smirked at her body. "Vanny... nice granny pants."
"You put them on me!"
He pulled her into a tight hug as she tried to cover herself.
"You're so brave, baby. So beautiful too."
"That's fucking gorgeous. You-you are, I mean." Albus gulped, Anvanna blushing. Elena quietly got up, Albus glancing at her then staring at Anvanna. Elena rolled her eyes and went back to her room. She pulled on her clothes, ignoring Lily and Angelina asking how it went. She went toilet instead, deciding to hide out in there for a bit.
Scorpius smiled at Anvanna.
"Okay. Go cover yourself up before I get in bed with you."
She blushed at the whistles and grabbed one of his tops. He laughed as she pulled it over herself and ran back to the room.
"That was horrible. I'm tingling." Anvanna mumbled, sitting on the floor and pulling her trousers back up. Lily cooed at Scorpius' top.
"Aww!"
"Where's Ellie?"
"She looked mad." Angelina mumbled. "Did Albus say anything?"
"He said I was gorgeous."
"That'd do it." Lily muttered. Anvanna's face fell.
"Oh... maybe Al was trying to piss her off by... by suggesting... I feel bad now."
"Don't. You're her best friend. She should be supporting you." Angelina demanded. Anvanna frowned.
"Oh, I shouldn't have done that now."
"I'm... oddly pleased." Scorpius confessed, grinning at the whistles and shoves. He sat on the bed and thought about Anvanna.
"That would have taken a lot from her. She's so beautiful." Harvey smiled. Albus nodded.
"Nice granny panties."
"You like them?" Ben asked.
"Granny panties are the best!" Albus laughed, "I love them."
"Then why's your girl always wearing lace?" Scorpius questioned.
"Because she thinks they're sexier."
"They are." Ben and Scorpius confirmed, Harvey just gently kissing his husband's neck.
"No. I like the maturity that comes with granny panties. I like smirking at Elena and watching her get all shy about them."
"Buy her some granny panties then. Tell her." Harvey added, Ben stroking his hair as he continued to hum and kiss his neck.
"I try. She's just like that, ignorant, careless." Albus muttered, "As long as she feels sexy."
"It should be a compromise!" Ben said and Scorpius frowned.
"Not really. If Anvanna doesn't want to put lace panties on, then the granny panties stay on. Her body underneath doesn't change. Daddy's happy either way."
"Well your girl is better-"
Ben gasped. "Albus!"
"No! Not like that. I mean that... your girl is less stubborn." Albus defended.
Elena snuck out the toilet and took herself downstairs.
Anvanna, Lily and Angelina were silent, listening in on the boys conversation.
"Daddy's happy either way." Lily nudged Anvanna with a cheeky grin, making her blush and laugh.
"I feel like Elena's mad." Albus cut Ben off from speaking about some film instantly. Harvey frowned, rubbing Ben's side.
"Why do you feel like that?"
"I just... feel it. In my mind."
"Well go find her. Check." Scorpius said. Albus was quiet for a second.
"Why can't we all spend time together tonight?"
Scorpius started to smile and shrugged.
"I don't see why not. I'll go ask the girls. You find Elena because how quiet it is in that room, I know she isn't in there."
Albus nodded and got up. The two departed from the room and Harvey nudged Ben.
"Continue, love."
"It-it's okay." Ben reassured. Harvey laid down and rest his head in Ben's lap.
"Baby, the floor's cold. Don't lay on it." Ben said but ruffled his hair anyway. Harvey yawned, clinging to his leg.
"I'm so exhausted, Ben."
"Why's that?"
"All the emotions earlier drained me."
He laughed weakly. "They usually do."
Harvey smiled into his leg. "I liked it though."
"You did?"
He nodded quietly. Ben smiled to himself, hand running down Harvey's arm as he mumbled.
"I liked it too."
"There you are."
Elena shuffled away as Albus sat beside her. He stretched and she turned her head away grumpily as he rest his arm around her in an attempt to be subtle.
"You're upset." He decoded, "Because... because Vanna took your spotlight?"
"No." She snapped, "Not that. I'm proud she built the confidence."
"Then what?"
"Figure it out." She harshly pulled away from his outstretched arm. He frowned.
"Fine. Hmm... if it isn't Anvanna, what is it? Because nobody complimented you?"
She shrugged. "Almost." She mumbled, almost ashamed of herself now.
"What? Almost nobody complimented you? Uhm... Scorpius didn't?"
"No."
"Elena, babe, I'm lost-"
"You. You didn't compliment me. But how easily you complimented Anvanna hurt. It wouldn't have if-if you'd said the same to me." She grumbled.
"I... I did! I did compliment you, right?" He asked unsurely.
"No! Albus, you didn't!" She huffed. Albus frowned.
"Shit, baby, I thought I did. Sorry, okay? Anvanna is gorgeous-"
"I know she is, Albus. But I wanted you to tell me that too!"
He shuffled closer. And again. Before she could move, he grabbed her into a tight squeeze.
"You are beautiful, Elena! You don't need me to tell you that!"
"But I wanted you to. And then I come downstairs and hear you call me stubborn and-and not sexy." She croaked.
"Baby... no. No. Come on..." He pushed down her trousers slightly and she lifted her legs. He grinned and pulled them completely off, dragging a thumb over her thigh.
"You're so sexy." He whispered, staring into her eyes, "Just... when you wear lace all the time, I feel like you're trying to be sexy for somebody else."
"For you." She mumbled.
"But we've been married years, baby. The effort is sexy but so is relaxing sometimes."
She shrugged with a blush. "I like feeling sexy in my lace."
He started to grin. "You are sexy in lace. How about we compromise just for tomorrow? You wear granny panties but a lace bra? All good?"
She started to smile as he kissed her neck.
"My granny panties are gross and totally not sexy."
"They are to me. I love them." He whispered in her ear. She pushed down his trousers and he chuckled mirthlessly.
"Slut. Want sex again, do you?"
She nodded blatantly and he smirked.
"At least you admit it. Let me get out of these tight clothes..."
She smirked as he unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. He pushed his boxers down and crawled on top of her, making her blush.
"Your parts... it's dangling free..."
"It? Now, now, Ellie. I thought you knew him well enough to not call him 'it'." His calm yet mocking voice made her blush darker.
"Him. He's touching me." She whispered, not finding the voice to speak louder.
He grinned. "And? Touch him back then. He likes you."
She shut her eyes and felt his hand grab her jaw.
"Elena? I said touch him." He demanded.
Her eyes opened and she whimpered, reaching down and hesitantly touching what was against her. He purred.
"Mm... Now to see if he likes that touch." He waited a few seconds before he suddenly moaned. Elena felt it slowly harden against her hand.
"He does..." Albus growled.
Elena looked up at him and slowly pulled her hand away.
Lily came downstairs just as Albus grabbed Elena by the throat.
"Did I say stop?!" He barked.
She gasped. "Sorry! Sorry." She rushed to touch him again and he smirked at her, kissing her forehead and loosening his grip on her throat.
"Good girl."
"What the fuck?" Lily muttered. Both Albus and Elena shot their heads towards her and blushed darkly, jumping away from each other. Albus grabbed his boxers to rush on, turning around with red cheeks.
"What?" Angelina asked, following after with Scorpius, Anvanna, Harvey and Ben on her heels.
"I... have no clue what that was but I'm not sitting on that sofa." Lily grimaced. Harvey laughed.
"What?"
"Albus choked Elena. In a good or bad way, I can't tell."
"Good." Elena mumbled.
"You like that shit?!" Ben gasped at Elena with a grin, "You never told me that gets you going!"
"Why did she have to tell you?" Harvey frowned and Ben blushed.
"Not what I meant, love, clearly."
Albus blushed darker, rubbing the back of his neck. Him and Elena were still only in underwear and a top. They shared a glance, then a blush and a shy smile as they looked away from each other. Silence. Then Harvey coughed loudly.
"Uhm... Albus, your dick is hard."
"Huh?" Albus glanced down and Anvanna nudged Elena's leg.
"Shut your legs."
"Huh? Do I smell?"
"Wet." She whispered, but being in a silent room, everybody heard. Elena gasped and rushed to squeeze her legs shut. Albus watched her, biting back a grin. Elena looked embarrassed.
"Okay. So now Albus is done forcing Elena to touch him, can we find the bleach?"
"Why?" Angelina rolled her eyes, expecting Lily to continue dramatically.
"Because I just saw Albus' dick."
"You've saw mine and Harves' before." Ben muttered and Harvey did a double take at him.
"She has?"
"Well... she only lets me gossip about how great you are if I let her look through ALL the pictures and videos we have together." Ben blushed and Harvey snorted.
"She still looks through like when we were teens?"
He nodded shyly. Harvey smiled and kissed his neck.
"Fine. If it makes you happy."
"Yeah, but like... Albus is like... huge. And... and it was all red and veiny and... and grim!"
Albus gasped in offense and Angelina grinned.
"Remember she's a lesbian whilst you're listening."
He huffed grumpily and Lily whined. Elena stared at Albus' boner. Scorpius nudged Albus subtly to look, pretending that he didn't afterwards. Albus slowly walked towards Elena and thrust his hips in her face.
"Why watch when you can feel, baby?" He asked softly. She blushed and gulped, feeling it brush against her cheek.
"Albie..."
"What, Elena? Use your words." He ridiculed. "Come on, whore. Use that mouth like you're used to."
He ignored Anvanna's gasp and Ben's whistle. Elena squeezed her eyes shut and Albus slowly pulled the front of his boxers down. Ben pulled Harvey into his chest to cover his eyes as Scorpius did the same with Anvanna and Angelina. Lily still looked traumatised.
"Can you feel that?" Albus growled, brushing against the side of her face and then pulling to rub his tip against her lips. She let out a mewl that made him smirk.
"What? Open up... open wide for daddy now."
Elena tried to turn her head away and Albus grabbed her by the throat again.
"I'm not done with you." He snapped, "Open. Up."
Elena tried to take a deep breath through her nose, choked on the air and gave Albus a perfect opportunity to throw himself deep into her throat. She gasped and choked, making him grin.
"Can't take it all? Still? Either choke on me or suck me. I'm sick of not being able to have it all in."
She grabbed her throat over his hand and stared hopelessly at him. He released her throat and edged out a bit. She swallowed to try and calm down and then was panting for air. He rubbed her back and as soon as she gasped in relief, he pushed deeper into her throat.
"Not on the sofa!" Scorpius barked, "Albus, what's up with you, huh?! Not in front of us!"
Albus weakened.
"S-sorry, Scorps." He rushed to pull away and pull his boxers up but Elena dropped to her knees on the floor. She crawled towards him and dragged his boxers completely down before opening her mouth around him. He gulped.
"Elena..."
"Don't take my fucking food away when I'm not finished." She growled, making him bite back a moan and everybody else whistle. Scorpius tried to stop them but they knew it was a lost cause. Lily threw herself into his chest too so he watched in disgust, shielding all three of the women's eyes. Ben was kissing up Harvey's neck, who mumbled innocently in his ear.
"Don't look, Ben. Focus on me. I-I want kisses. Can you kiss me?"
Ben pulled away and pecked his lips with a smile.
"My focus is always on you." He promised softly, "Every single second-"
"Uhh! Oh, fuck!" Albus cried out.
Scorpius felt Anvanna tense. He frowned, but then whispered to her.
"Do me a favour?"
"Y-yeah?"
"Let's swap places."
"A-as in I watch?"
"As in I don't." He snorted. She blushed and straightened up. Scorpius picked her up effortlessly and Angelina and Lily grabbed each others' hands and darted into the kitchen to get away from it. Scorpius rest his head against her chest and Anvanna played with his hair as she observed, slightly disgusted, slightly embarrassed to be in the situation. Harvey nudged Ben.
"Elena... Elena, okay, okay... good girl, good-good god! All done... d-done, Ellie... Ellie?"
Elena ignored Albus' begs and continued to suck. Her hands rubbed his inner thighs and then stroked his balls. His cheeks were dark red and he looked exhausted and uncomfortable about her touching his testicles.
"You're mine." She growled when she pulled away, hands still rubbing and touching and lips planting kisses across his abdomen, "Say you're mine. You're mine, right?" The way her demands turned to pleads made his knees weak.
"All yours... baby, baby, all yours! All yours!" He promised, grabbing her hair and pulling on it. She gasped and pouted, releasing his balls and getting up. She pulled him into a kiss and he grinned as she lifted a leg and used her hand to push his leg up from behind it. His knee moved forward so his thigh pressed between her legs and she whimpered.
"Wet for me." Albus smiled into her neck when he pulled away, "Soaked... fuck yes, baby girl. Fuck yes!"
She beamed at his proud exclamations.
"Proud of me?"
"So proud. Good girl..."
Anvanna was speechless. Scorpius lifted his head up and turned to face them so Anvanna was facing away.
"Okay, done now?" He demanded, "In our new fucking living room?"
Elena blushed. "Sorry, Scorps."
Albus was still smiling at her.
"She can't help it, Scorps. Too eager."
She rest her head against his chest and felt him kiss her hair.
"Pleasured me twice. Daddy hasn't treated you yet, has he?"
"No! And I don't like it!"
He chuckled. "How about we go and claim our bed, huh? Just quickly."
"Sex?"
"I'm too thirsty for that. I was hoping you could help."
She beamed and grabbed his hand, racing upstairs. Scorpius put Anvanna down slowly, who looked pale.
"I feel ill, Scorpy!"
"Why?"
"It was gross! I only-I'm not used to..."
"Oh, beautiful. You never even watch porn with me. What's up with you? You do that with me." He stroked her hair and she whimpered.
"But you... you're nice! Down there! Around your body! I feel nice about it."
Scorpius smirked. "Only used to me, my dear?"
She nodded with a pout. He pulled her in for a kiss.
"Let's ring our babies, okay? Should we start with Andrew?"
She nodded excitedly and Scorpius called everybody else in. Harvey was holding Ben's hand tightly as if letting go would mean he'd disappear. Angelina was rubbing a grimacing Lily's back. Anvanna sat down and dragged Scorpius beside her.
"Tim..." Angel's soft pant when they finally broke away made his heart melt.
"Stop saying my name and expecting me to be able to let go." He muttered. She sniffled and buried her face into his neck.
"You usually give sloppy kisses... not firm ones like that. They meant something, Timmy. They meant something."
"My kisses always mean something, silly."
"But they felt more loving, more serious." She whimpered, "Made me emotional."
He laughed. "Shush, don't be stupid... you know I love you."
She wiped her eyes and pulled away.
"Sorry I'm being dramatic."
"It's okay, love. You're allowed to miss me."
Jason pretended to fall asleep on Lenna who grinned and shoved him, making him snicker. Mason and Rosie were almost asleep themselves.
"Oh, honeys, no. No, too early. Only about half six!" Lenna said softly, "No sleeping yet-"
"Mama, too tired." Mason whimpered. Rosie groaned as he moved from her to sit beside Jason, burying into his side. Jason patted his back.
"Alright, buddy?"
"Tired, daddy. Cuddle me." He buried closer and Jason laughed.
"Cuddle Rosie!"
"But daddy!" He whined, Lenna cooing.
"Oh, Jasey! Don't say no to him! Look!" She pinched his cheeks and he grinned toothily. Lenna got off of Jason who grinned and squeezed Mason.
"Come on then, bud. Let's wrap you up nice and warm. Get clo-"
"Dad?"
He hummed at the whisper. Mason gulped.
"I want to be just like you." He mumbled.
"Dating your mum?" Jason teased, but smiled softly and brushed a curl out of Mason's face.
"No, dad... thanks for not running. When mum told you she was pregnant. Having been 19 now, I-I think I can imagine how terrified you were."
He laughed. "Oh, honey... was I scared? Yes! Did I ever doubt staying? Not for a second." He kissed Mason's head, "Even when you'd throw temper tantrums or hit me when mum was upset or when you'd get drunk and..." He trailed off and Mason's eyes suddenly watered.
"Dad, I-I'm so sorry. Oh, oh god. I forgot I ever hurt you like that. Dad, that was so wrong of me. It wasn't me, it's my anger issues, dad. Dad, no, I love you. I'm sorry."
"Baby..." Jason didn't know what to say when Mason buried his face into his shoulder and burst into tears.
"Jase! Comfort him." Rosie hissed, Tim turning to look.
"You okay, Mase? Want to come cuddle your auntie?" He asked softly.
"Yeah, baby, we can cry together." Angel joked half-heartedly. Mason pulled away and got up, Rosie grabbing his hand.
"Baby, what's up?"
"Stop calling me a baby!" He shrieked, shaking her off and stomping his foot. He burst into more tears. "Why'd I have to have the fucking issues?"
"Mason." Rosie stood up and raised an eyebrow, "You do not have issues. Everybody gets mad. You balance me out, don't you-?"
"So?! So-so what if I balance you out?! It doesn't mean my anger is healthy!" He screamed, Rosie wincing at the volume. She gulped.
"M-Masey, it's okay. Relax. Relax, we can talk about this, hun-"
"You don't GET it! You don't get it! I DON'T WANT TO RELAX! I want to-to talk!" He cried, grabbing his hair and making Rosie gasp and crumble in fear when he raised his hands. He ignored it.
"Mason, come here. Come on now." Lenna stood up calmly and grabbed his hand, "Right, you have to facetime Nate soon. Because no good driving when you're so tired and angry. Nate can't see you li-"
"Nobody understands, mum. Only Nate understands!"
"I know you feel that way, honey. I know." Lenna whispered, holding his face in her hands as he cried.
"I feel like a huge baby. I'm 22 for fuck sake."
"No, it's okay. Mum still cries. So does dad and grandads and grandma. Your age doesn't matter. Shush for a second and then you can tell me what's up."
Mason rushed to squeeze her and cried into her shoulder.
"I feel so-so pointless. All I've ever done is cause trouble."
"No. Enough." She stroked his hair, "You got over your anger issues like a champion, hm?"
"But-but that doesn't take away the fact I hurt dad. Badly. I was such a cunt. I was so mean. I was so mean!" He sobbed harder and Lenna scowled at Jason, who blushed.
"Mason, mate, I love you. We worked through it together. Don't feel bad, baby, you were a kid!"
"No. I was a fool and a meanie. I don't see why I'd do that to you!"
"Come here." Jason pulled him by the hand to sit down beside him. "Because I look like you. You... you were horrible to yourself." He whispered, pulling Mason's head down to kiss his scalp, "You hated yourself and so you hated me. I'd do it again. I'd let you hit me to stop you from thinking about hitting yourself. If you hadn't hit me, knowing how toxic you were to yourself... I'm not sure drunk you would have made sure you were here today, Mase."
Mason sniffled. "Why do I have to have the issues?"
"Because God knew you'd do great things with them. Like become my little policeman who I'm so proud of!" Jason grinned, "And my wingman. Whenever mum's mad- but don't tell her." He whispered jokingly, "She needs to think it's all me."
"I see Mason text you to give you advice from across the room!" Lenna snorted and Mason snickered, Jason grinning and wiping his eyes with his thumbs.
"You see that? Caught us. Now go put on your lucky hoodie and come cuddle me."
Mason pouted at Jason. "I'm so sorry-"
"Enough. Past is the past. I told you. I never once doubted staying. You're mine and only mine. I wasn't going to let another man take care of my baby." He stated firmly, "Now go upstairs and get the hoodie."
Mason nodded quietly and raced upstairs. Silence. Lenna bit her lip.
"Jase... I've not saw him breakdown like that for a while."
"He's allowed to breakdown, Lenna." He mumbled and turned to face Rosie, "Sorry he scared you, love. He just gets mad at himself."
"I... oh. How do I... calm one of those?"
"You have to be firm and remind him how great he is." Lenna said and Jason tutted.
"You have to joke. Lighten him up. Then you can do that."
"Dad! Dad, dad!"
"What?" Jason asked as Mason raced downstairs. Mason grinned cheekily and jumped beside him on the sofa, now wearing his lucky hoodie.
"Just making sure you made space for me!"
Jason laughed and kissed his forehead.
"Should we lay down, May?"
Mason nodded excitedly. Then looked nervously at Rosie who smiled weakly.
"Calmer, Mase?"
He nodded slowly. She pecked his cheek quickly.
"Good. Lay down, cuddle your dad. I'm taking the dog to the other sofa."
"Don't call me a dog!" Lenna joked and Rosie laughed, Mason smiling. He sniffled.
"Sorry, Rosie."
"Stop apologising." She got up and whistled for the dog. Jason and Rosie howled at the same time before bursting into laughter as Princess joined in.
"Got a gem there." Jason told Mason who laughed and nodded. Lenna moved to sit at Angel's feet, ignoring Tim's bum swaying in her face as he held himself up above Angel. Jason laid down on his side, facing the sofa back.
"Come on, bud. Sneak in." He shuffled back and Mason slipped in between the sofa back and Jason. Jason smiled and whispered.
"So I can wipe your eyes without anybody watching you." He pulled the blanket up and tucked Mason in, kissing his temple. Mason sniffled quietly and smiled at Jason.
"Love you, dad. Lots and lots. You're my hero."
Jason grinned, eyes watering.
"Don't set me off. Mason, you're my little baby. Understand me? My mini me. You know what, honey... having you at a young age meant I got attached to you. But I loved being your best friend, no matter the bumps we had. I know you loved me anyway."
"You still are my best friend." Mason's chin wobbled, "I thought we were still partner's in crime!"
Jason cooed. "We are! I thought you wanted Nate to be your best friend."
"No. Nate's the best but-but you're my partner in crime. He's just my brother." He snickered, Jason grinning. He pulled his son close and sighed happily.
"You're the most important thing in this entire world to me. And I mean that. No love beats a father's."
Mason snuggled closer. "Our lucky hoodie, daddy."
"Yeah, baby. Look!" He kissed the ring on his finger that his dad had given him to unite the family. Mason, Lenna, Rosie, Harvey and Ben had one too. Jason picked up Mason's hand and kissed over the plain black ring too.
"Family." Mason mumbled before Jason could. His dad nodded.
"Always, yeah? You remember that."
"Dad?"
"Mhm?"
"I... I just want to stay young. To be with you and mummy. I don't care if I get wrinkles or that stuff. I just want you and mummy to stay forever." He sniffled. Jason smiled and rest his chin on Mason's head.
"We will. We'll always be there with you. No matter the form." He ruffled his son's curls, "My baby still. I cried when you turned a month old."
"Mum said you cried at an hour old, a day, a week, a month, a year and then every year after that."
Jason snorted. "I can't even call her a liar. Just a snitch."
Mason laughed.
Angel shared a smile with Lenna and Rosie as they watched the two mumble away with each other.
"Okay. I'm going to go." Tim chuckled, "Made me miss my baby girls. Ange, take care of Mason for me."
"My wolf!" Angel howled and Mason shot his head over Jason's to see her. He beamed like a child and howled back, Angel giggling and blowing him a kiss. He blushed and shrunk back into his dad, Rosie gasping.
"Aww! Cutie!"
Lenna smiled in agreement and yelped as Tim tried to get up, accidently pushing his bum in her face. She slapped it and Angel gasped.
"No fair! She gets to touch it?!"
"Not willingly! It hit my face!"
Tim laughed with a blush. "Sorry, dear, didn't see you there."
Lenna huffed and then mumbled.
"You have a nice bum."
Tim did a double take once he'd stood up.
"I what?"
"Your bum. It's soft."
Tim blushed darker and Angel whined.
"No fair! Let me touch it! I ALWAYS ASK!"
"Shush, no, behave!" Tim hissed.
"Why'd you want to touch his bum so bad?" Mason snickered and Angel pouted.
"He has a sexy bum. I just want to touch it. He touches mine!"
Tim shushed her and she whined.
"Let me touch-" She screamed and laughed when he sat on her face.
"Done. Are we done?" He snapped.
"No. Your bum is soft. Even through trousers."
"Don't kiss it!" He jumped off and she giggled.
"Love you, Timmy."
"You've said."
"I know... night." She smiled weakly and he leaned in and kissed her.
"I'll be thinking of you. Now stop looking so miserable. I'll see you all day tomorrow! Saturday! And we can take the kids and dad to the cinema or park!"
She beamed. "Yeah?!"
"Yeah!"
She squealed in joy. "And-and can I wear your hats?"
He groaned. "You are obsessed with ALL of my clothes!"
She blushed. "No... just want to be like you."
He broke into a grin.
"You can even wear my boxers, baby."
She smirked. "Can I touch your bum?"
"No!"
"Well I stroke it when you sleep nude with me so HA!"
Tim groaned. "Weirdo."
"I like it! It's like a cushion!"
"Fucking right weird one. Like your mum with your dad now." He grinned, "Right, I really have to go now."
Angel watched him say goodbye and leave. She whimpered.
"Lenna!"
"What?" Lenna huffed.
"I miss him already!"
"Hey!" Anvanna beamed as Andrew picked up.
"Hey-" Andrew grunted as Josh jumped on his chest, "Dude!" He huffed, Josh huffing back and mocking him.
"Dude! Dude-!"
"Fuck off." He shoved him out the way and Anvanna gasped, but Andrew grinned at the screamed giggles from Josh.
"Hey! How's Italy? Safe flight?" Andrew asked, resting his head on Josh's lap and shushing him. Anvanna smiled.
"Hey, Joshie! Hey, twins, wherever you are! Yes, baby, safe flight. Italy... well, the house is nice. That's all we've seen really."
"Well mummy? Do me a favour?"
She hummed.
"Bring me back a big kiss!"
"Ewww!" Thomas teased and Liz cooed.
"Leave daddy alone, he's cute." She rest her head on his shoulder as Andrew pulled away from Josh and he smiled, kissing her head. Anvanna cooed.
"Oh, baby, of course! Big kiss for you, my little baby boy!"
Scorpius coughed. "I think I can get one of those for you too, Andrew."
Andrew grinned. "Yeah? I was gonna ask you for a snog, dad."
Scorpius grinned and Anvanna giggled.
"Daddy's shaken up from the plane ride, baby, he hates flying." Anvanna said, "He said he misses his three boys already!"
Andrew smiled weakly. "Feeling better, dad?"
Scorpius blushed and nodded.
"I miss you lot too. So much. But I gotta be a dad myself now. Try not to think about the fact my parents abandoned me."
"Fuck off." Scorpius laughed and Andrew nodded.
"You did already."
Anvanna laughed and made Andrew snicker.
"I was proud of that one!"
Scorpius smiled. "Love you, Andrew. I'll call you in the mornings, okay?"
"Yeah. Whenever. I'm always free. You guys are ahead now so I'll call you else you have to pay."
"I'll pay for you." Scorpius blurted out. Anvanna was silent. Her and Andrew shared a look. Then they grinned.
"AWWW!" Andrew shrieked, "Dad! You DO love me!"
"Of course I do, twat! Now stop embarrassing me."
Andrew sniggered. "God, I miss you too. Just got this girl for snuggles now." He rubbed Liz's back who smiled up at him.
"Is that a dick on your neck, Liz?" Anvanna asked unsurely.
"The twins drew it." She grumbled, smiling into the camera, "Fun times."
Her sarcasm made Anvanna laugh.
"Hmm. Well I got Tommy showing Lennie how to draw them at a young age and encouraging him to show me. Whenever Andrew saw one of the drawings, he cried and said it looked scary."
Andrew snorted. "I did not!"
"You did! And I so want to embarrass you and get out old baby pictures of you in the bath but... but I'm away right now. So when I get back." She promised, but her face was miserable.
"Yeah, mum. When you get back. We can cuddle and show Liz my baby pictures."
She smiled at Andrew's encouragement and nodded. Liz grinned.
"Aww, baby Andrew. I can't wait. Always dreamed of seeing baby pictures with your mum."
"Oh, just ask! Anytime!" Anvanna gasped, "I always wanted to but Scorps didn't want me to embarrass the boys!"
"No, no, I want to!" Liz pouted, "Yes! I want baby pictures and silly stories!"
Andrew groaned playfully and looked at his sons.
"This will happen when you lot grow up. Now come say hi to grandma and grandad."
Luther took the phone first.
"Hey!" He beamed, "Grandad, how's Italy?"
"Well thanks!" Anvanna teased and Scorpius grinned.
"Amazing, bud. You wait! You and Tom are going to get an Italian gift. The best thing I can find, trust me!"
Luther blushed. "I don't need anything-"
"I do." Thomas stuck his head in the camera, "And it best look nice."
"Thomas!" Liz hissed and Andrew laughed with his dad.
"Lizzie, it's his grandad. Let him ask." He pulled her in for a kiss and smirked at her, "You're so warm. Come closer, baby, I'm cold."
Liz laughed.
"I can't get any closer."
"You can. Not with the kids around though."
Liz gasped and Anvanna huffed.
"Andrew! I can hear you!"
He blushed. "Sorry, mummy."
"Hm." She muttered grumpily. Scorpius laughed.
"Be glad our baby's in love. Look! Grown man now!"
"Don't. He's my last baby." Her chin wobbled and Andrew gasped.
"Mummy, I'm always your baby! Always, always, always! Promise!"
She smiled slightly and broke into a laugh at his pout.
"Yeah, baby... I know."
Liz grinned into his neck as Thomas went back to telling Scorpius about how awesome his birthday would be and how they'd regret missing it.
"Andrew, you're so cute."
"I am?" He smiled into her hair, "Really, really cold though."
She laughed. "Pull the blankets up, come on. Want more soup?"
"No, baby. I just want cuddles."
"That's all you ever want." She muttered. He pouted at her.
"But... but I like your cuddles and-and love and-and kisses-"
"Shut up." She laughed, bringing him into a kiss as he smiled in success.
"Andrew?"
"What?" He called back to his dad.
"Don't slip into the panties yet, mate."
Andrew burned red and the kids frowned.
"That's gross." Luther muttered.
"Can we stop talking about sex?!" Thomas huffed and Luther scoffed.
"YOU want to stop?!"
"It's my mum too!"
"But you're such a-"
"Mummy!" Josh whined.
"What, baby?"
"What's a princess part?!"
Scorpius and Anvanna burst into giggles. Liz blushed.
"Well what's a willy, Josh?" Liz said, Andrew raising an eyebrow at her.
"I thought you'd have knew."
She smacked his shoulder and scrambled to sit up, using his chest as a chair. He kissed her lower back and turned his head to look at the phone.
"Joshie, what's a willy?"
"I... it's what I have." Josh mumbled with a blush.
"And a princess part is what mummy has. See how embarrassed you got when I asked?"
He nodded nervously.
"Well then don't ask me." She grinned and he laughed shyly, rushing to sit on Thomas' lap.
"Tosie, a princess part-"
"No! Stop asking!" Liz groaned. Thomas scoffed.
"Why you askin' me?"
"'Cause Lucy!"
His face suddenly became red and Luther snickered. Thomas laughed nervously.
"Uhm... nope, not saw one, Josh. Sorry."
"A princess part is a hole with no willy." Andrew said, reaching out to pick up Josh's hand, "But now daddy's told you, you cannot ever talk about princess parts or willies again. Unless it's to me. Promise?"
"Just a hole?" Josh looked horrified, "Like a stab hole?"
"No... no, honey. Like a belly button hole! But bigger."
Liz groaned and covered her face. "Andrew, please stop."
Silence. She yelped at the finger that prodded between her legs.
"Andrew!"
"See? Hole there. But don't ever talk, think about or try to see it." Andrew said, "We good?"
"We good." Josh laughed. Andrew smirked up at Liz.
"What, love?"
"You're serious? You can't just touch me like that in front of our sons!"
"What?! I just prodded you!"
"It's gross!"
"You're gross. Now come here." He grabbed her hand and tugged her down. She growled.
"Andrew, I'm mad at you-"
"Shush, shush, shush." He pulled her into a squeeze and slipped his hand down the back of our trousers under the blanket. She opened her mouth to speak, then just let out a squeak and shut it. He smiled into her neck.
Thomas snorted.
"Anyway, grandad-"
"So what's this about Lucy?" Grandma asked.
"Tell gran about how brave you and Luther were today for mummy." Liz said softly. Thomas smiled shyly.
"No... it was stupid, mum, you said that."
"It was stupid. But brave."
Andrew drifted his hand from her pants up her shirt to rest on a back.
"Your hand's cold!"
"So? Love me!"
Liz laughed. "How the hell did I get stuck with you?"
He blushed. "Through love?"
"Hmm." She rest her head on his chest.
"Tell me then." Anvanna encouraged the twins, "What happened?"
"You'll be mad." Luther mumbled.
"No... maybe. But only because I love you!" She promised. Thomas and Luther shared a look. Thomas groaned.
"Fine. Lucy's friend, my old mate, was talking bad about mum-"
"Saying what?" Scorpius asked.
"Just gross things about her tits." Andrew filled in, "Sleeping with her."
Thomas looked disgusted again. "Yeah... that. And Luther punched him. So obviously," He started to grin, "Being the best brother I am, I tried to take Luther away! But then the guy punched Luther so I beat his ass up."
"Oh, yeah, I wondered if that was a bruise under Luther's eye." Anvanna mumbled and Scorpius' grin shot up.
"Yes! Yes, my brave twins! That's MY grandsons!" He laughed in joy, "Harvey! Come listen to this! LOOK AT HOW GREAT MY GRANDKIDS ARE!"
"Scorpius!" Anvanna laughed, seeing the twins grin. "Boys, don't fight. Be good. Luther, oh, my poor baby! Honey, make sure you don't fight. I never want to see you bruised again! Thomas... I'll let you off this time." She said with a small smile. Andrew gasped as Harvey came into the screen. He snatched the phone.
"Hey! Harves!"
"Hey, mate!" He smiled, "You good, Andy?"
"Yeah. How's Italy?"
"Guess what?!" He laughed, saw Liz's headnon his chest and blushed, "Cover her ears."
Andrew did so.
"I got an erection! WITHOUT VIAGRA!"
"Is that an achievement?" Andrew teased and Harvey laughed nervously.
"A bit."
"This means you're getting even better than before." Andrew said with a big smile, "Maybe somebody's wearing that lucky hoodie of yours."
Harvey started to smile. "Maybe. I'll give Jason a call..." Silence. Then his mood shot up again. "So what did the kids do?!"
"Tom's old mate said he'd sleep in between Liz's boobs-"
"Can we stop saying that?" Liz begged. Andrew smirked.
"I mean... I would too-"
"Andrew, enough." She mumbled. He stroked her hair with one hand and looked back at Harvey.
"Anyway, he got rude..." He glanced at Liz, "You okay, baby? What's up?"
"Nothing."
"Bullshitter-"
"Bad word!" Josh yelled.
"Snitch!" Andrew laughed, "Lizzie, tell me."
"I just want a cuddle from my dad. Craving it right now."
"Well we'll go see your parents in a minute." He promised and looked back at Harvey.
"So Luther threw a punch-"
"MY MAN!"
"And then he got hit back so Thomas beat him up."
"MY MEN!" Harvey laughed, "I'm proud! But be careful, boys, okay? You don't want to have a school experience like mine."
"What, secret sex every Saturday? Who wouldn't?" Scorpius teased and Ben whimpered, coming to sit on Harvey's lap. Harvey grinned and ruffled his hair, mouthing to the screen.
"You do."
The twins laughed and Andrew beamed.
"Ben! Hey! How are you? So Harvey got an erection!"
Harvey blushed and Ben laughed.
"Well I dealt with that one."
The twins whistled and Scorpius snickered.
"Gay sex."
"Anal." Harvey clarified, "Up his."
"Up yours!"
"In my mouth?"
"Maybe later."
Andrew cheered at Ben's reply and Harvey smiled.
"Okay. Gonna give Jasey a ring."
Ben's eyes lit up. "Yeah?! Come on then!"
Scorpius smiled at the camera.
"Miss you guys..."
"I don't miss you." Luther joked. Thomas snorted.
"Luth, you're getting nothing brought back now."
"Thomas, is that all you think about?" Liz snapped, "Be nice to your grandparents."
Her tone offended him as he glared at her.
"Well they're the ones who fucked off on my birthday!"
"Our birthday." Luther clarified ad Andrew huffed.
"Watch your fucking language."
"Andrew!"
"Shut up, Liz!"
Silence.
"Sorry." Andrew mumbled. Liz got up calmly.
"I'm going to see my parents."
"I wanna come!" Luther begged and Josh shuffled closer to Andrew.
"I'll stay with daddy."
"I'm with Luth." Thomas said and Liz nodded. Those three left the room and Josh kissed Andrew's cheek.
"Don't worry, daddy."
Andrew smiled at him.
"Give me a kiss." He puckered his lips and Josh pecked them quickly.
"Aww, he's a mini you!" Anvanna cooed, "I want my babies back! Scorpy!"
"I don't have magic powers!" He laughed, but that answer didn't satisfy as she got up and walked away.
"Is mum going to be okay?" Andrew asked cautiously.
"I expect tears." Scorpius confessed, "Love you, Andrew. Bye, Josh, love you!"
"Love you." Josh mumbled. Andrew smiled.
"Love you, dad. I'm going to take Josh for ice cream considering he stayed with me."
Josh cheered and made Andrew laugh. Scorpius smiled and hung up before racing after Anvanna.
"Dad?"
"Yes?"
"Farts smell."
Jason knew where it was going instantly and Mason felt so bad about his red cheeks that he spoke before Jason could.
"Sorry." He mumbled. Jason laughed nervously.
"No, it's okay. They do smell."
"In... a bad way." Mason confirmed.
"In a bad way." Jason agreed.
"So... uhm...?" Mason raised his eyebrows and Jason coughed.
"Don't think this is appropriate."
"We're partners in crime. Would you rather me not understand and be all weird about it?"
Jason sighed. He turned on his back and glanced at Lenna. She must have felt him stare at her because her eyes dragged to watch him. She smiled and winked at him, making him blush and turn to face Mason again.
"Well... your mum..." He whispered, "Has a nice bum."
"Right."
"And... and when she lays... naked..." His cheeks were red in a way that amused Mason.
"Hmm?" He teased. Jason gulped.
"And... well, if she's naked... and something draws attention to her bum... it-it makes me... happy-"
"Horny." Mason corrected and Jason laughed shyly.
"Uhm... and I love her lots so seeing her in her natural, most grossest state makes me..."
"Horny." Mason repeated with a little grin. "So how's it work then?"
"A fart?"
"No. Your attraction to them."
"Oh! Well... if somebody farts, don't think dad has a boner because I don't." He whispered, "I don't take notice to other peoples. But if they smell, then I get angry like before. It's just... your mum. I make an exception for her. But don't think whenever she farts, dad has a boner because no. I don't. I have to already be slightly turned on by something else and she has to be naked."
"Fun." He snickered. "So... why farts?"
"Well... do you like facesitting?"
"I don't like my bum on Rosie's-"
"Not what I meant!"
"No." He confessed, blushing, "I don't take much liking to it. Not her bum on me. Her pussy on my lips, fine. But..."
"Well... I do. Because your mum has a fine ass. Trust me." Jason whispered and winked, "So anything to do with her bum gets me going."
"Right. What about if they really smell?"
"I don't mind."
"So... what do you do then? With the attraction? Smell it?"
He burned red, avoiding eye contact.
"Oh, worse?"
He gulped and nodded.
"You... oh my god!" He grimaced, "You? A chef? Who tastes the best foods-?"
"I have rice with ketchup!"
"You taste them?! You wash your hands right?! Before you make our food?!"
"Of course I do! Shush now!" He hissed.
"What do you taste?" Lenna raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. Jason blushed.
"Nothing, Len."
"Yeah? That's a lie. Can we talk in the kitchen, Jason?"
"No...?"
Mason snickered and Lenna growled.
"Jason, I want to talk."
Jason groaned and got up.
"Mum, we were talking about food!"
"Shut up, Mason. Last thing I need is you backing him up!" She got up and Jason blushed and walked into the kitchen, Lenna following.
"I know what you were talking about. It's not hard to guess."
"He asked!"
"So?!" Lenna hissed. Jason frowned.
"He either understands and laughs with me or gets grossed out and hates us."
"Or just doesn't know!"
Jason raised his hands to hold her face and ignored her thrashing.
"I got this, babe. Believe in me!"
"No, I feel gross too!"
Jason pulled her into a hug and kissed her neck.
"Well don't, my beautiful girl. You're not gross." He rubbed her bum and she huffed, pulling away.
"You seriously think touching my bum in this moment will help?"
"Maybe!"
"You told him you taste them?"
"I... well... yeah." He mumbled, Lenna growling.
"As if it's so normal!"
"Len, baby, please, calm down, okay?"
"No! You-you could have at least had my back!" She huffed, shaking her head. He watched her storm into the living room and slowly followed. He got back beside Mason who grinned.
"Any luck?"
"Nope. She thinks I didn't have her back." He mumbled. Mason shrugged.
"So what? Farts are farts."
"See?! Exactly-"
"Jason!" Lenna barked. He groaned and rolled his eyes.
"Mum, fart on him, come on!" Mason joked. Jason snickered. Lenna went to yell, but then softened at the way they were bonding, even if they were being cheeky. She got up and walked over, pressing a kiss to each of their heads. Jason smiled and turned his head to catch her lips.
"Eww! Masey, quick!" Angel opened her arms and Mason scrambled over Jason and clambered into her arms like a child, forgetting he was 22, and he giggled when Angel squealed and covered his ears.
"Eww! They're kissing! Ew, ew!"
He laughed. "Eww!"
She giggled, watching Jason pull Lenna onto his body for another kiss. Mason squeezed Angel close, hiding away whilst he hiccuped with laughter. Rosie smiled in awe but then Mason gasped.
"Oh!"
"What?" Angel gasped back and Mason grinned.
"Gotta go see Nay, auntie."
"Yeah? Tell him auntie tells him to get better and keep being my strong warrior."
Mason nodded and shot over to Rosie.
"Babe, Nate, come on!"
She whined. "Tired, Mase- Mase!" She burst into laughter when he threw her over his shoulder and ran to the door to pull his shoes on. He grabbed her shoes and carried her out the door. Angel laughed when the door shut and smiled, Jason and Lenna smiling and brushing their noses and lips together fondly.
"You have the grossest face." Jason teased and his jokey voice made Lenna laugh.
"Shut up."
He rest a hand on her back and drifted it down.
"You have the world's finest..." He trailed off and Lenna saw him grimace.
"What?" She asked curiously.
"Hold on..." He patted between her legs and made her gasp and slap his shoulder.
"Warnings, Jason!"
"Your bum is wet." He pulled his hand back, "I think you've started your period, Lenna."
Her face fell instantly. "No... I don't want... I don't want my period!"
"Get up, baby. Come on, let's see."
"No. No, I have no pads. I haven't got any pads!"
"Well get up and let's check first." He said softly. She got up and he sat up, checking as she turned around.
"Len, you're on. You've leaked through- what are you crying for? Huh?" He got up and she cried into his chest when he pulled her into a hug.
"I'm going to get cramps and bloat and get headaches and-and I'm so stupid! I should have checked earlier! Go wash your hand, it's disgusting!"
"Honey, it's natural blood." He kissed her forehead and then rest his against it, "Enough tears. You, you old cunt, know how to deal with periods by now. Come on! We can have kisses and cuddles in bed with ice cream and I can take care of you as if you're ill. I love when you have the hot water bottle on your stomach because then I get to rest my head on my pillows and rub circles gently into your belly. Come on, let's get you cleaned up."
"I haven't got any pads." She sniffled. He laughed.
"I'll go to the shop near the park. Get you some chocolates and pads and ice cream and teddies." He pecked her lips, "Come on now, silly. Sit on the floor because it's wood and won't stain but I'll be back quickly. Okay?"
She sighed, resting her head against his chest.
"Jasey?"
"Mhm?"
"Remember the first time I realised I hadn't got my period?"
"I remember you told me you had missed it but it'd be fine. Well... you lied."
She laughed weakly. "I remember you were gelling your hair in the mirror-"
He groaned. "Back when I used to do that."
"Jason? Can I ask you something?"
He hummed.
"Why... why the fuck did we get a place like this? A house like this with three bedrooms...?"
"If we didn't plan on kids." He finished for her and she nodded. "Well, love... your dad helped us pay for this house when we got it because it was the closest one available to him. And at nineteen, maybe I didn't want kids anytime in the near future. But one day."
"You used to joke as a kid to me. Say that I'd be carrying your babies." She sniffled with a smile and Jason winked and shushed her.
"Little me knew."
Lenna watched his face. So grown now. His voice so deep, jaw firm, skin no longer baby soft and face no longer round like a child. His facial expressions now varied from grumpy and excited to firm and annoyed and happy and angry. Tall now. Strong. Grown.
"Lenna?"
She blinked and stared at him. Her eyes were watering. She still felt like her teenage self around Jason. He felt the same. But they weren't young anymore. That used to make her happy. She felt grown, no longer the annoying sister to Jason. Now she was scared. She didn't want to lose her and Jason's roots; she didn't want that original connection to become estranged.
She focused on his eyes. They were the same. His curls had grown now and were no longer a fluffy child's that made Jason once complain. They were grown. But similar to an old man, they were no longer fluffy enough to constantly play with. His eyelashes. Oh, still so long and beautiful. Those eyes still shining. Still shining. Still... shining...
"Lenna?"
The sound was distant to her ears. Her eyes had fallen shut but she hadn't noticed. She was still picturing his eyes. She felt her head go light and fell back.
Jason gasped and caught her before she could fall, sharing a look with Angel.
"Len... is a little... dramatic about her period." Angel muttered, "Get her some water."
Jason gulped and tried to hold her upright.
"Baby? Baby, wake up. You okay?"
Her eyelashes fluttered but she just inhaled sharply.
"What? What's up, love? Hmm? Tired?"
She was weakly holding onto his shoulders now. He rubbed her back and kissed her head.
"Let's lay you down, come on." He gently pulled her to the sofa and laid her down. He threw his top off and placed it folded under her bum.
"In case you leak." He propped her up with pillows and tucked her in.
"Let me get water, Len... baby, you sure you're okay?"
She opened her eyes weakly and stared at him.
"Who are you?"
Her croak made his face fall.
"What...?"
She shut her eyes again. He sighed and kissed her head. He went into the kitchen and then returned, opening the water bottle for her. He placed it near her lips and she opened her mouth, drank some and then whimpered.
"I feel weak."
"I'll be back soon, promise." He whispered, "Come on, gossip with Angel! You can talk about me."
She started to smile and opened her arms. She felt his head rest on her chest and stroked his hair. Maybe he didn't have the fluffiest curls anymore. But Mason did. Because of him.
"You scared me." Jason mumbled. Lenna kissed his forehead.
"Just zoned out for a minute... after you've got me the pads, can... can we cuddle?"
"Of course!"
"But... I mean... I want you."
"You want me?" He wiggled his eyebrows and she laughed.
"I want you to fuss me up."
"You want attention?"
She nodded honestly and he grinned.
"At least you admit it."
"I want you to lay on me and kiss my neck and just as soon as I think you're falling asleep, I want more kisses. But soft, secret kisses."
He grinned. "Let me get the pads first." He stroked her hair and faced Angel, "And what do you want?"
"Chocolate!"
"I thought so. Any crisps? Drinks?"
"Uhm... no... but let me give you the money-"
He stuck his tongue out and his middle finger up. She broke into a grin and he rushed to put his shoes on.
"Vanna!" Scorpius smiled as he entered the room. He jumped on the bed and she sighed.
"What?"
"We're not getting upset about 'what if's on holiday, are we?" He dragged his hand up her body and rest it on her chest over her heart, "No more what ifs. Okay?"
"Not okay. I just miss the cheeky childish giggles and the constant cuddles and crying because they want me. I miss the eating from my plate and the begging me to play with them and the constantly calling 'mummy' when something was wrong. I just... Scorps... I-I miss having a little boy creep into my bed at 2AM and wake me up just to see them smile at seeing me, all nervous. Saying he had a bad dream and then asking so nicely if he can get in with me. I miss our boys. I miss them. I miss when they were boys."
"Well, love, that idea sounds fab, but... at our age, hm? We can't keep up with little boys. And if you could put them back, you'd miss the way Tommy'd ring you in the mornings to say hi because he misses you. You'd miss Andrew's constant cuddles and kisses and teasing you. You'd miss Lennie showing up with flowers and his husband, then sitting on the sofa and gossiping with you. They're at a different stage of life, my love. That doesn't mean that the change doesn't bring new things to love. These men understand us now. If you get upset and I'm not there for cuddles for some reason, these boys can talk sense to you as well as cuddle you. You have three fanboys, basically. All still possessive of mummy like when theg were children." He pecked her cheek and smiled at her. "I miss the childish parts about the boys too. But they're still there, the childish giggles and smiles. They have to hide it more now. But you have me anyway. Why'd you need a baby for?"
She laughed weakly. "Because you don't beg for 'snuggles and smooches'."
"Oh my god! Remember when Lennie used to say that all the damn time?! Then Tommy found it funny and used it!"
"Yeah. And then little sweet baby Andrew would say 'snuckles an' smooch'."
Scorpius laughed. "Yes! See how we can recollect these memories now?! We couldn't if they were still young." He smiled at her laugh. "Should we call our next two children?"
"Yeah. Yeah. I'm ready. But I want to call my snuggles and smooches buddy first." She joked and Scorpius grinned.
"I'll dial Lennie."
"Albus...? Albus! Ow, ALBUS!"
"Huh?!" He quickly pulled away and she frowned.
"You... you bit me."
"I nibbled you."
"Well why the fuck would you do that?"
"I... I thought you might like it?"
"Should I nibble your dick?" She snapped and he blushed, shaking his head. She pushed his head away and made him huff and shake her off.
"I'm too weak, baby."
"You haven't finished yet!" He exclaimed and she sighed.
"I don't want to."
He pouted. Then exhaled and crawled up her body, bringing his chin down to rest on her chest.
"What's up?"
"I miss our girls." She mumbled. He broke into a smile.
"Let's ring them then!"
"Al..." She sighed as he rushed to get up and search for a phone. He was only shirtless. Elena had let him strip her to make him excited.
"Albus!"
"Yeah?" He jumped on the bed beside her and she rest her head on his chest, taking the phone from him.
"Elena!" He huffed and she shut her eyes. He was quiet for a second. Then realised something was wrong.
"What is it?" He stroked her hair and she took a deep breath before sighing.
"I wish they could have come... I miss them more everyday."
"It's only been a day!"
"I mean everyday I'm alive. Not in Italy. Back home, just cooking and realising that nobody wants to come annoy me and beg me to make something else. No Angel to beg me to make her food to pass off as hers to please you. No Lenna to giggle and ask me to do her hair so she looks pretty at school..."
"They still call us. And see us." Albus reassured, Elena glancing at him and then shrugging.
"I feel selfish. Telling you this. I know you miss them too. You should enjoy your holiday, Al."
"No, no, El. I do miss them but this is impacting your happiness so let's talk." He said firmly. She smiled up at him.
"Really?"
"Yeah, really, you twat. Come on. Let's ring them and we can gossip with them. We can ask Lenna about Jason and Angel about Tim."
"I miss them being together so we could ask them both." She whimpered. Albus kissed her head.
"I know, baby. It's just that we don't catch them when they're together. They still love each other loads!"
She sighed. "Yeah..."
"Come on. Come on now." He patted her back, "Sit up, my love. Go put a top on-"
"You can't see nothing."
"Put a bra on at least." He said, reaching down to grab the blankets and tuck her in. She giggled and pulled him to lay down.
"You can call them now we're cosy." She said. He laughed and wrapped an arm around her, pulling her into his side and taking the phone.
"Mum- No! No." Thomas snapped. Liz sighed.
"Baby, I have to explain to Jaden about the weekend. We'd planned to all go cinema!"
"No. No." He turned his head away grumpily. Luther huffed.
"Lucy's a bitch."
"Luther, the language, please." Liz said, a little firm but not too much. Luther stayed silent and Liz got out to knock.
When Jaden opened up, he gave a tired smile.
"Just woken up?" Liz teased as he stretched. He nodded with a grunt.
"Lucy was upset so I was cuddling her."
"About... what happened today, I-I hope Lucy's okay. Seeing her friend and Thomas fighting probably wasn't the best thing to see." She whispered sympathetically and Jaden laughed.
"I told her to apologise to Thomas. I'm on his side. If Leon wants to be a fucking twat and then hit Luther too, Thomas had every right! How are they both?"
Her face lit up and she pulled him into a squeeze.
"Tom's been grumpy. He's proud of how his dad congratulated him for sticking up for his brother, but just... a bit miserable. Luth's okay, got a bruise under his eye though."
"Well tell them that uncle Jaden-"
"Uncle now?" She teased. He smiled and stepped back from her, blushing.
"Well... obviously."
She laughed.
"Yeah. Obviously."
"Uhm..." He looked at the car, "Where's Andrew?"
"At home with Josh. I don't know what's up with him. He's usually touchy and cheeky but he's started it in front of the kids. Making sexual comments about me. Usually I'm not bothered but I don't want my kids hearing their dad say such things..." She muttered. Jaden frowned.
"Beth, he's probably somebody who can't help his mouth opening. Chat to him about it. He'd stop if you explain your uncomfort."
"He thinks the kids should be comfortable hearing about sex." She sighed, "So that they can tell us things rather than feel restricted."
"It's a good theory. But there's other ways to do it rather than to objectify their mother in front of them."
She grinned. "I knew you'd understand..." She stood up straight and he smirked, doing the same.
"Still taller." He crossed his arms and she smiled weakly at his big arms.
"Stronger still."
His smile fell slightly. "You good, Liz?"
"I... don't know."
"Want to come in? Tell the lads to come in-"
"Thomas refuses. He's mad at Lucy." She muttered, "I just feel odd. I love Andrew and I know he loves me but I want to... be young again-"
"With me?" He teased. She laughed.
"I want to have my wedding again. I want you there." Her serious voice made his smile light up.
"Beth... you shouldn't waste money on another wedding so one person can be there." He smiled, "You know what? Andrew just needs to give you some good dick!"
She giggled. "Maybe. Maybe I need my kids to stay at my parents so I can finally scream again when he gives me dick. This silent stuff is weird. Just panting on each other like dogs. He always starts laughing on my shoulder and it makes me laugh. But I don't want laughs. I want screams and fun and kisses."
"Really? No! Me and Charlotte LOVED it silent. Just listening to each others hearts... plus, her mouth would always get all dry and then she'd open her eyes and smile at me during it. She's the best."
"She sounds like she is the best." She confirmed, glad he used present tense, "So you guys 'love make'?"
"Yep. Love made, anyway. You what? Bang?" He rolled his eyes, "Isn't that for teenagers?"
"No! We bang with love!"
"Sure."
"We DO!"
"Beth, you can't get mad at Andrew for being cheeky when that's exactly what you go for."
She blinked. Then her face fell.
"Oh... yeah..."
Jaden laughed. "See-?" He tensed as Liz pulled him into a hug. She rest her head on his shoulder and sighed.
"I wish Tom and Luce didn't fall out so we could still go cinemas."
"Sorry." He mumbled, "I told Luce to apologise to Tom anyway."
"I just want them happy."
"I know." He kissed her hair and shut his eyes, relaxing. "They will be. They're growing. We're still going to be friends!"
She laughed and nodded. "I know. I know that."
"Beth...?"
"Hmm?"
"I love you."
Silence.
"Not in my Char's way. You know that." He mumbled. "Sorry if I made this awkward."
"I love you too. I was just... it feels... you never once told it to me as a kid."
"You know that I did as a kid. I'd do anything to protect you." He smiled softly at her, "You were bullied."
"About my name... it's why I told Andy never to use it."
"Yeah, Beth. And you only let me call it you. I basically lived at your house, we were so close. I argued with your parents like my own and they argued back." He kissed her forehead and smiled at her, "You'll always be important to me. Whenever somebody says childhood, I think of you."
"I think of you too." She smiled.
"But when somebody says love..."
"It's Andrew."
"Mine's Charlotte." He smiled weakly, "And future can only be Luce... not Char anymore. No more Josh. Just Lucy."
Liz's face fell. "Don't... don't recall them like that. It's upsetting they won't be in your future but they'll still be in your heart which will drive your future."
He laughed. "Yeah. I feel less alone since we..."
"Reunited?"
He grinned and nodded. "Nerd."
"Fuck off, bitch."
He laughed. "Alright, you want to come in? I'll make you a tea."
"No, get back to sleeping."
"Is Tom in the car?"
Liz hummed and winced as Jaden called Lucy.
"Jay, maybe not."
"No, wait." He said and called louder.
"Dad! What?!"
"Come here, princess!"
Lucy seemed opposed to arguing when he called her that so she obediently came downstairs.
"Yes?" She asked him, cowering away from Liz and staring straight at her dad.
"Go apologise to Tom."
"No, dad-"
"Lucy. Pay attention to my words. Go apologise to Tom and then we can go cuddle and eat snacks again."
"I'm not a baby!"
He raised a patient eyebrow. She sighed after a few minutes of staring at him and darted outside.
"Jay..."
"I know how to father, Beth, okay?" He said and she gave in quickly.
"You're never wrong when you give me those eyes."
"Why I'm never wrong." He winked. She grinned.
"Oh, if I could just make you and Andrew best friends-!"
"He'd get mad at me for being close to you. I would if our roles had been reversed."
"Well they're not reversed and he has to deal with it." She stated firmly, then her face fell, "He's not like that, Jaden. He's understanding and trusting and sweet and a funny guy. He's really cool!"
"Cool?" He mimicked but her face was grumpy. He smiled.
"I'm glad he's cool. We'll see how Luce and Tom go and then we'll see how me and Andy go, good?"
"Good." She confirmed.
"Tom-"
"Fuck you." He snapped, turning to face his door as she sat in the drivers seat.
"Sorry, Tom. Promise I am! I'm mad at Leon. He was in the wrong. I just acted quickly! I didn't know who to back!"
"Your ex would have been a smarter idea."
"But... but you were being violent again!" She pouted. "Sorry, Thomas. I am, and I am loyal! Promise! Please, please!"
"Please what? You want to be forgiven for telling Leon things again and spitting on my jumper? Fine. Apology accepted. Leave."
"Are we good?"
"Good in a way that means I refuse to talk to you or interact with you unnecessarily again."
"But... but you're my boyfriend!"
"EX."
"No." She rest her head on his shoulder, "I'll go mad at Leon. I will. He was bad for saying that or hitting Luth."
"Get off me." He mumbled, gently tugging away, "It's the same stuff with you."
"I... no. No. It's not. I'm fun and-and trustworthy-"
"You're a liar." He turned to face her but his face looked forgiving. Hesitant. Debating. A slight smile in his eyes to show his soft nature. She blushed.
"No. Promise. Not to you..."
"Lies." He muttered but Luther watched him shut his eyes and pull her into a hug. He rest his chin on her head and exhaled in relief.
"Thomas?"
"Hmm?"
"I... I don't want to lose you. I got mad, I can get mad. Look, you could have gotten hurt. The spitting was disgusting though." She pulled back and grabbed his hands. He laughed as she kissed his knuckles.
"You were really brave." She smiled. He grinned.
"Go kiss Luth, he's hurt under the eye. And know that I am NEVER going to be seen friendly with Leon. Not after today."
"No, that's okay. I don't want you to be." She said and then jumped into the back, crawling from the front seat over to the back. Luther growled and pulled away.
"Luth, I'm so sorry. I'm sorry!" She promised, "Can I kiss your bruise?"
"Why?" He snarled. She pouted, cowering.
"Because I'm Thomas' girlfriend...?"
"Still?" Luther huffed and Thomas nodded with a smile at Lucy's hopeful face.
"Yep. Still." She beamed and Luther frowned.
"Don't touch me. It hurts."
"I'll be gentle." She promised, lifting his hand. He growled and she grabbed his face when he struggled, kissing over his bruise relentlessly until he stopped struggling. She smiled and kissed his cheek.
"I'm your age." He demanded and she giggled.
"I know... feeling better?" Her face fell, "Sorry he hit you. You were so strong but stupid. Next time ignore it, Luth."
"Don't tell me what to do!"
"Luther, I said the same." Thomas said softly, "You know I'll always have your back like you got mine. But still. You don't want no bruises, Luth."
"Don't tell me what I want."
"Into that shit?"
"No! Shut up!" He shouted in frustration at Thomas. Thomas frowned.
"Dude... we'll chat at home. Luce, leave him alone. Go back inside... can you come over? Sunday?"
"Probably-"
"To sleep?"
"With you?"
"With me."
She blushed and nodded. "Yeah, I think so."
"Good. Go inside." He leaned over and she pecked his lips. He smiled and watched her get out and rush inside before nodding at Luth.
"We can chat when we get home."
"Apologised?" Jaden asked and she nodded.
"Back together?" Liz asked and she nodded with a beam. She opened her arms to her dad.
"I can't pick you up, hun! You're too old!"
"Well can we snuggle and eat? And Tom asked if I can sleep over on Sunday?"
"Yes." Liz cut in, "Your dad and you are coming cinemas with us on Sunday too."
"Really?!" She beamed and Jaden playfully rolled his eyes.
"We are now."
Liz grinned at Lucy.
"I'm glad you two made up. Thanks for apologising, honey. Sorry he fought in front of you like that."
"It's okay. It's cute that he defends his family"
Jaden spluttered. "Cute?!"
Liz burst into giggles as Lucy blushed and grabbed his hand, hiding behind his arm like a child. He huffed.
"No. No cute."
She pouted at him. "But you're cute, dad!"
He broke into a grin. "Fine... maybe cute."
She grinned and leaned up, kissing his cheek. Then she yawned and beamed at him.
"I'll meet you upstairs?"
"You want a hot chocolate?"
"Daddy, I'm tired. Just come bed!"
He smiled and ruffled her hair. "I'll be there in two seconds then. Go."
She raced upstairs and Liz smiled at him.
"You can father. You were right."
"Yeah... see you Sunday. Tell Tom and Luth that I tell them to get better soon and to calm down."
She laughed and pecked his cheek.
"Bye bye, Jay."
"Bye, Bethy. Spank Andrew for me."
She burst into laughter at his wink and nodded. He smiled and watched her jog back to her car and get in. He watched them drive off and locked the front door.
He got back in bed, pulled Lucy into a cuddle and shut his eyes peacefully. She blushed.
"Me and Tom are back together."
"I know. Happy?"
She nodded. Then remembered his eyes were closed so she verbally expressed her response. Yeah..."
"Yeah? Good girl. No more getting involved in bad arguments." He kissed her head protectively, "Now sleep with me. Come on-"
"Dad?"
"Mhm?"
"From an outsider's view... this is weird."
"Love from your dad?" He mumbled, "By all means, Lucy, if I... I'm making you uncom... uncomfortable, you-you can leave." He seemed to choke on the words. "But... I-I'm your dad... wh-why would I make you uncomfortable? You-you'd hu-hug me like this years ago and-and we would both laugh and smile..."
"Daddy, I was saying from an outsider's view! You can never make me uncomfortable, daddy. Don't get upset. We still laugh and smile now!" She pecked his cheek and he smiled weakly.
"Hmm... love you, Lucy."
"Love you too, daddy."
Mason knocked loudly, Rosie resting her head on his shoulder. He continued to knock until finally somebody opened up. Mason whistled with raised eyebrows and Rosie hid her head in his neck. He covered her face as Tommy tiredly scratched his chest, shivering.
"It's cold. Get in."
"Why are you in boxers?" Mason asked and spluttered with laughter when Tommy turned to walk inside, "I can see your ass! Pull them up."
He huffed and pulled them up before collapsing on the sofa again. Lennie was tiredly staring at his phone, having just picked up facetime. He was clothed.
"So? What-?" Mason sat beside Tommy and frowned, "Your eye..."
Rosie sat beside Lennie, shuffling closer.
"Hey, Len..."
"Hm. Go get me whatever painkillers this twat has in the kitchen."
"Top shelf in the cupboard." Tommy shut his eyes and Rosie nodded and went into the kitchen. Lennie groaned.
"The call won't load!"
"Tom? Is your eye okay? Why do you have a lisp?" Mason whimpered. Tommy groaned when he felt his godson's head hit his chest and a kiss on his chin.
"You aren't a baby." He mumbled. "And Nate got pulled over-"
"I-I know... was you there?"
He hummed.
"Is Nate hurt?"
"Shaken up." He turned to face Mason and kissed his head.
"Did you step in?"
"In front of Nate."
"Oh... thank you." Mason whispered and kissed his cheek, "You're the best."
Tommy smiled at him. "You know what? Going to sleep drunk and waking up sober and in pain is better when you're with me."
Mason blushed and hid his face in his hands. Tommy chuckled.
"Nate... shit, call Marcy. You got her number?"
"Should I?"
"Go run down the street and check if Nate's there. Then report back and you can go see him."
"Okay. I'll text you."
"Mm..."
Lennie laughed. "Mum- ah! Ah, my head!" He groaned and Anvanna groaned.
"Drunk?"
He blushed. "Well... not anymore..."
"Why did you get drunk?"
"I was with Tommy! I am with Tommy!" He defended and Anvanna broke into a smile.
"Fine. As long you were together. Is Jake okay? I know he doesn't drink."
"I... I dunno where he is. I have to ring him."
"I'm going to check at Marcy's." Mason told Lennie and rushed over to him. He beamed.
"Hiya, uncle! Auntie!"
Scorpius whistled. "He gets sexier everytime!"
He snickered and blushed. "Uncle, uncle, is grandads and grandma okay? Is grandad good with his dreams? Oh! How's grandad after the cancer? Stronger?"
"Yes and yes." Scorpius smiled, "They're all claiming their rooms, if you get me."
He snickered. "Eww!"
Scorpius laughed and Anvanna smiled.
"Is Lennie looking after you?"
"No."
Lennie shoved him away and Mason called goodbye to Anvanna and Scorpius.
Tommy got up to check what Rosie was doing.
"Can't you reach, midget?" Tommy stretched behind Rosie to the top shelf and froze at her yelp. "You okay?" He asked softly as he looked down at her.
"I don't like being compressed between the counter and you in boxers." She mumbled, blushing and trying to escape.
"Oh! Oh, sorry, Jesus." He stepped away and she darted to the other side of the room to watch. Tommy leaned up and grabbed the painkiller.
"Aint you seen Jason in boxers?"
"Yeah, but... not that close."
Tommy snorted. "Could have been worse. My boy could have made a surprise appearance. He does that a lot when I wake up."
She gulped, flustered.
"Oh..."
He laughed and took a painkiller, shaking it at her.
"Go give it Lennie, yeah? I'm going to get some fresh air in the back."
"L-like that?"
"Everything that needs to be covered is covered." He grabbed his crotch and she looked horrified. Tommy smiled and waved her away, just joking with her. She raced out the kitchen, threw the painkillers at Lennie and jumped at Mason who was about to leave.
"Where are you going?!"
"Woah, woah! To check where Nate is, what's up?"
"Just... feel sick. Can I come?"
"Yeah, baby, sure." He rubbed her back, concerned, "Sure you don't want to rest here if you feel sick?"
She shook her head desperately. He raised an eyebrow but then just took her with him.
"I know Tom's a sexy guy but there's no need to get shy, love." Mason squeezed her hand as they walked and she gulped.
"He forgit about what he was wearing and leaned up behind me to get the meds I couldn't reach and I felt trapped..."
"Did he apologise?"
"I told him I feel uncomfortable and he moved and apologised. I know he didn't mean to. Then he tried to lighten the mood and joke about how he's lucky he didn't get morning wood else it'd been worse and I felt ill from there."
"Tommy never means bad, baby..."
"I-I know..."
He kissed the back of her hand. "Rosie, you're brave for telling him how you felt about it. I bet it was embarrassing."
She blushed and nodded, appreciating his support. He decided to take her mind off of it and grinned at her.
"So I have gossip on my dad's interest on mum's farts..."
"Gross but continue."
Marcy whined as the door knocked and clung closer to Sam. He smiled.
"Two seconds, love-"
"But I'm so cosy!"
"I have it." Jake stretched and got up, Marcy beaming.
"Thanks, Jakey!" She buried into Sam and smiled fondly up at him. He laughed and wrapped an arm around her, covering their lower face enough to sneak a passionate kiss from her. She blushed when he pulled back.
"That gave me chills." She muttered. He laughed and pecked her forehead, stroking her hair as she snuggled up to him again.
"Sleep, Marce. I'm here."
She found that reassuring enough. Until she heard Mason's laugh and Rosie's squeal of 'Jakey!'
Her eyes flashed open. "Mase! Mase! Mase!"
If somebody knew Nate, there was no way they wouldn't know Mason. It was the same the other way around. They were just too close.
"Marcy!" Mason rushed in and squeezed her and Sam. Sam groaned.
"Jesus, Mason, my throat, pal."
"Sorry! Hey! Hey!" He giggled and beamed at Kyle, "Hey! So if you're here, Nay's...?"
"Upstairs."
"Asleep with Jane." Jake said, Rosie clinging to him because she'd become fond of Jake, "I went toilet and checked."
"I'm going to wake them!" Mason darted upstairs and Marcy giggled.
"Trouble, he is. How are you, Rosie?"
"Great! I-I'm just so... overwhelmed!" She squealed, squeezing Jake and then rushing to squeeze Kyle who laughed.
"You get excited too easily." Jake grinned, sitting beside her, "Bet that's the only reason Mason pleases you enough."
She giggled and blushed. Kyle kissed her hair and she gasped.
"Braid it! Please?!"
"Alright, alright, relax." He laughed, her jumping on his lap.
Mason crept in between Jane and Nate. Jane woke up first.
"Mm... oh, hey, baby..." She stroked his hair and kissed his nose, seeing his little smile. The family never seemed to notice they'd become men.
"Hey, Janey... all good? You look like you cried." He pouted and she blushed.
"Caught Tommy drunk and in my wedding dress. Obviously I was angry."
"Is that why you're here? I went over there and they're awake, him and Lennie, and Tom was wearing next to nothing other than boxers."
Jane sighed. "Hmm... where's Nay?"
Mason turned over and licked up Nate's cheek. He groaned and weakly shoved him away but Mason pulled him closer.
"Fuck off. Hate you." He grumbled.
"You got drunk and you still hate me when you're hungover...?" Mason frowned and snuggled closer, "I could never hate you. Love you too much. So worried about you, I came to see you. I'm gonna be a policeman soon, Nate. A proper one. You want me to sort them out, Nay?"
Nate softened and shook his head. "No." He croaked. Mason pouted at him. He slipped a hand up his top and Nate winced at the thumb that gently stroked his scar.
"Did you get mad when you were drunk?"
"No." He mumbled. Mason beamed.
"And Nay, I got engaged! I know you think I wasn't going to say but it was busy yesterday, promise! Promise, I was going to tell you!"
Nate smiled weakly. "Hmm?"
"Yeah! And auntie hurt her ankle, she's staying at ours because her and Tim fell out but they made up at ours. I think she hurt it during sex so don't ask me that one. Yes, she's okay. I promised to facetime her when I saw you because she wanted to say that she loves her warrior lots. And I joked to auntie about getting a big wolf tattooed on my bicep with a star or heart to remind me of you but now I actually want it. What do you think?" He pulled back and rolled up his short sleeve, Nate having no time to respond as he flashed his bicep. Jane gasped and grabbed it.
"Oh, strong boy! It'll be nice, baby, only get it if you want. Because remember, when you get older..."
"I'll still be a wolf." He demanded. Jane grinned and squeezed him from behind.
"I think it'll look good."
"Yeah, yeah, great." Nate said, dismissing it, "Does Angel want me to come over?"
"Baby, we can ring Angey. You need to rest, you're hungover." Jane instructed. Nate frowned and Mason beamed.
"She wants us to live with her, obviously! But no. We should facetime her after I get you some painkillers. And... and I thought you stopled drinking because of Ky?"
"Ky- oh, shit! Kyle!" Nate stumbled to his feet, "Where is he?!"
"Downstairs-"
Nate darted downstairs, stumbling and staggering. Jane kissed Mason's cheek.
"Okay, baby Jason. Going to get the tattoo?"
He ignored the normal nickname that normally irritated him and nodded.
"Gonna ask dad for his thoughts first. Not mum. Mum'll be fuming. And Rosie."
Jane giggled. "Yeah... we should go socialise, hm?"
"Play with my hair like you used to." He muttered grumpily. She grinned, took it as a demand and began massaging and stroking his scalp. He groaned in relief.
"Kyle?" Nate groaned at the pain in his head but sat beside Kyle and yawned, "Sorry I got drunk."
"Hm."
"Are you mad?"
"At the fact you ignored me? Yeah."
"Kyle... sorry."
Rosie grabbed Nate's face and planted a kiss on his forehead.
"So glad you're okay!"
He looked disturbed. Kyle laughed.
"Nate, go take some painkillers."
Nate pouted at him.
"I'm not kissing you because your breath still smells of alcohol."
"That's okay. I didn't get violent, Kyle."
"I know. Now go take a painkiller."
"I'll get it, Nate. Where's Jane?" Sam asked and Marcy grumpily turned away when he got up.
"Let me guess, cuddling Mason?" Jake snorted and Nate hummed. Kyle patted Rosie's back.
"Braid's all done."
"Thank you!" She kissed his cheek and darted over to Jake, who she cuddled up to. He grinned and rubbed her back.
Sam came back, handed Nate a painkiller and then returned it. When he sat down again finally, he opened his arms for Marcy, but she moodily turned around and shuffled away.
"Baby, what?"
"You kept getting up so I couldn't sleep so don't worry, I'll sleep alone." She snapped. He stared in confusion as she cuddled the pillow.
"Marcy, we have guests."
"And?"
"And you shouldn't sleep on the sofa anyway. It's bad for your posture."
"Fuck off!" She snapped and Sam raised his eyebrows.
"Marcy! You have all night to sleep and cuddle me! And all Saturday and Sunday! What's up with you?"
Marcy glanced at him and frowned, voice weak.
"I wanted to cuddle you now."
"Come here then."
"But you keep getting up-"
"Not again, come on. Come closer. Unless anybody wants food or drinks?" He asked politely and Nate rubbed his temple.
"I'm going to make myself water and toast."
"Good lad." Marcy said, him knowing around her house. Sam had moved into her house, not her his, so she could be closer to Jane. Sam pulled Marcy closer and kissed her head.
"Was there a need to get so mad?" He hummed and she blushed.
"My ex-husbands never liked cuddles. I just want to make the most out of it."
Sam smiled softly and kissed her forehead.
"You have me now, honey. You'll have me for the rest of your life."
She broke into a sniffle.
"Sammy... I just... I..."
"Period, baby?"
"I... yeah..."
He laughed as she whimpered into his chest. He stroked her hair and she grabbed his hand.
"My period doesn't mean my feelings aren't valid."
"I know, hun, you're just sensitive about your past love life. I'm here now."
She stared at him, chin wobbling.
"Don't leave me. Stay. Stay forever."
He watched her. So firm and determined, now so vulnerable and afraid. He pulled her into a tight hug, squeezing his eyes shut.
"Baby, I'll always be here to make sure you're happy and safe. Marce, love, I know I get nervous and we act like best friends, really. You teasing my accent, me teasing yours. But... I do love you. A hell of a lot. Sorry if I don't say that enough."
She sniffled.
"You do, I just... don't believe it."
"Your rich husbands were liars. I aint. I love you and I mean it." He yawned into her hair, shutting his eyes, "You're so warm."
"Are you bothered about... plastic?" She blushed, gesturing to her breasts. He grinned and kissed her lips, then pecked both breasts.
"Not at all. I love you. Plastic or not. Not just saying that because they're firm and bouncier." He winked, Marcy giggling. He faked a yawn and stretched his arm around her shoulder. She blushed shyly and shuffled closer. They sat for a second, then Marcy crawled onto his lap. He groaned in relief as she pressed her body against him for warmth, despite the heating. His eyes fluttered shut and he smiled and kissed the cheek of the head that Marcy buried into his neck.
"Com on now, my love, I'd never let you sit on the sofa without cuddles." He teased, rubbing her back. She giggled and yawned.
"I'm tired..."
"Sleep, Marce."
She leaned behind her, grabbed his hands and smacked them on her backside.
"Keep a hold of me." She muttered, shutting her eyes. He blushed but loosely held her bum.
"Sam... grab. Like at night. Grab." She whispered. He coughed.
"But we have guests."
"It's okay, Sammy, you can grab Marcy's bum. It's just love." Rosie said with a beam, squeezing Jake. Kyle hummed.
"I'd better go check on Nate anyway."
Kyle made his way to the kitchen and Jake kissed Rosie's head.
"Alright, Princess, what's been happening, hm?"
She giggled. "Well... well, me and Maymay got engaged."
"Congratulations!" Marcy squealed before Jake could and darted off of Sam to squeeze Rosie, "Oh, god! My little Masey's growing up! Aww, honey, you'll have the best wedding! I'll make sure of it! And it'll be the one, you won't need to have three or two husbands to make sure." She kissed Rosie's head with a grin and Rosie blushed.
"Thank you!"
"Congrats, Rosie! You finally proposed?" Jake asked and she nodded with a grin. Sam coughed.
"Congrats."
The statement was so dead that they all paused for a second. Then Rosie mumbled a "thank you". Marcy crept back to Sam but he stood up and walked out. Marcy frowned.
"Sam?"
The front door shut. She slumped on the sofa.
"What did I do?"
"Uhm..." Rosie stammered for help and Jake sat beside Marcy.
"Maybe he wants to marry you."
"But-but it's only been a few years and I-I said to him, I said to him that I have to make SURE. I-I can't have another failed wedding. He-he told me himself that he didn't like the idea of being my third husband anyway... said it sounded worthless." She mumbled. Jake frowned and rubbed her back.
"Well maybe he just needed air. He didn't look angry, he looked upset."
"Sammy's angry face is his upset face!"
"No, Irish people definitely have an angry face." Jake joked and Marcy smiled a bit but then it fell. Nate came in with toast and water, Kyle following. He slumped beside Rosie and didn't even offer her- in fact slapped her hand away when she tried to get one.
"Should I make you food?" Marcy asked Rosie, smiling a bit at Nate, "He never likes sharing food."
"Nah, it's okay." Rosie smiled. She watched Nate eat and Kyle grabbed his water to take a swig. He allowed him to do that.
"Mason, come on then."
Mason whined and rolled over into Jane's arms. He laughed.
"You're a big boy now. No cuddles."
He whimpered. "No. Big boys get even more cuddles."
She smiled at his face. The one that still had his same childish expressions. His beautiful green eyes.
"Masey?"
He hummed, taking it as a chance to rest his head on her chest.
"I love you. You're my child too." She stroked his hair and he smiled to himself.
"I know you do, Jane. Love you." He leaned up and pecked her cheek, chin, nose, other cheek and forehead as she laughed. She did the same to him and Mason yawned.
"I'd better do a runner back to Tom's. He asked me to check where you, Jake, Nate and Kyle were. Mainly Nate. But the rest of you too."
"I'm fuming at him. I caught him drunk in my wedding dress. I swear if that's ripped...!" She started crying suddenly and Mason gasped and pulled her into a hug. She squeezed him close for comfort.
"Well I'll buy you a new one. I'll save up and get you a new one."
"That one's sentimental!"
"You don't need a dress for memories, Jane. As great as it sounds, you have the video. You have the video, pictures, memories. You have the ring and the husband. Yes, that husband's a dickhead sometimes-"
"Language." She sniffled and he laughed.
"Sorry. But he's yours. You know that. He knows that."
She sighed heavily. "Hmm... I'll come check on him with you."
Anvanna and Scorpius were talking to Tommy and Lennie, who were asking about Italy, their health, whether they missed them, etc.
"Daddy!" Liz squealed, rushing to squeeze him.
"Ugh, Andrew made you soft?" Mark muttered but patted her back anyway.
"No, dad, just love you."
He pulled away and grinned at the twins.
"Come on, let's get you two some food."
Liz's face fell. The kids rushed in after Mark. Janet came in and smiled at Liz.
"Where's your cheeky chap?"
"Huh? Who?"
"Andrew!"
"Oh. At home with Josh."
"Why didn't he come see his favourite mother-in-law?"
"He was facetiming his parents. They just went to Italy." She muttered. She sat on the sofa as Janet walked in to see the twins and thought about Andrew. He wasn't cheeky. He was rude.
"So, Josh..."
He hummed, licking his bubblegum ice cream. Andrew smiled, pushing his little tub of chocolate ice cream towards his son too. Josh beamed at him. It felt weird having twins and then just one single child. He felt as if this child needed the protection and friendship the twins gave each other.
"Does mummy talk about me?"
"She is married to you."
"She is. But, uh...?" He raised his eyebrows and Josh grinned.
"When she's mad she says that she can't believe you. But she says she loves you a lot and that you're cute."
Andrew beamed and blushed. "Cheers, little man. Now eat up."
"Daddy!" Lenna gasped as she picked up and Angel squealed.
"Oh my god! Where?!"
"Hey! Are my girls together?! I was going to call earlier but Harvey and Ben kind of came in and are here now, actually. Said they couldn't get a hold of Jason."
Elena had obviously gotten changed now they had guests, but still had her side against Albus' as she smiled into the camera.
"Oh!" Lenna burned red, "He, uhm, he, er, went shop... near the park..."
"Pads, precious?" He asked softly and Lenna nodded in embarrassment. "Don't get embarrassed. Who always woke up to take you to get some, hm?"
"You." She smiled and Angel huffed.
"I see why he called you then. Forget me."
"Well come here!"
"I can't fucking move!"
"Well I'm not moving, I'm cold." Lenna stated firmly just as the door opened. Jason groaned and stretched.
"Sorry I took so long, babe." He put the bag near the stairs, "That has pads for you in but I got some chocolate and crisps for you both." He handed Angel the other bag first before, not noticing Lenna's phone, he crawled onto the sofa and slipped up her body, resting his head on her shoulder.
"I'm exhausted. Missed your kisses and cuddles." He yawned, "Play with my hair for two seconds, then we can sort out the battlefield down there, hm?"
"Jase... dad's on facetime. Your dads were ringing you." Lenna said, but stroked his hair nonetheless. He looked confused and turned to see.
"Hey, little man!" Albus beamed, "Your dads were fretting over you!"
Albus yelped as Harvey jumped on his lap and took the phone with a smile.
"Jason?! So glad you're okay! Me and dad were going to get the first flight back!"
Jason laughed. "Just shopping, dad. How's Italy so far? Nice weather?"
"I miss you." Harvey muttered and Jason smiled weakly.
"Miss you both too, dads... but you'll ease into it."
"I hope." Harvey muttered and grinned as Ben snatched the camera and started blowing kisses into it.
"Oh, my baby! My baby, I missed you! I miss you and Mason every second!" He whined. Jason giggled and blew the kisses back.
"Miss you too, dad. But the important thing is that I-I love you both and the missing bit feels bad and long but no length of time can stop me smiling when I think about how much I love you." He said smugly. Ben cooed.
"Aww... that makes me feel lots better, knowing you're copying. I-I'm just worried, you know?"
"In case I what? Breakdown? Stop functioning like a normal human again?" He muttered in an upset tone.
"No, baby, that's not what it's called. It's called getting a bit upset."
"It's not normal." He mumbled. Lenna huffed and kissed his forehead, pulling his head back with her hand to look at her.
"It is normal. I break down too. Enough, Jason, you're a weirdo, but it's nothing to be worried about."
He smiled and pecked her lips, nodding.
"See? He has me to take care of him like a good wife and he'll be a good husband and do the same for me. Don't worry about us copying. I-I just want you all to have fun to tell me about after!" Lenna smiled.
"Guess who had sex in the plane's toilets?" Elena snatched the phone back and snuggled up to Albus, "Us legends. But we got caught. They told us to leave the toilet because we were loud." She snickered. Lenna gagged but laughed.
"Only you, mum. Dad, why'd you go along with it?"
"It's your mum." He turned to watch Elena who was smiling at the screen, "I'd do anything for her smile without a doubt..."
Elena turned to face him. She blushed and kissed his lips.
"Lenna, Angel, me and daddy love you so, so much. I miss my girls so much." Elena croaked, "And we all thought it'd be dad acting like this..."
Albus smiled. "Only a month, that's only 4 weeks-"
"Which is monday four times." Harvey smiled, "It'll be easy at home. Take it day by day."
Ben frowned. "Harder to do here. You see beautiful things and I think of wanting to show Jason and Mason or, depending on the cheekiness to what we see, sometimes Tommy."
Elena laughed. "I get that... sometimes I see a great book and just want to show Lennie."
"Baby toys still only remind me of Andrew." Albus snorted. Angel frowned.
"Okay, dad. Forget me then."
"Go put Angel on, Lenna. I want to see how her ankle is." Albus stated suddenly and Angel smiled slightly. Lenna whined and nudged Jason hopefully. She grinned in success when he sighed but listened and handed Angel Lenna's phone.
"Hi!" Angel squealed, "Miss you!"
"Now didn't I miss those big green eyes this morning?" Albus smiled at her, "Hey, baby!"
Jason, meanwhile, crawled back on top of Lenna. She smiled and they watched each other for a second, straight into their eyes. Then Jason pecked her lips.
"I should help you up so you can, uhm..."
"Yeah..." She mumbled. He helped her up and watched her run upstairs. He slumped beside Angel who brought him into the camera and kissed his head.
"Thanks for the choccy!"
He laughed and kissed her forehead back, pulling her head gently onto his shoulder.
"All good, sis."
Jane opened the front door with Mason. Tommy was beaming and talking to his mum with Lennie still.
"Yeah, yeah, mummy, look at how strong I am!" He flexed his muscles and heard Anvanna laugh.
"You're both strong. Mine and daddy's three tough babies."
"Well not Andrew-"
Jane shut the door after Mason to clarify her arrival. Tommy turned and his eyes widened. His eyebrows raised- it looked as if it was the first time he was seeing Jane and as if she were the most beautiful girl he'd ever seen. He licked his lips nervously, handing the phone to Lennie.
"J-Jane..." He smiled shyly as he stepped forward towards her, "Was Nay with you?"
"Yes, he's at Marcy's. I'm still mad at you!"
He blushed. "For...?"
"For dressing in my wedding dress! If-if that's wrecked..." Her chin wobbled and his jaw dropped.
"I got in your dress?"
"Yes!" She shrieked. He pulled her into a hug and rubbed her back.
"I'm so sorry, beautiful. I promise that I'll wash it and sew it and repair it if anything's wrong with it. Okay? Where is it now?"
"I think Marcy took it to wash." She mumbled, Tommy kissing her hair and ignoring Lennie's snickers that made Mason hide his grin. Jane whimpered at the laughter.
"Stop laughing at me like it's funny!" She screamed, starting to cry, "It's NOT funny!"
Tommy rubbed her back. "Ignore them, love. Ignore them. I'll sort it, I promise! Promise you."
She enjoyed the feeling of him stroking her hair and calmed down.
"Jane!" Scorpius called, "Get here, girl! Come talk to me!"
"Dad, wait. She's a little down right now." Tommy called back, peering down at her in concern. She sniffled and slipped her hands into the back of his boxers to warm them up.
"Why aren't you properly clothed?" She sniffled. He shrugged.
"Woke up like this."
She shut her eyes against his chest and Lennie snorted.
"Just casual butt grab."
Tommy ignored him until he heard his parents laughing. He turned and saw the camera pointing at him and he blushed.
"Lennie! That's hardly appropriate!"
"Nice ass!" Scorpius whistled. Jane whined and Tommy rushed to turn them so his bum was pointing towards the stairs. He looked sheepish. Jane whined and leaned up to kiss his lips, sniffling.
"Tommy, why'd you get drunk?"
"No clue, baby. No clue."
"I want the truth. I don't care who you're worried about hearing."
"I-I... my face was just hurting."
She whined. "Then you get painkillers!"
He shrugged grumpily. "Weren't working!"
"Fuck sake, Tommy." She mumbled. He sulked.
"I didn't do nothing bad!"
"You got drunk!"
"And I already said sorry!"
She huffed and pulled away. "Don't get mardy about it."
He pulled up his boxers properly and frowned at her.
"Why are you so moody?"
"Just shut up, Tom."
"No! What did I do?!"
"You KNOW what you did!"
"I-I didn't do anything!"
"Mason, can you tell him?!" Jane snapped and Mason gasped, sticking his hands up.
"Hey! I did nothing! I don't want to get involved!"
"Yeah, leave him out of this!" Tommy hissed and Jane glared at him.
"You're a selfish dickhead."
"For getting drunk?! It's just a fucking dress, JESUS CHRIST!" He shouted and Lennie raised his eyebrows, shushing his parents to watch in amusement.
"Just a dress?! JUST A DRESS?! FUCK YOU!" She screamed, "Fuck you!"
He scoffed. "Now you're just screaming at me."
"I have every right!"
"Fuck you!" He sang, "Fuck you, you little, little bitch!"
Lennie and Mason burst into laughter. Jane started slapping Tommy who was laughing at himself.
"Ow! Owie! MUM, TELL HER!" He yelled loudly, grinning to himself. Jane slapped his chest once more and then wiped her eyes quickly before she could cry again.
"I'm not staying here tonight."
"What? Over a dress?"
"You don't get it. You don't value the memories it has. How young and beautiful I was in that dress." She started to sniffle and Tommy laughed.
"You're still young and beautiful, in or... out..." He winked, "Of that dress."
She sighed. "That's not the point... see?"
"Oh my god, I get it!" He joked, "You want to use it for your second marriage."
She stared at him, not amused. He chuckled.
"Kidding. Come here. Cuddles!"
She ignored him and walked over to Lennie. Lennie wrapped an arm around her and shook his head.
"Ignore Tommy. Sit down, Jane. Mase, sitting?"
"No! Left Rosie back at Marcy's, so I'd better go for a run back." Mason said and darted out, clearly anxious at the tense atmosphere. Jane sat down and smiled weakly into the camera.
"Oh, my princess! Why are you crying for?" Scorpius asked softly.
"Dunno... are my mums there?"
"Mhm."
"Can you tell them to call me?"
Anvanna's face lit up and she bounced out the room. Scorpius chuckled.
"We'll say yes to that."
Tommy sighed. "Jane, beautiful... can we chat? Upstairs?"
Lennie nudged her and she followed Tommy upstairs.
"What?" Jane mumbled as Tommy pulled on trousers.
"Tell me what's wrong then. We obviously can't go mad at that in front of Lennie and my parents, that's why I kept it light-"
"No. You kept it 'light' because everything's a joke to you." She mumbled. He scowled at her, now pulling on socks.
"Your attitude is a fucking joke to me." He hissed. She raised her eyebrows.
"That's the issue. We're married. My feelings should matter."
"You're sensitive over a dress? You're serious?" He snapped. She rolled her eyes and turned her head away. He grabbed her wrists as he got up and pushed her against a wall.
"Get off." She croaked, wincing, "I'm not messing around."
"You're mad over a fucking dress? You SCREAMED over a dress?" He growled, trying to stay quiet, "You fucking spoilt brat. A dress?! It didn't look that good on you anyway, I did you a fucking favour!"
Her eyes watered. "Just get off me."
"No. Answer me. Why'd you throw a fit over a dress?"
She struggled and kneed his stomach. He stepped away, but not because it had hurt him badly. Yeah, it stung. But fine.
"Be a brat then. You're an old bitch now. Grow up. I don't find it cute anymore." He hissed. She wiped her eyes, a little too upset to yell.
"I thought you wanted to talk it out..."
"What for? You won't talk. You got upset over a fucking dress for no fucking reason and set off."
Her chin wobbled, but she tried to hold it in place.
"You really don't get why or-or are you just being-being m-mean to me?" She avoided eye contact, head hung slightly.
"Mean? Mean? Don't act so innocent now!" He snapped and she flinched when he stepped towards her and panicked.
"Sorry! Sorry!" She held her hands to her face to cover it in defense and he stopped. The sudden scream and action made the whole room silent. He put his hands up in defense and backed away, letting her calm down. She cried silently in embarrassment at her reaction and shakingly slipped down the wall to hide away in the corner of the room. He weakened.
"I get it."
She didn't respond to him.
"I get it. The dress... the dress reminds you of a special memory. I'm actually... I should be grateful that our wedding means so much to you..." He stepped forward cautiously at a slow pace, "The thing is, Jane... yeah, it was important to me. But it isn't my favourite memory... yeah, the dress is a nice trademark, but who will you pass it to now, hm?" He stepped closer again, "Maybe tonight we can dress up, if they're clean. My suit. That gorgeous dress of yours. Have another dance..." He got to his knees and crawled forward. She was listening but still shaking and crying quietly into her hands.
"Jane... oh, beautiful, I... I feel like shit now I've scared you. Upsetting you is bad enough... I hate arguing with you. You're right. I'm a huge meanie to you." He stopped in front of her, watching for a moment. Then crawled beside her and pulled her into his arms as she cried.
"Sshh... I love you, beauty. I do... Jane..." He sighed into her hair, kissing it and then lifting her chin so she looked at him. She shut her eyes as she cried to avoid eye contact. He kissed her cheeks gently.
"Sorry for being drunk. Sorry for getting into your dress and not listening. Sorry for acting like I didn't understand what I did wrong. And sorry you have to listen to me apologise. I know you don't want that. You don't want to be upset or scared... why are you scared of me? I only slapped you once when we were drunk. Since we were teens, just one slap. And I regret it. So much." He croaked, her trying to take deep breaths to calm down, "I can't even play fight with you anymore..."
Jane sniffled. "I-I hate when you're drunk..."
"I was selfish. Oh, god..." He shut his eyes and sighed against her hair, "I love you... more than you'll ever know. And no matter how scared you want to be, please don't be scared around me. Please. You know not to be. Badass Jane who'd shout at me for causing trouble and make me play good..."
She laughed weakly but it quickly turned to sobs again. He shushed her and rubbed her back.
"I know... I know. Come on, come on. I bet you're freezing. Come on up." He got up but she didn't move. He moved to grab his dressing gown and bent down beside her, wrapping it around her shoulders and helping her slip her arms in. He tied it up for her and kissed her nose. Then got up to pull a hoodie on himself. After grabbing fluffy socks, he got down on his knees and replaced Jane's socks with the fluffy ones. He opened his arms.
"Should I carry you to bed and tuck you in? Ask Lennie to get Jake and beat it?"
She couldn't speak. She was shivering and sniffling. He gently kissed her forehead and lifted her up. He carried her to bed and tucked her in, grabbing a bobble to carefully put her hair into a bun like she liked when she slept. She calmed down a lot during that. Feeling him gently touch and pull her hair made her relax. Her eyes fell shut and finally she felt a last kiss on her lips.
"Sleep, my beautiful. You're exhausted. I'll be upstairs soon." He stroked her cheek for a second, then left the room.
Lenna came downstairs and Angel nudged Jason who she noticed started to blush and smile wider.
"Look at Jason still getting nervous over Len, dad." Angel teased and Albus laughed. Jason blushed darker and smiled shyly when Lenna sat on his lap and looked into the camera.
"Miss me, daddy?"
"You asked me that before and I said yes! Loads!" He blew her a kiss and she smiled proudly.
"Making sure. Hi, Ben! Hi, Harves!" She beamed, "Hi again."
"You weren't gone that long." Angel snorted and Jason gulped.
"You were gone too long."
Lenna pouted at Jason. "I'll be faster next time, Jasey."
He nodded quietly and rest his head against her chest.
"Thanks, Len... love you."
"I love you too, precious." She kissed his hair and Ben huffed.
"He's not a baby."
"He's my baby!" Lenna defended and Jason beamed at her.
"No... you're my baby."
She stuck her tongue out.
"I'm older!"
"You're my baby." He repeated, this time stroking her hair with a softer, calmer smile. She blushed and nodded submissively.
"I'm your baby."
He pecked her lips and squeezed her closer, rocking with her and making her laugh.
"Dad, tell him!"
"Tell him what?" Albus muttered, "Not to control you?"
"No... daddy, look! He takes good care of me! He's a best friend I can kiss and smile about, dad... that's love." She smiled, "Right, mum?"
"You and Jasey are cute." Elena smiled, grabbing Albus' hand. "You're allowed love just like me and daddy are."
Albus turned to face her with a sad face and Elena kissed his lips softly.
"Deserve love. Love's good. Don't you love being in love?" She whispered. He nodded weakly.
"Yeah..."
"They love being in love too. They love their daddy and their husbands. Their daddy a little bit more." Elena grinned, Albus snickering.
"True." Angel confessed. Lenna nodded. Jason shrugged.
"I love my dads more than either of you anyway."
Lenna grinned at him.
"I love your dads more than I love you too."
"Well I love your dad more than you." Jason defended.
"Gay." Albus mumbled. Harvey snickered.
"Finally, Jase. Taking after your daddies?"
Jason laughed and rolled his eyes. "No. Not for the sexuality bit but everything else, yeah."
Lenna rubbed her husband's chest and spoke before his dads could respond.
"Jase?"
"Hmm?"
"Did you get good chocolate?"
"You like Galaxy."
"Yeah... feed it to me?"
"No, baby, you have hands."
"But I'm your baby!"
"No, my love. Eat up." He patted her belly and she winced.
"Ow..."
"Cramp?" Elena asked, "Oh, Len! If only I could make you my home remedies! Oh, oh, god, let me tell you some!"
"Mama, you told me some, remember? I have them written down in the kitchen book..." She inhaled sharply, "Ouch."
"Want a hot water bottle?" Jason asked. She went to nod, then lurched forward.
Angel quickly moved the phone and Jason rubbed her back.
"Okay, okay. Let's go take this to the toilet-"
She hurled again before she could even think of moving.
"Okay... alright, love, it's okay." He whispered reassuringly, ignoring Angel gagging. Lenna was crying and clutching her stomach but Jason just rubbed her back and held her hair.
"It's alright... all out? Hmm?"
She nodded weakly and he kissed her forehead.
"Go brush your teeth, love-"
"I'm so weak..." She was shaking as she cried and he helped lay her down on another sofa. He propped her up with pillows.
"I'll get a sick bucket and clean up. You rest. I'll get you water too, honey, but maybe no chocolate for you right now."
She nodded, sniffling.
"Sorry, sorry, it was sudden and I couldn't get to the toilet..."
"It's alright!" He promised gently, "It's alright, love! Focus on feeling better. Let me clean up." He stroked her hair and then jogged to the kitchen, rushing to drag the dog to put her in the kitchen with him so she didn't lick up the sick. Lenna shut her eyes in pain and heard her dad ask if she was okay in a worried voice.
"Len? Dad asked if you were okay?"
Lenna took another deep breath and shook her head in agony.
"Ah, no, no..." She whined and Albus called loudly.
"Baby, get a hot water bottle! Give the phone to Jason and I'll tell him how to make some remedies-"
"He knows!" She shrieked out in a frustrated discomfort. Jason jogged into the living room and rest Lenna down, shushing her and lifting her top slightly to rest a hot water bottle to her stomach.
"Stop your yelling, honey, that makes it worse. I'll get you some nice cosy socks to put on in a minute."
"It hurts." She whimpered, grabbing his hand, "It kills..."
"I know. I know it does. I'm sorry, Len." He kissed her forehead softly, "Let me clean up the sick. Want me to pass you the phone? You and Angel can take turns talking."
Lenna sniffled. "Give me a few minutes to-to calm down..." She clutched her stomach and he nodded. He cleaned up and disinfected the floor with a grimace but no complaint. Then brought out water for both girls, sprayed the living room and released the dog once more.
"Clean hands?" Angel asked cautiously to Jason, the dog jumping at her feet to play with its teddy like it was before.
"Yes. Thoroughly washed. Done with the phone?"
"Well yeah but-but tell daddy to talk to me when he's done with Len..."
"I will." Albus called, "Me and mummy love you, my little Angel!" He blew her a kiss with a smile and Angel beamed. She blew a few kisses back and then Jason took the phone.
"I wanna chat to my baby..." Ben mumbled.
"I'll ring you in a few minutes, dad. Let me just make sure Len's okay." He handed Lenna the phone who sniffled.
"Mummy? My belly hurts..."
"Aww, sweetie. Hold the hot bottle to it, baby, calm down. Want me to tell you home remedies?"
"I have a book, I said." She mumbled, "I just want cuddles."
Jason chuckled. "Well, baby... you still have me..." His fingers dragged seductively up her leg and rubbed a circle into her thigh.
"Ugh, Jase, she just vomited and all you can fo id try to seduce her?" Angel huffed. Lenna turned to face the back of the sofa, watching her parents with sad eyes.
"Belly hurts still."
"Ask Jason for the magic healing kiss, baby!" Albus encouraged. Her chin wobbled.
"Only works when you or mum or uncle or auntie does it."
"No, come on. Let me try it." Jason lifted her top, carefully moved the bottle and pressed a few kisses to her stomach.
"Ow! Jase, not too much pressure, I-I'll throw up!"
He pouted at her. "Sorry, lovely. Here." He put the hot water bottle back and covered her in a blanket, "I better go ring dads anyway..."
"Yeah. Bye!" She kicked him in his side and he yelped.
"Ow!"
"Lenna! He just took care of you!" Angel huffed, opening her arms to Jason who stared in hurt surprise at Lenna. Lenna felt bad and opened her arms.
"Sorry! Sorry, I got ahead of myself..."
Jason frowned and ignored her. He moved over to Angel, attacked her face with kisses and made her giggle. He kissed the dog who excitedly leaned up to try and get closer to him.
"Outside for a shit, come on. Daddy'll chat to grandads."
"Who is he taking for a shit?" Albus asked Lenna in confusement who yawned.
"Princess, daddy."
She froze at the kiss on her temple.
"Call me?" He asked softly, teasing her. She gulped.
"When?"
"A second ago. 'Princess, daddy'? You want daddy to call you his princess again, Lenlen?" He pecked her lips and she bit her lip shyly, turning away.
"No, Jay..."
She heard him exhale angrily and winced.
"What, Jay?"
"Don't-!" He stopped shouting when she jumped and he growled in frustration. "Don't CALL me that, that's NOT my fucking name."
"Jason! Watch your language." Albus demanded. Jason heard his dad, Ben's voice.
"No, he's always hated that name. He's called Jason, not Jay." Ben instructed. Jason nodded stubbornly at Lenna who grinned.
"I prefer the name Jay. Jay's sexier. Why can't you be called Jay? Jason's terrible."
Jason frowned and then growled in frustration. "Jay is horrible!"
"No. Jay is a beautiful name."
"Well Lenna is a piece of shit name. Angel's better."
Angel smirked. "Come give me love, Jasey!"
Jason accepted that nickname and moved over to her for protection. Angel squeezed him close as he leaned over to hold her, then she scattered kisses across his face.
"Go take the dog out and talk to your dads, baby."
Jason nodded and whistled for the dog to follow. Lenna raised an eyebrow at Angel, her voice possessive.
"Baby? Jason's mine."
Elena whistled.
"Okay, Lenna! After arguing with him!"
"Exactly!" Angel snapped, "You argued with him so he's fair ground."
"I MARRIED him so he's MINE." Lenna snapped back.
"And he wanted love from me!"
"HE'S MINE!" She barked. Then calmed down slightly. "So fuck off." She faced her parents again and Elena snickered.
Harvey picked up his phone.
"Hiya, baby-"
"Tell Lenna and Angel to stop fucking arguing over me like a dog." Jason snapped. Lenna heard from the other line as Jason's sound travelled to Harvey who beside Albus and then through Albus' phone.
"Tell him that-that he should be grateful I fight for him!"
"Like a bitch with her sister?!" He barked back and Lenna growled.
"Then fuck off! Last time I didn't fight for you, you went to Jacqueline!"
Silence. Jason shook his head to Harvey.
"Dad, go to your room. I want to talk to you both and then I'm going bed. I don't need to listen to this."
"No. Funny that." She muttered, "Don't need to listen when it's about that."
"You SAID TO LEAVE THAT IN THE PAST!" He yelled, Lenna hearing it from outside now.
"Well-"
"Right, SHUT UP!" Ben barked. He snatched Harvey's phone.
"Stop your damn shouting. Lenna, grow up. Stop arguing all the time."
"I-I-I'm not arguing!" She shrieked, Albus rolling his eyes.
"That's arguing, Len."
"Call Angel then. I don't fucking need this. Call Angel, don't call me." She demanded. Ben snorted.
"Can't handle the truth? You can't keep using the past as an excuse."
"I'm in the wrong because he cheated?"
"You're in the wrong," Elena stated firmly, getting involved now, "Because you STAYED with him after he cheated. So you have no right bringing it up every second and creating a toxic relationship!"
"Exactly!" Jason shouted.
"I said to stop yelling." Ben demanded back. Jason huffed and silenced.
"Yeah, well, call Angel. I'm going bed."
Albus caught sight of her chin wobble and tutted.
"Lenna, you can't cry whenever you're told off. You know this, baby."
"Well they're shouting at me for no reason!" She shrieked, Elena shushing her.
"Lower your voice. Why are you shouting?"
"Cry baby!" Angel called and Albus huffed.
"Tell trouble to give it a damn rest."
Angel gasped. "Dad!"
Lenna wiped her eyes quickly.
"Just go ring her. I need to go bed."
"Right. I'll ring in the morning, my dear. Lots of love." Albus blew a kiss and Lenna grumpily shrugged, but he smiled at her soft eyes that said it back. She hung up and he rang Angel, who watched Lenna race upstairs.
"Not so ill now. And I take care of that." Jason grumbled to his dads, who left to go to their own room for privacy.
"You were shouting for no reason. Appreciate Lenna being possessive, she's only like that with Masey and you. She even shares her dad. And now she shares Mason with Rosie. Your her last one she doesn't have to share." Ben said softly, Harvey smiling at his husband nad kissing his cheek. Jason rolled his eyes.
"Well that's not my issue. Shouting all the damn time, she is. Screaming her bloody head off."
"She has her mum's big mouth, just like you have your dad's at times." Ben nudged Harvey who blushed. Jason laughed.
"Big mouth..."
"Alright..." Harvey grinned, "Chat to us. Me and dad have been... curious about that secret Tim revealed."
"Oh... what about it?" Jason asked, blushing red.
"First of... why?" Ben grimaced, Jason laughing nervously.
"Why what?"
"Why do you like when she farts?" Harvey decoded. Jason burned a darker colour.
"Uhm... I-I just... find it natural and beautiful. When Lenna does them. That's it. No other person, just her."
"Why just her?" Ben asked.
"Because... because she's my wife and works so hard that I like cherishing her. You'll miss dad's farts one day... god forbid anything happen." He mumbled, moving to find wood to touch. Ben smiled.
"But I wouldn't taste or sniff them for that reason."
"Who said I taste?"
"We researched a few videos." Harvey grimaced in response, "Gross. Dad almost threw up on me."
"It-it's not that gross with Len. She's beautiful and it's comfortable."
"Hmm? Good. Why didn't you tell us?" Ben asked softly, "We don't judge!"
"But... we were so ashamed... we kept it a secret."
"Ashamed? To tell your dads?" Harvey chuckled, "It's just a fart. I'm curious!"
Jason blushed and nodded awkwardly, watching the dog.
"Aww, Jasey, I just want to squeeze and cuddle and kiss you right now." Harvey muttered, Ben cooing at Jason's adorable double chin when he held the phone beneath his head.
"Yeah, yeah." Jason laughed, leaning against the wall. He thought about things, biting on his thumb's nail.
"What's up?" Harvey asked. He shrugged, still biting for a second, then pulling his hand away.
"Feeling... unsteady."
"Oh, baby. Listen to daddy's voice. What's upsetting you?" Ben questioned softly.
"Len... just... us. I-I remember watching her as a kid and falling in love. I still get that. Just... at times like this, I-I feel distant from her again. Like when I'd watch her laugh with Angel or Tommy and I was never involved. I feel separated again, like I don't understand her. I don't like this feeling, I feel alone and old." He mumbled. "I feel like a teenager with Len."
"Honey, don't get upset. Every couple argues. I feel alone too when me and daddy argue, but we always make up!" Harvey promised. Ben smiled at him and kissed his cheek.
"I feel lonely too..."
"We shouldn't argue then." Harvey rest his head on Ben's shoulder and smiled at Jason. "Jason, you and Lenna aren't kids anymore. You know her better than anybody."
Jason chewed his fingernails, looking stressed.
"Stop that, Jason." Ben demanded, "Get your hands out your mouth."
He rushed to wipe his eyes with the back of his hand.
"Hey, hey, enough crying." Ben said, "Play with Princess. Keep talking to daddies. We love you loads."
"I just... I feel... frustrated." He growled, stomping his foot in anger. Harvey raised an eyebrow.
"Relax, baby. Go find Len, give her a kiss."
"No. I'm mad at her!"
"For...?"
"I... can't remember." He confessed weakly. Ben laughed.
"Go give her a kiss and tuck her in."
Jason nodded and smiled at Princess.
"Inside, sweetheart."
Princess raced inside and Jason did the same, locking the back door. He took his phone upstairs, ignoring Angel's knowing look that proved she'd overheard.
"Len...?"
Lenna ignored him and faced the wall. Jason quietly crept forward and tucked her in. She shrugged him off.
"Len, look! Dads want to say hi!"
"Fuck off." She said, voice wavering. Jason set down the phone on the night table and kissed her cheek gently.
"Why are you crying?"
"Because dad yelled at me for no reason and then you think I'm being a bitch...!" She started crying harder and he frowned.
"I don't. I think you were annoying. But I like it. I'd rather argue all night with you than sleep peacefully next to somebody else. And I hate arguing! But I love you." He nibbled her ear lobe and she sniffled, giggling helplessly. He smiled.
"I love you, Lenna. I do. One argument, hm? We argue all the time. Do I ever love you less?"
"Do you?"
"No. Not at all. And your dad's just being your dad, like my dads just act like dads when they argue with me." He kissed her lips, stroking her hair, "How do you feel now? Belly better?"
"Worse." She cried.
"Get out of bed. Let's go downstairs and rest-"
"Get in bed and rest. I want to cuddle you. And take your top off."
"Lenna, Ange is downstairs!"
"I know. I know. This will just be for two seconds." She mumbled. He threw his top off and picked up his phone.
"Nice nipples." Ben joked, Jason laughing and rubbing over them, showing him.
"You think?"
"Jase!" Lenna called.
"Oh, better listen to the boss." Harvey smirked, Jason frowning and blushing.
"N-nobody's the boss!"
"Jason! Can you hurry?" Lenna begged impatiently.
"Sounds like she is. I mean, she does feed you farts." Ben snorted. Jason frowned, Lenna rolling her eyes.
"I'm not the boss. We're equal. But he's the boss when we do that stuff. If he likes it, I give it. Now Jasey, come here!" She dragged him to bed and kissed his lips, holding his face to look at her.
"What's with that frown?"
"There's no boss."
"Nope."
"And what we do isn't wrong."
"Farting is natural." She confirmed, kissing his lips harder, hand travelling up his back, fingers tangling into his hair and tugging his curls gently, "It's cute that you like them..."
"It isn't cute." He huffed. Lenna nodded.
"It's cute to me. You're cute to me."
"Ouch, the worst compliment ever. Cute. To your wife." Harvey whistled and Ben shushed him.
"Hey! It's better than nothing!" He defended and Jason growled.
"I-I'm not cute!"
Lenna shushed the phone and lowered it to the bed. She climbed on top of Jason and smiled at him.
"Only adjective I can use with your dads listening..."
He heard them whistle and cheer, Lenna leaning to kiss his neck as the phone was pressed against the bed. They heard creaking.
"God, your bed is creaky as fuck." Harvey muttered and Lenna laughed.
"Your son can't behave and keep his hands to himself, so we've worn this baby out."
"Don't pretend you don't appreciate my hands." Jason whispered with a grin. She bit her lip with a smirk.
"Wouldn't even dream of pretending, baby... you're so sexy."
Jason groaned at her passionate kiss and bite at his neck.
"Oh, baby..."
She panted breathlessly against his neck. He understood her lack of breath due to her current issues that ran her breathless, but appreciated her love anyway. He kissed her cheek softly.
"Lenna..." He shivered when she curiously flicked his nipple. She giggled.
"Cold?"
He nodded.
"I'll warm you up with my body. Would you like that, master?" She purred, making him hum.
"Yeah, baby..."
Her face fell. "Uhm... I called you master. No reaction?"
He grimaced. "Not keen on it. Prefer Jason. Or Jase. I like your beautiful voice saying my name." He kissed her forehead and shut his eyes to relax.
"Just your name?" She looked bored. He nodded, dumbfounded. After a silent moment, she broke into a smile and kissed his lips.
"Alright, love. Jasey it is. Can I annoy you with it? Hm, Jasey? Want my body on you, Jasey? Want kisses and hugs, Jasey? Cuddles, Jasey, love, Jasey?!" She beamed excitedly and he laughed, squeezing her close.
"I like when you annoy me like that."
"You do? Weirdo."
"Hm. I am a weirdo." He kissed her neck and smiled at her laughter.
"Yeah, but you're my weirdo." She planted a kiss just above his left eyebrow and for some reason that made his heart race. He clutched her close with a wide smile.
"I love you. I love you so fucking much, Lenna. I know that doesn't sound like much but loving you is the world to me."
Lenna blushed at the cheers and gasps of awe from his dads. Lenna coughed.
"Thanks, Jase..."
He just squeezed her until she broke into laughter.
"Stop! Stop, no more cuddles!"
"You wanted to cuddle me and now you can't escape!"
"No! No more cuddles!" She shrieked with laughter and made him laugh and release her. He yelped when she pounced back on him, making him quickly roll over so he didn't fall off the bed. They made eye contact and started to laugh again. Jason jumped at her and she scattered kisses across his neck as he smiled and excitedly tried to stumble forward onto her like a puppy. He kissed her neck, trying to copy her. She smiled into his hair and, if he had a tail, it'd be wagging. She picked up the phone and smiled at his dads.
"Hey."
"Hey, stink bomb."
"Harvey! We agreed on fart thrower." Ben mumbled. Harvey shrugged.
"I prefer stink bomb."
Jason groaned, his invisible tail dropping.
"Dads. Enough now."
"Enough talking about me and my doings. Let's chat about this boy's big package and what he does with that." She smirked, kissing Jason's forehead and making him blush and smile, invisible tail picking up to wag again.
"Nothibg, baby, it doesn't do nothing!" He promised, giggling when Lenna gasped.
"Nothing?! Nothing? But then how did we get Mason if he does nothing?"
He blushed. "Uhm..."
"Liar, aren't you?" She brushed her nose against his with a grin, "Liar!"
He snickered and pressed kisses around her mouth, Lenna smiling and stroking his curls.
"Beautiful boy, aren't you?"
His giggles were contagious and made her laugh too. She even heard his dads laugh.
"Len, Len! No, he doesn't too much, does he, Len? He-he's good, come on, admit it!"
"He does do a lot. And I love him for it." She smiled admiringly at him. He grinned at her.
"Len?"
"Yeah, love?"
"You're the best."
"I am? No."
He nodded, resting his head on her shoulder.
"You are."
He picked up the phone and, after smiling at his dad's, he heard a small squeak. He instantly grimaced at the smell and Lenna burst into laughter.
"Nah, nah, that one's bad! That was bad, sorry, sorry."
"What happened?" Harvey asked, Jason's nose scrunched up as he blinked in disgust.
"Thanks. Thanks a lot, Lenna." He grumbled, covering his nose.
"Did she let one go?" Ben grimaced as Jason nodded, "Eww!"
"That one's pure grim, that is."
"I thought you liked them?" Harvey mocked. Lenna grinned and kissed Jason's cheek.
"Yeah, babe. I though so too. Good luck for tonight."
"Why? What's tonight?"
"Period farts are the worst, is all I'm say-"
"No. No way whatsoever are we doing that tonight." He snapped. She whimpered.
"But I thought you liked it when my ass spoke back?"
Harvey burst into laughter.
"The fuck does that mean?!"
"Jason told me so. He likes it when my bum has an attitude!" She smirked, Jason burning red.
"I... I never..."
"You did! You did, baby, I have a video proving it!"
"I-I was drunk-"
"No! Sober." She grinned, raising her eyebrows and kissing his cheek, "You remember, hun?"
"No. No." He snapped, gulping.
"Yeah, baby... you do. Let me show your dads-"
"No!" He growled and groaned, "Fine."
Ben and Harvey both snorted at the same time. Then burst into snickers. Jason's cheeks were bright red. Lenna smirked and kissed his cheek at the same time he heard a steady deep purr. He winced and glanced at her, wondering if he'd guessed what it was correctly. She grinned and shoved her hand into her pants. He watched her, inhaling sharply, dreading what would happen. She hummed in enjoyment and pulled her hand back. She brought him into a kiss, making sure the phone was on Jason's face. He groaned in relief at the kiss, weakening at the tongue. He felt her hand cup his cheek and then slip into his mouth but he was too weak to argue. He blinked feebly at her, begging for mercy. She smirked and rubbed his tongue between her fingers. He could taste the stench but was too busy focusing on her eyes to pull away. She cooed.
"Good boy." She pulled her hand away and made him gulp, shutting his dry mouth. She carelessly shook him out of it and he coughed, growing in strength.
"What the hell was that?" Ben snorted.
"Period farts are the worst." She repeated to Jason with a cheeky smile. He was quiet for a second, trying to process it, then shook his head firmly.
"Please!" She begged, "Please, please, please!"
"No. Lenna, no." He demanded, nose flaring. She pouted and nodded submissively. He hummed and looked back at his dads, taking the phone as if nothing happened.
"Can't stop me though." She mumbled.
"What- Lenna! That- stop!" He stumbled off the bed and covered his nose as she laughed. He took the phone out the room and shook his head.
"Mad one." He jogged downstairs, his dads yawning and then pointing at each other and telling each other not to make them yawn.
"Angel!"
Angel giggled as he climbed on top of her and pointed the phone at them.
"Look! Look who it is!"
Harvey smiled. "Hey, Heaven."
"Hey, Harves." She smiled, her eyes glimmering like they always did when he called her that.
Jason grabbed her face and kissed her cheek.
"Look, Angey. Daddy!"
"I know." She squeezed him and shut her eye. "I miss Timmy..."
Mason darted inside the house and sat on Nate's lap. Nate whined.
"Off!"
Mason pressed kisses all over his face.
"If I was there when he stopped you, I swear, I'd have punched him.
"You'd have been fired."
"And? And what?" He demanded firmly, squeezing him. He kissed his cheek again. "Fearless, Nay. Nobody scares us, remember?"
Nate was silent. Mason buried his face into his neck and sighed.
"I'm so grateful you're okay... I love you. So, so much."
"Hmm."
Mason's heart broke a bit but he just squeezed him harder. Nate hesitantly squeezed back, then relaxed into it and whimpered.
"I was so scared. I didn't want dad hurt and I didn't want Kyle hurt and I didn't want to get hurt and I don't know what I did."
"It's not happening again." Mason promised, feeling Nate's strength in the hug, "I'd be scared too... but I'm glad you're safe. I love you."
His repetition made Nate finally say it back.
"I love you so much, Mase, even when I am being mean. You're still my best friend." His chin wobbled, Mason rubbing his back. Rosie pouted at Kyle and Jake, who both frowned at seeing the boys emotional.
Marcy smiled weakly. "Want ice cream, boys?"
The door opened before they could reply. Sam walked in, cheeks pink from the cold and embarrassment. He pushed his shoes off and went to go upstairs, then seemed to freeze and turn towards everybody do he wasn't being rude.
"Anybody want food?"
"I can offer." Marcy replied, voice quiet and hurt about him walking out.
"Yeah? Have you?"
"Yes. Yes, I have."
"Well nobody's fucking eating." He raised his voice slightly, "So what job did you do? Not a good one!"
Her chin wobbled. She ignored him first but he continued.
"Starve all the guests. Don't you fucking get up. Hate for your too-good hands to get dirty."
"We didn't want anything." Jake stated firmly, "And the kids don't need an offer, they know the house well enough."
"Oh, butt OUT, Jake!" Sam snapped. "This is between me and that cunt!" He pointed at Marcy and Mason growled.
"Then keep it between you two, don't try and shame her in front of everybody."
"Mason, you either get down to Tommy's house or stay quiet." He growled, Marcy wincing and shaking slightly as she took deep breaths. She was done.
"Mase, enough." She said weakly, mouthing "wait for him to leave". They silenced, Sam growling. Then just stormed upstairs. Marcy exhaled in relief. Mason held Nate close, as him and Kyle had been doing the entire time to try and prevent him getting too scared about the yelling. Rosie was hiding into Jake. Marcy gulped. Then pushed herself to stand up.
"You guys coming for a drive?" She asked nervously.
"You can stay at mine tonight." Jake reassured, "Further than Tom's. Still with people who are comfortable with you." He whispered. Marcy nodded hopefully. Mason grabbed Nate.
"I'll take these guys home!"
Sam heard the front door shut. He went downstairs and saw that there was nobody there, not even Marcy.
"Come on. Marce is staying with us."
Lennie turned to see Jake and Marcy walk in and nodded. Tommy had been cooking for the past half an hour.
"Alright, good. Come on, we'll go in a second. Jake, give me love! I'm fully sober and want kisses!"
"You have alcohol on your breath." He grumbled through clenched teeth. Lennie frowned.
"Oh, god. Sorry, baby. Stay away and I'll brush my teeth and mouthwash when we get home."
Jake softened. "Thanks..."
"Sorry I got drunk. I was being stupid. Marcy, come here and tell me what happened."
"Just exhausted, Len." She moved to sit beside him and rest against his body. Tommy rushed in.
"Ah! Marcy, great-!"
"Nice apron." Jake joked, Tommy grinning and twirling in the apron dotted with cakes he always made Jane let him wear when he cooked.
"Thanks!" He beamed, "Marce, check on Jane. Tell her that I'm making her some food and then I'll make you some-"
"I've ate, hun." She said, "But yeah. What you making her?"
"Full English breakfast." He confirmed, "She loves that. And a nice cuppa. Anybody else want a cuppa?"
She shook her head, watching him stretch and ruffle his hair. She smiled and then jogged upstairs.
Jane's eyes slowly cracked open. She felt a hand stroke her hair and somebody gently shake her.
"Hey. Hey. Tommy said he'd be up soon with food."
"Huh? Where is he?" Her voice was croaky and weak, "I thought he was hugging me..."
"No, Jane, he's been cooking for you."
She quietly watched the wall. Then nodded. Marcy sat with her and chatted to her, explaining what happened with Sam so she didn't have to talk.
"Go with the apron." Lennie dared. Tommy grinned.
"Planning on it."
Marcy whistled. "Here he is!"
"Hey, hey, hey. Sit up, beautiful." Tommy said softly, "I brought food."
"Will you eat with me?"
"I will indeed."
She struggled to sit up, hands shaking when she reached for the tray. She smiled weakly at his attempt to cheer her up with the apron. He sighed and pushed back lose strands of hair from her forehead, kissing the skin.
"Drink your tea, baby. Let me just take this apron off. Chat to Marcy whilst I make a tea for Lennie and Ja-"
"I'll make one for them. Take the apron off, pass. I can explain. Len won't miss you anyway." Marcy got up quickly and Jane smiled gratefully at her. Marcy winked secretly as Tommy took off his apron. Marcy left the room and Tommy got in bed beside Jane. He wrapped an arm around her and gently rubbed her arm with his hand. Picking up a piece of toast, he placed it near her mouth. She opened it and he fed her in small bits like a child, ensuring she was calm and stronger than before.
"Okay? Hmm?"
She nodded and opened her mouth again. He continued to feed her that slice and then she beat his hand to it, clearly wanting to feed herself. She did hand him a toast though for him to eat, and he did steal her tea for a sip, not that she minded.
"Anything else you want, love?" He asked gently.
"I thought you were cuddling me..."
"I wanted to feed you, babe." He chuckled, kissing her neck. He hummed, kissing her a few more times.
"Nice food?"
She nodded, eyes shut as he kissed her jaw. He smiled and stroked her hair.
"Eat up then, dear."
Then ate some hash browns and tomatoes. He laughed and rubbed her belly excitedly.
"Getting it down good, beaut!"
She burned pink. "Tom! Let me eat."
"Sorry! I just get so happy when you eat."
"Why?"
"I feel like I'm taking care of you properly. I like that!" He beamed, Jane giving in and kissing his lips.
"You're cute..."
He blushed and kissed her again.
"How are you?" He whispered, stroking her cheek with his hand and watching her wince. He pulled her face back to face him.
"Why are you scared, baby? My shouting never leads to hitting. Don't be worried."
"No, it's just that I didn't want you to touch my face because your hands are cold." She giggled, Tommy smiling in relief. He grabbed her face and buried her in kisses, making her squeal and laugh. He pulled away and nibbled on a piece of her toast. She shuffled closer into his chest and watched him with a smile as she ate and he rubbed her arm. He started to sing softly.
"Wise men say..."
"No, don't make me cry... Nate never needs you to sing it anymore. He still uses that stupid recording."
"I'll sing tonight to him." He promised and started to sing again, "Only fools..." He winked, "Rush in. But I can't help falling in love with you."
She listened to him gently sing in her ear as she finished her food and drank her tea. She put the tray on the side, brushed off crumbs and then crawled onto his lap. She watched him as he sang again to her, then he pulled her close and kissed the tip of her left ear.
"Oh, beautiful..." His soft whisper made her smile.
"Tommy..."
He hummed.
"I love you. So much. And I'm so fucking... happy. Proud. Just-just grateful at how great you are and how much you take care of Nate..."
Tommy blushed.
"Oh, right. You're kissing me even with a fucked up eye. You must love me."
She dragged his face in for another kiss. The kiss signalled that he might have to start taking his top off, but then she weakly slumped on the bed.
"No energy?" He rubbed her stomach and she shook her head. "Aww, baby. Ate too much. Rest. Good girl, rest." He kissed her stomach and he heard the front door open.
He heard Mason's voice. Then Kyle's. He darted downstairs.
"Nate! How are you feeling, baby?!" Tommy pulled him into a squeeze, "Sorry about the hangover, honey, sorry we got drunk. Ky, I'm so sorry, to get drunk in front of you and Jake was disrespectful." He said, noticing Rosie hiding away from him behind Mason.
"Fully clothed now." He teased her, making her blush and Mason laugh, nudging her.
"Tommy's like our uncle, silly!"
Rosie hid her face in Mason's armpit who laughed and stroked her hair. Nate smiled at his humming dad, his eyes watering.
"Going to sing it or just hum?"
Tommy did a double take at him and grinned.
"Me and mama were thinking about how you never call me to sing it anymore just a few seconds ago. We miss it... a lot." He confessed. Nate laughed, voice wavering.
"I still listen to it. Just use a recording of your voice. It doesn't help me sleep as good though. Recently I just get all restless." His chin wobbled and Tommy pulled him into a hug.
"Sshh, Nate, it's alright. I'm always here." He promised, stroking his son's hair as he cried.
"I don't want to do this anymore."
"Do what, love?" Kyle asked gently, reaching out to squeeze his hand in concern. Nate weakened, sniffling.
"I just want to go back before today so-so I never had to deal with police officers and you never got hurt, dad, and-and I promise to never drive again and I struggle sleeping some nights..." He started crying again and Mason whimpered, starting to bawl too. He rushed to squeeze Nate.
"No! No, you have to! You have to do it because you're gonna be my best man! You have to be! You always promised!" He cried harder and Nate whimpered.
"I'm wearing a green tie."
"No! That'll throw off the colour scheme!" He sobbed and Nate sniffled.
"It compliments my skin tone."
Mason sniffled and frowned. Then nodded slowly.
"It does..."
"See?"
"Fine. Green tie then."
"Nay, mummy's feeling a bit exhausted- no, we didn't have 'it'," He playfully rolled his eyes at Nate's eyebrow wiggle, "So come upstairs for a bit to see her."
"Okay..." He darted upstairs and Tommy watched Mason follow.
Tommy grinned. Nate was squeezing Jane who was playing with Mason's hair and making him giggle like a child.
"Hey, boys." He got on the bed and Jane smiled and kissed his lips.
"See? I can deal with two children."
"Adults. Plus, we never wanted a second."
"Not when the first was so-"
"Fucked up?" Mason interrupted Jane with a snicker. Nate rolled his eyes, Tommy playfully doing the same.
"Perfect." He finished for his wife, "Now, lads. Mind. I'm going to sing!"
Nate gasped and rushed to sit under his arm and watch with a smile. Tommy laid him down and tucked him in with Mason and Jane.
"Wise men say only fools rush in, but I can't help falling in love with you. Shall I stay? Would it be a sin, if I can't help falling in love with you? Like a river flows, surely to the sea. Darling so it goes; some things are meant to be. Take my hand, take my whole life too, for I can't help falling in love with you.
Like a river flows, surely to the sea. Darling so it goes; some things are meant to be. Take my hand, take my whole life too, for I can't help falling in love with you. For I can't help falling in love with you..." He kissed Nate's head, watching a tear race down his cheek as he relaxed. He softly wiped his son's tears.
"Why are you crying for, hm? I'm just across the hall, Nate. At night, if you can't sleep, wake me up and I will sing to you. I won't get mad." He promised. Nate smiled.
"Just happy to hear it again, dad." He yawned and buried into his dad's chest until he quickly fell asleep. Mason was still giggling and whispering to a smiling Jane.
"Uhm...?"
Mason turned to face Rosie at the door. He blushed and went to get away from Jane, but Rosie whined.
"No! No, stay there, cutie. I'm just feeling... cold."
Mason scrambled over Jane who pouted, then scooped Rosie up in his arms and pressed kisses across her body as she squealed and giggled.
"Maymay, stop!"
"But you're cold, sweetie, you need warmth and love and kisses." He growled, smiling with raised eyebrows at her. She growled back and bared her teeth at him. He bared his teeth back at her and snarled. She didn't give up and continued to growl at him, waiting. She was almost ready to give up when his face softened and he pouted. She gasped suddenly and made him laugh.
"Oh my god! I won! I won!"
He kissed her neck softly and smiled, nodding.
"Winner winner, my sexy dinner."
She snickered and hummed, kissing his lips.
"Mm, I am. Your only dinner."
"Well... I did have some crisps a few hours ago-"
She shushed him.
"Clearly not what I meant!"
His eyebrows raised. "No?"
"No!"
"So... what was it you meant?"
"Masey, don't do that voice, precious..." She held his face and he smirked.
"What's up with my voice?"
"You're trying to be seductive."
"Guys, can you... not? In this room?" Tommy asked, Nate hiding away in embarrassment under the covers at cuddling his parents when Rosie was standing there.
"Sorry." Rosie tried to get back on her feet but Mason held her up and sat beside Jane.
"Can Rosie cuddle us too?" He asked Tommy. Jane nodded but Tommy and Rosie both blushed.
"Maybe... maybe not." Tommy coughed, Rosie laughing nervously. Jane frowned.
"Why not?" She asked Tommy suspiciously.
"I-I just find it odd, baby..." He pulled Jane into his body with Nate, kissing and sucking her neck whilst watching Rosie with nervous eyes.
"Tommy..." Jane gasped and purred at first, then realised something was wrong. She pulled away and turned to see Rosie watching Tommy with pink cheeks and wide eyes.
"What did I miss? What happened? Was this when you were drunk?" Jane snapped at Tommy as she sat up.
"No, no, no." He rushed out, rushing to sit up too. Nate hid further under the blankets.
"Then what happened? I know something happened." Jane demanded, "Tell me what it is."
Rosie awkwardly tugged on Mason's hand but he laughed and put her on her feet beside the bed.
"Jane, all that happened was that Tom was in boxers and Rosie got all embarrassed-"
Rosie spluttered in objection, Tommy widening his eyes but Mason carried on.
"And she went to get painkillers but couldn't reach and Tom got it for her. The proximity just made them awkward."
"Proximity of what?" Jane growled.
"Tom came up behind her-"
"Highly inappropriate." Jane went to get up but Tommy grabbed her hand.
"Baby, I forgot about my boxers!"
"You can't forget! You hardly fucking wear boxers, especially with jeans, and you have them on and suddenly forget how inappropriate it is to press your dick against her ass?"
"That didn't happen." Rosie demanded, "He didn't... press. It just made me awkward because... because I don't like to feel confined in the space between a man and a counter. Not unless it's Mason." Her voice became quiet and she hid her face in Mason's chest. He pulled her into his body and frowned at Jane.
"Jane, come on. Of course nothing happened. Don't... upset her." He muttered, stroking Rosie's hair. Jane rolled her eyes and Rosie ignored it. She faced Tommy.
"Am I supposed to forgive you?"
He snorted. "You're overreacting!"
"Am I?"
"Yes! And Rosie, hun..." He faced her, "Don't feel uncomfortable, love."
"Sorry. Sorry, Tom, I didn't mean to make it awkward." She mumbled, stumbling off of Mason.
"No, Rosie, you didn't..." He groaned as he was ignored and she rushed out of the room. He glared at Jane.
"Appropriate? I didn't do anything. I didn't FUCKING DO ANYTHING!" He shouted. Nate winced and scrambled through the sheets, under the bottom and out, jumping off the end of the bed and racing downstairs. Mason followed. Jane blinked at Tommy. Then lowered her eyes to her lap so he didn't have to see his nostrils flare. Then he huffed.
"I'm sick of arguing. But I do wish you'd listen to me sometimes. Rosie's incredibly uncomfortable with me now. I didn't press against her but she still felt uncomfortable being a few inches away from me. And she told me that so I fucking apologised and left. Stop doubting me."
"Okay." She muttered, voice croaky. He rolled his eyes and grabbed her hand.
"What's got you sensitive to my yelling, huh?"
"I just feel weak today. Sorry I got mad. I was just suspicious because-because of how you looked at each other." She grumbled. He pulled her into a hug and rubbed her back.
"Hmm. I was going to explain after. I don't want to make Rosie uncomfortable." He muttered. She nodded quietly.
"Let's go apologise..."
Tommy grinned as Jane lazily watched the wall, about to get up. She froze at the warm tongue dragging down from her shoulder to her elbow. Lips wrapped around her elbow and she turned to see him suck on her elbow, eyebrows raised as he watched her with mysterious eyes.
"T-Tomm-ah..." She whimpered, sensitive at the kisses and warm texture on her skin around her elbow. He maintained eye contact and dragged his tongue down to her hand, then finished with a kiss on her hand. He released her hand and watched her calmly, innocently.
"Wh... what was that, T-T-Tommy?"
"What, b-b-beautiful?" He mocked, smirking, dragging his hand down her side, "N-n-nervous, Jah-Jane?"
She burned pink. "Fuck off."
"Okay." He pulled away and turned around. She whined.
"No. No, baby, please! I... I, uhm..."
He grinned and turned to face her.
"You... you actually liked it?"
"I... it... it felt..." She blushed darkly and he smirked, pulling her onto his body.
"Let me suck every little bit of your skin..."
"My asshole?" She joked but he nodded.
"That too."
She laughed shyly. "Tommy, we should apologise..."
"We should make love."
"But people are here, Tommy, it isn't classy."
"When have I ever cared about class?" He whispered, kissing her neck, "Oh, precious, I'll be quick. You'll be silent. I'll be loving and it'll be worth your time..."
"I feel like you're using me as a cumrag-"
"Seriously, Jane, who taught you that dirty word?" He stated firmly and she blushed.
"I heard Angel say it-"
"Well ignore her filth. You don't repeat those dirty words, they're disgusting." He snapped. She nodded, feeling embarrassed and guilty.
"Sorry, Tommy..."
"Just don't say that stuff." His voice softened from the rough demands and he kissed her cheek, "Okay? It's not a good word."
"Why?" She asked, genuinely nervous in case it was somehow a disgusting word. She felt like a child who had just repeated a swear word to her parents without understanding its power. Tommy huffed, clearly not wanting to explain. Then he nodded.
"Jane, that... word isn't true. Okay? I do not use you as a cumrag," He emphasised the word with great distaste, "You're a woman, Jane. You're worth much more than a rag and are capable of much more than cleaning up my jizz. Are you listening? Don't say it again, it's disrespectful."
"But... you call me a slut sometimes..."
"A slut is still not a rag. A slut is still a human, just one who takes a great liking to sex." He defended. She frowned. almost scared to ask, voice small and quiet as she avoided eye contact.
"But... I-I still don't get why I can't say it. It-it's funny. It's not that big of a deal..."
He saw her shame and sighed, lifting her chin with his hand as he watched her.
"I didn't mean to shout at you or tell you off, beautiful." He whispered, "You know that. I just don't like that word, it's a gross word that I'm, quite frankly, unsurprised that Angel uses. Like... you don't like when I call you a whore. Why?"
"It's aggressive... slut is okay. Your bitch is okay. But whore is aggressive." She grumbled. He kissed behind her ear.
"And that word you used was an aggressive version of saying that you're my sex toy. And you're not a toy, are you?"
"No..." She sighed, "No... I'm not."
"See? You understand me, Jane?" He pecked her lips and she nodded. He ran his hands down her body.
"Now... where were we?"
She was quiet as his hand slipped up the sides of her top, so he stopped and watched her.
"You okay, Jane?"
She nodded quietly. He pecked her lips.
"We should go apologise to Rosie."
"Thank you."
"Don't thank me. You know you can always tell me when you're uncomfortable and I'll stop, baby girl." He kissed her forehead and she nodded quietly. Then she got off the bed with him and he followed her downstairs.
"Hey, Jake, can you find the cumrag?" Lennie called loudly as Tom and Jane walked downstairs.
"Rosie, Rosie, we need a cumrag!" Mason teased.
"Kyle's a cumrag." Nate mumbled, Kyle whistling.
"You'll be my cumrag tonight."
Jane giggled but Tommy's nostrils flared.
"All of you shut up! Listening in? Really-?"
"You don't control us!" Rosie yelled and Mason shushed her, making her giggle and hide into his chest for protection. He laughed and kissed her forehead.
"Troublemaker." He teased, making her snicker and stick her tongue out.
"So... cumrag?" Marcy asked Tommy. Jane winced at Tommy's shout.
"Don't say that dirty word! Not in my house!" He wrapped an arm instinctively around Jane. "Don't listen to her. Fucking disgusting word that is."
Jane gulped.
"It's just a word, Tom..."
"No. It's dirty. If you want to say that, don't do it around me." He demanded. She gulped.
"Tommy... just a word..." She mumbled, pouting innocently. He weakened and kissed her forehead, stroking her cheek.
"It's just that you're too pure for that word, beautiful, aren't you?"
She shrugged and blushed. He nodded.
"You are. You're my beautiful girl. My innocent little girl."
She smiled shyly and buried her face into his chest. He growled at Lennie.
"Don't listen in."
"I was curious! I heard yelling, then kissing, then that word!" Lennie laughed, "What are you gonna do?"
"Remember who's older, prick."
"You'd never hit me."
"I would. I'd just never knock you out."
"Try me." Lennie got up and flexed. Tommy pulled away and growled, flexing.
"Your muscles don't scare me." He smirked at Lennie and looked at Jake, "That's your man, huh?"
Jane gasped as Lennie burst at Tommy. Tommy grabbed Lennie and wrestled him on the floor, both laughing and grunting. Rosie was too busy kissing Mason's neck to watch. Nate and Kyle were laughing. Kyle was rooting for Lennie, Nate for Tommy.
"Boys! Stop it! Lennie!" Jake huffed, "Lennie, come on, get up. Sober up more."
"Jake, just cheer for me!" Lennie whined, "Be fun!" He shrieked at Tommy's punch against his chest and he pinned Tom to the floor. Tommy wrestled his way out as Jane whistled.
"Fuck, Tom, you're hot!"
"Eww! Mum!" Nate laughed, Jane clapping and cheering. Tommy blushed and continued fighting. Jake frowned. Then rolled his eyes.
"Fine. Lennie, win this."
"Yep, will do!" He banged Tommy on the chest and sat on his torso. Tommy hummed.
"Do I let you win this? Or do I win? Hmm..." He turned to face Jane who grinned and shrugged. Then looked at Jake.
"Let me win?" Lennie demanded. "I am winning! I've won."
Tommy kneed him in the balls and yelped at the smack on his head.
"Lennie! Watch it!"
"Reflex! Don't hit my balls!"
"Just get your stupid ass off me!"
"Admit I won!"
"You won!"
Lennie laughed in success and got off of him. He rushed at Jake who laughed when he was picked up and spin.
"Winner, winner!" Lennie cheered. Jake smiled and brought him into a kiss.
"You're incredibly sexy."
"Hmm?" Lennie smirked and threw him on the sofa, crawling on top of him and kissing Jake's neck. Tommy stuck his hand out to Jane who helped him up.
"Mm... look at your muscles." She purred. He smirked and flexed.
"You wanna ride them later, love?"
"What the FUCK?!" Mason burst into laughter and Nate gagged. Tommy ignored them, kissing Jane's forehead.
"Your seat, whenever you want it... made them strong to lift Nate and to pleasure you." He winked. She laughed as he growled into her neck lovingly.
"Mine, baby, mine." He stroked her hair and she snickered.
"Yeah? Muscles are mine?"
"All yours."
"So... tonight... can I cuddle them?"
"Cuddle them right now. You can take a ride tonight." He grabbed her hand and dragged her to the sofa. He shoved her onto it and crawled onto her, flexing and letting her rub her muscles in awe.
"Hi! How's Italy?!"
Albus couldn't help but smile when Tim picked up facetime.
"Good. I just happened to notice Angel was at Lenna's." His smile dropped and his face returned to a calm state, Elena huffing.
"Leave him alone, honey."
He shushed her softly and raised an eyebrow at Tim, who looked confused.
"Tim, she's hurt her ankle due to your actions with her. You should be looking after your future wife, Tim."
"I... she... we..."
"We? She? Who, Tim?" Albus asked firmly, Tim silenced and listening like a child, head dropped. "Are you still attracted to my daughter?"
His head shot up, eyes wide.
"Ah... uhm... you really want to hear about... that?" He croaked. Albus nodded.
"I asked you a question. Answer me truthfully. Even after her body's went through triplets, you're still attracted to her?"
"Physically?"
"Physically."
"Well... Albus, I'm worried I'll say something and you'll kill me..." He whispered in embarrassment. Albus' face steeled.
"Tell me."
"I..." He broke into a blush, "Angel's fucking HOT."
Albus looked confused.
"I... she just... her body is so... it just... it fits... fits with mine really well. Everything is perfect in that... area. You know? Like... she's so excitable. Like a puppy. You give her a stroke and no matter how long it's been since the last stroke, she'll still get excited and move her body. You get me? You get what I mean?" He turned on his side in bed, squeezing a pillow with Angel's hoodie on, "We had a small argument, I suggested calling off the wedding pathetically, Lenna took her home but we made up. And she gave me a few kisses." He smirked, "I gave her many kisses."
"Okay... well, that's disgusting, I just wanted a yes or no." Albus grimaced, "And the fuck are you calling my child a dog for?!"
"No, it's a metaphor!" Tim promised. Elena laughed.
"He means she's always up for sex, silly."
"I know what he fucking means, it's just gross."
"I-I apologise, Albus." He muttered, eyes on the pillow. Elena huffed at his quiet voice.
"You upset him, Albus!"
"I-I'm not upset." Tim demanded but didn't look up.
"Oh, sweetie, it's okay. Don't stress, Albus is just playing!" She reassured.
"I'm not..." His voice ran thin, "I just miss her." He mumbled, "I can never sleep without her. I asked the kids and they said they all wanted to sleep in their room and the dogs won't even join me tonight and I just miss her."
"Ring her then, honey." Elena took the phone from Albus who growled.
"Baby, watch your breasts. They slip out too much."
Tim glanced up and caught Albus helping Elena put her breasts back into her bra, then just looked at his pillow again.
"I don't want to ring her in case she's asleep. I can't wake her, that's cruel... Didn't know she helped me so much at nights." He joked weakly.
"I thought your sleeping was better." Albus said.
"It was. I mean, I thought so too... then she isn't here and I just can't sleep. I mean, what else do I do? A grown man with a room alone? I've already did the one thing I could do."
"Oh... wanked?" Elena smirked, Albus smacking her arm, "Over what, Timmy?"
"Elena!" He snapped and Tim sighed.
"A video of Angel's beautiful smile. I didn't even need a picture of her body this time, that's how much I miss her." He whimpered, "I feel like a little bitch."
"No, you're cute and in love!" Elena cooed. "Aren't you tired from doing that, honey?"
"I don't usually get tired. Or I get tired but can't sleep. Al...?"
"Hm?" He grumbled.
"You know before the night of the wedding, do you have to sleep apart?"
"Usually, if you're having separate parties."
"Did you get strippers?"
"I... unnecessary." He muttered, Elena rolling her eyes. Albus pouted at her.
"I married you, didn't I?"
"Hm." She rolled her eyes and he turned to Tim.
"Do you want strippers?"
"I... it's what the men do. But..." Tim squirmed, "You know my history... the one night stands-"
"Scared you'd have one again?" Albus growled and Tim frowned.
"No. But I get all uncomfortable around women that are half or completely nude around me unless they're my Angel."
"You make her get nude around you?"
"I don't make her, Al... I'd never make her. She likes being naked with me. Says it makes her happy... I feel old."
"Random." Albus mumbled and Elena pouted.
"You look so sexy and young-"
"Elena!" Albus whined. Elena grinned at him.
"You do too. You look like a little sex toy for me." She crawled onto his body and Albus ignored her, taking the phone.
"Listen, Tim, you're okay. Angel fucking loves you, she'd do everything and anything for you."
"Hmm... I just want love right now. As in cuddles and kisses with her. I like holding her and pretending that I can protect and hide her in my arms. She always does that cute little giggle like the kids do when I do that." He smiled fondly to himself.
"You treat her like a baby." Albus grumbled, "That's my job."
"Well she was serious with Liam." Elena said, "And look how that worked out! She isn't a serious person, baby. She's clingy and funny like a free Angel, you know that."
Albus sighed. "I know... I don't see why Liam would cheat on her."
"He was a dickhead." Tim demanded, "Made her shave. Made her feel bad. Made her feel worthless." He started to smirk proudly, "When she got back with him, he tried to touch her and she moaned MY name. Then he didn't touch her again." He snickered, "See? Mine."
"Yours?" Albus snapped.
"I-I mean as in like... no... I-I'm hers. I'm hers. She-she owns me!" He spluttered. Albus snorted, Elena bursting into laughter.
"She owns you? The fuck are you? Her bitch?" Albus smirked and Tim blushed dark red.
"I... well... not... not her bitch..."
"Oi!"
Tim jumped and scrambled to sit up. He sighed in relief at seeing his dad at the door.
"You scared me!"
"I saw that. Angel was trying to ring you."
"She was?!" He asked excitedly.
"Hm." David waved the phone at her and Angel raised an eyebrow at him on facetime now Tim had brought him an iphone and taught him the basics of google and calling and texting. He blushed and she scoffed.
"Is that my favourite fucking hoodie stretched on that pillow?"
"I... dad, come sit..." He begged and Albus snorted.
"Just in time, Angel!"
"Is that my dad?" Angel asked as David sat at the side of Tim, "Oh, and is that my daddy all shirtless and sexy?"
Jason snorted. "Best be talking about me."
She shushed him and cuddled closer, head on his chest. Jason smiled and kissed her forehead, Tim coughing.
"Hi, Jason..."
"Who is your daddy, Angel? Because I'm not shirtless. Though I am sexy." Albus said and Angel blushed.
"Hi, dad... no, no, didn't say daddy! I said teddy!"
"I'm old, not deaf."
"It's the phone connection- why are you facetiming Tim anyway?"
"Can we not facetime our son-in-law after speaking to our other son-in-law? We love all of our children!" Elena called and Tim smiled.
"Love you too, Elena."
Elena blushed. "Oh, uhm... you too."
David snickered.
"Angel, Tim was just saying that he's your bitch." Albus called, Angel smirking at Tim.
"My bitch, are you?"
He blushed. "No! No! What did you ring for anyway?" He asked defensively and Angel frowned.
"To check on your dad. I have no clue why he made me see you again." She stated back and David huffed.
"You said you missed him!"
"Well-well I don't! At all!" Angel snapped. Tim sulked.
"Fine. Then you can hang up."
"I want to talk to David longer. And my dad."
"Your dad wants to chat to me." Tim mumbled, "He can always ring you after."
"Why do you have my hoodie on the pillow?" Angel grumbled.
"Because it's warm!"
"Because you miss me." She corrected and he huffed.
"You-you're the one who-who-who is wearing my top!"
"Who-who-who? You a fucking owl? And what if I'm wearing your top? I'm allowed to!"
"I-I'm allowed to put your hoodie on your pillow."
"Not really, that's weird." She said, Tim embarrassed at her parents and his dad's laughter at him.
"Just go away and let me sleep." He mumbled.
"Well we can't go away because I need to tell your dad how to rub behind your ear!"
"I-I don't need that..." He blushed at her words and she hummed.
"Why aren't you asleep then? It's just your dad, Tim."
"I can sleep fine." He snapped defensively and she rolled her eyes.
"Don't snap at me. Your insomnia always gives you these moody phases-"
"I'm not moody! Or an insomniac!"
"Yes you are! Admit to it! Just let your dad help." Angel demanded and Tim frowned.
"I'll admit to that when you admit to being an alcoholic."
"How am I an alcoholic?!"
"You make any excuse to drink!"
"Only to get drunk with you!" She shrieked, "That was how our children were conceived!"
"So you want more children then? That it?" He snapped and her face fell. She looked away in embarrassment.
"No. So we can have fun and you don't have to get all nervous about your body and I don't have to get all nervous about mine..."
"You said you hate when I'm drunk because I look sloppy."
"Well I'm not going to suck up to you all the time." She snapped and then eased up, looking away. He raised his eyebrows.
"And the joking?"
"Come on though, seriously? Who jokes during sex? You made dad jokes during sex!"
"Because it makes me feel less nervous! That's who I am! I like talking to you and I like connecting with you like that!"
"It's lame, Tim."
Tim fell silent. Angel sighed, David and her parents curious. Jason was just rubbing her arm for comfort.
"I don't know... it's not that bad. I do... I do enjoy it when you chat to me like that. Especially your funny laugh." She broke into a grin, "Rather have you laugh at a joke during sex than laugh at me."
He blushed, but he looked ashamed of himself. "I-I never even joke anymore during that because I know you hate it."
"I wish you would."
"But you hate it."
"I'm allowed to say that and tease you... doesn't mean you change. Sometimes I like serious, sometimes loving, sometimes aggressive and sometimes... well, the funny comes under the loving a lot of the times."
"But... you need to decide what you want..."
"I want everything! I-I want everything from you!"
"But you have everything! All my money is yours, you know that."
"I don't mean... I don't need your money. I make my own." She demanded, "I just want kisses and hugs and smiles from you! All the time! Sorry." She said bitterly and he frowned.
"Sorry... I thought I did that anyway..."
"You do. I just want more..."
He was silent. Then Albus coughed loudly.
"Okay. Enough weird sex talk."
Tim's chin wobbled.
"Angel, I have too much space here. I need you or one of the kids to steal my pillow and suffocate me by pushing me onto the edge of the bed so you can be close to me..."
"Don't cry, honey. Don't cry." Angel said softly, "I'll be back tomorrow morning, silly. What's up with you, huh? I'll be there tomorrow, you only saw me a few hours ago!"
He shot at his dad for a hug who gasped and dropped the phone in surprise. Tim started crying.
"I'm a mess, dad."
David paused. Then started rubbing his back.
"A mess? No. You cling to Angel because she reminds you of your mum and your kids."
"I just don't want something to happen again." He sobbed, his phone dropped on the bed too, "I don't want another girl to go."
"Baby, that was just mum and Hope. Okay? Not every good thing you get will go. See? You have me!"
"But even your memory went." He sniffled. David laughed.
"I'm back, baby. I'm back for you. Calm down, calm down."
"Sorry, I know it's disappointing..."
"What?"
"Coming from a home just to see your grown son turn into a child."
"Stop that. Stop it. I was like that too, thought grown men couldn't cry. Then I met Angel. Got a thing for opening men up, huh? One to watch for." He joked but brushed his nose against his son's ear, "It's okay, honey. Calm down now. Oh, it's okay. What's up?"
"I can't sleep. I'm restless. But I'm exhausted. I want to sleep, I want to, but I'll just wake up in an hour or so and have a bad dream. It stresses me out."
"Okay. Okay, well, you can stay with me then. Should I stay here? With you?"
He nodded, begging.
"Okay. Okay, lay down."
Tim sniffled and laid down. David grabbed both phones.
"Oh, is he okay?" Elena asked in concern and Angel frowned.
"Has he calmed down?" Angel asked softly. David nodded at both.
"He'll be fine, ladies. Hey, El! Hey, Al. All good in Italy?"
"Well not so far. Tim's upset and all I want to do is come home." Albus mumbled. David laughed.
"Enjoy yourself, I'll sort the kids out. Right, I'd better let you guys go. Bye. Enjoy your holiday." He called and hung up. He blew kisses to Angel.
"I'll ring to inform you about your husband in the morning, my dear. We love you very much. How's your ankle?"
She blushed. "All good, David, I took painkillers. I love you both so much. Make sure he's okay for me, okay? Rub gently behind his ear lobe for a few minutes and he passes out. Spray my perfume on his wrist so he can smell me. Scratch his beard too-"
"I don't like when you do that." Tim grumbled and Angel frowned.
"You love when I do that!"
"I only put up with it because you tell me I'm a good boy and get all enthusiastic when you do it."
She blushed and David laughed.
"Not doing that!"
Angel laughed.
"Goodnight. Sweet dreams, both of you. Timmy, baby, you'll be okay. Dream of me. You'll be okay." She promised. Tim sniffled and sighed.
"Okay, princess... night night..."
"Night, love." She waited for David to hang up. David laid behind Tim and pulled the blanket up slightly, raising a hand to his face. He rubbed his thumb roughly behind Tim's ear who whined.
"Gentle, dad."
"Right. You have to face me, bud."
Tim turned to face him. David ignored his innocently tired face and leaned around to gently rub behind his son's ear, trying to do it slowly and not too rough. Tim whined and swapped Angel's pillow with his own so his head was against her hoodie. He sighed in relief, his eyes fluttering shut. David smiled and kissed his forehead.
"Oh, good boy... got a baby face. My little baby's face."
Tim smiled tiredly at his dad but was asleep in seconds.
Lenna came downstairs and made Jason laugh this time as she bent over in his face jokingly. Angel whined and turned to face away. Jason growled and opened his mouth, biting her cheek and making her laugh and pull away. She leaned down and grabbed his jaw.
"Naughty boy. What a bad, bad boy."
He grinned as she leaned down and pushed her tongue between his lips. He rubbed his against hers and then pressed his lips against hers. She pulled her lips away before her tongue. She rubbed her nose against his.
"Good boy."
"Good now, am I?"
"Yeah, baby, you are."
"Lenna, give daddy a kiss again."
She leaned down and kissed him firmly. Then purred.
"Jason, keep taking care of Angel. I'll be cuddling the dog."
"Alright. Did you go toilet? Clean out yourself?"
"I'm no longer gassy." She confirmed with a grin.
"Good. You fucking stink."
She laughed. "Just for you!" She ruffled his curls and Jason playfully rolled his eyes. He turned on his side to face Angel.
"Ankle okay, sweet? Need more painkillers?"
She shook her head and rest it on his shoulder. His hand held her face and he kissed her forehead before shutting his eyes. Her body shivered.
"Hmm?" Jason yawned.
"Hold me. Wrap me up please. I want to feel safe."
Jason pulled his arms around her, one hand against the back of his head and pushing it to rest against his neck, the other hand oh her upper back. She whined.
"Lower."
It drifted to her lower back as she threw her good leg over her bad one so she was closer to him.
"Jason..." She whined.
"What? I can't grab your bum!"
"Hold my upper thighs."
His hand gripped the back of her thighs and she sighed in relief, leaning up. She went to kiss his chin just as he looked down at her, making their lips meet. They both pulled away, spluttered and laughed at each other.
"Gross." Jason laughed, resting his chin on her head. She laughed.
"Disgusting. But you're my brother anyway."
"Grosser."
"I know. God, what a sexy brother." She teased, rubbing his chest. He blushed.
"Really?"
"Seriously? Of course you're sexy!"
"Yeah?"
"Yeah..." She scratched his chest and he yawned.
"Keep it down, lovebirds." Lenna joked, stroking Princess on the other sofa. Jason laughed and Angel blushed.
"You don't smell like Tim. But it's still safe."
"Yeah?" Jason asked softly, "Then hold me, sweetheart. Fall asleep. I'm here."
For some reason, Jason's deep voice being used to comfort and not tease her made her instantly relax. She raised a hand to stroke her thumb across his jaw, feeling slight stubble but mainly smooth skin. Jason shaved his beard because it just "didn't suit him", as he was told. Constantly.
Jason smiled in awe down at her, stroking her hair.
"Hey, what are you worried for, Angel? I'm here. Nobody's getting past me."
"I know..." She mumbled and sighed, "I just... I like to do this."
"Poor Tim probably has his hands full when he tries to sleep. Stroke your hair, hold your thighs, let you rub his beard." He teased, Angel smiling weakly.
"I like knowing the person I love is safe and close to me."
Jason opened his mouth to talk. Then just nodded.
"Right. That's why you care so much about Tim's cuddles, huh? What about the kids?"
"The kids are easy. I can just wrap them up in my arms and know that nobody will get to them unless they go past me. I still worry about my babies, of course I do, that's why we make the dogs sleep in their room with them." She muttered and grabbed his chin. His eyes widened at the strong kiss on the side of his lips.
"I care about you too, Jason. I just want love."
"Woah... woah, woah, woah... okay, Angel, just... just relax..." His pink cheeks made Angel frown.
"Shouldn't I have done that...?"
"No." Jason grumbled and turned to face Lenna. Angel's hand fell from his face and Jason's hands loosened around her body.
"What's up?" Lenna smiled at Jason's pink face, "What's got you so flustered?"
"Nothing..."
"I kissed him on the side of his lips." Angel muttered. Lenna shrugged.
"As long as no tongue was involved." She joked and saw Jason's frown, "What?" She laughed, "You kiss Mase on the lips quickly sometimes. Lips aren't that gross, honey. Tongue is. That's why it's saved for me and you!"
"You're the only tongue I've had in my mouth- well... not quite, but nearly."
"Not quite?" Lenna asked him with raised eyebrows. Jason blushed.
"The dog's stuck her tongue in my mouth once when I was speaking to her."
Lenna snickered. "I'm happy with being the only human tongue that's entered your mouth."
Jason nodded with a grin.
"All you, baby!"
Angel instinctively shuffled away from Jason. She'd made things awkward for him. Jason was watching Lenna still, not wanting to turn to face Angel again. She pulled the blankets up and carefully rolled onto her back, wincing at the pain. She turned her head to face the back of the sofa and Jason took it as an excuse to get up and tuck her in. He darted over to sit on Lenna's lap afterwards, who raised a curious eyebrow at him. He shrugged and kissed her neck.
"Jason." She whispered firmly. He whined.
"It's respectful for Tim. I wouldn't like it if you kissed him." He mumbled and she scoffed.
"I didn't grow up with him."
"Still..."
She shoved him off and the dog jumped on his body. Lenna got in beside Angel and wrapped her arms around her, resting her head on Angel's chest. Angel stroked her hair.
"What do you want, maggot?"
"Just thinking." Lenna mumbled, "We grew up fast. I miss running around and screaming at each other in one house."
"Yeah, now we have to do it over the phone." Angel joked and Lenna laughed, looking up at her with a smile.
"I'm so grateful for you and Tim. I thought you'd have to live with us until you found Tim!"
Angel laughed sarcastically and Lenna snickered.
"Tell me about Tim then. He seems like a rough man. Is he manly and rough?" She asked. Angel blushed.
"He's heavy handed." She muttered, "We have to stop him play fighting with me or the kids because he goes to gently pat them and a red mark comes up. He doesn't mean it. He just has incredibly heavy hands."
"Nice when it comes to sex?"
"Not... so much. I don't like being grabbed, so he has to cling to the sheets instead or just red his hands on my body so I can claw at him." She laughed, "Poor fucker has to put up with my shit."
"He loves those claw marks. They're scars but he loves them. I don't get why he loves scars that look like he'd been fucked up by a cat."
"He likes knowing my pussy fucks him up." She smirked, Lenna whistling and highfiving her with a laugh. Angel smiled.
"He's sweet... I knew when I met him that he had a cute little hidden self but this was way more than I was expecting. Did you see the hoodie he put on my pillow? He'll go out shopping when he craves chocolate and just gets us all a whole bag of different chocolate. You should see him when one of the girls are hurt, he sits with them on his lap and plaits their hair to calm them down... I don't know why I miss him so much, it's only been a few hours!" She whimpered, "You think night would be the easiest time to sleep through it, but I can't."
"Night's the worst..." Lenna muttered and Jason winced. The night she spent alone whilst he was with Jacqueline. The nights after that when he had to spend time at his dads and she had to separate herself from him, sleeping alone because Mason went with him. He felt selfish. His heart was tight and he quietly got up to go in the kitchen. Lenna may have forgiven, but she'd never forget. It'd never stop hurting.
"Where's Jase going?" Angel whispered to Lenna who just shrugged quietly. Jason could never sleep without her, apparently. Her, Mason or her dads- any would get him to sleep. Well he slept well that night. All he needed was cuddling. That'd send him to sleep. Maybe Lenna didn't matter that much, maybe he didn't need her that much.
"So... Tim." Lenna brought the conversation back, "He's adorable with his dogs, huh?"
"He'll put cartoons on for them when the girls aren't there and pretend it's for the kids. I don't see why he still bloody tries to lie to me."
Lenna laughed. "Yeah. I get you. Now tell me the juicy bits!"
"You mean his cock?" Angel smirked and Lenna laughed and rushed to sit up to listen. Angel grinned up at her.
"That man has made me into a fucking slut for him. Seriously. Any time of the day, I will jump on his fucking cock. He's so manly, I just love-"
"Angel?"
She hummed, cautious at Lenna's sudden interruption.
"Uhm..." Lenna's voice was nervous, quiet, serious, "When you guys went through that rough patch-"
"Yes?" Angel asked firmly, avoiding eye contact.
"Did he ever... pressure you into sex?"
"No." She mumbled. It was the truth. She turned her face away and shoved Lenna away.
"I don't see why you'd even accuse him of that." She demanded and Lenna frowned.
"I was wondering, Angel. Listen, I like Tim, he's cool and good for you. But I won't forgive him for what he did, Ange. The way he hurt Jase, the way he hurt you. I believe him when he says it won't happen again but I have to be on alert still, Angel, you're my baby sister."
"He's not a bad guy. I wish the family would stop seeing him like that." She snapped, "It was different when Jason shoved Mase off the bed as a kid and cracked open his head-"
"That was an accident. Tim's weren't." Lenna said calmly, "He isn't a bad person, just unsteady-"
"How dare you?! He's not unsteady! He fathers his kids better than you fathered Mason!" Angel yelled and Lenna growled and stood up.
"Angel, me and Jason have done our best and Mason's perfect-"
"Tim didn't give up on his kids like you did after Jenna." Angel snapped. Lenna stared at her, offended, slightly mad.
"Tim didn't have a miscarriage, our relationships are different. Please... don't bring my children into this." She said, calmer than Angel expected, but her eyes were watering. Angel just stubbornly looked away.
"You have no right to judge Tim. No right."
"I haven't judged him. I've stated facts." Lenna demanded. Angel growled.
"Facts?! Him? Unsteady? Jason has a breakdown when he's away from his dads like a BABY!"
Lenna glared at her. "Don't. Don't even. My husband doesn't go fighting people who have bigger dicks than him."
"I don't want you at my wedding. If you hate Tim that much, don't show up." She stated firmly and Lenna raised an eyebrow.
"Either calm down in my house or start hobbling back to yours."
"Fuck you. Try and move me."
Lenna growled and went to shoot at her, but she felt arms hold her back from behind.
"Lenna." Jason said calmly, clearly downhearted, "Don't get involved in her personal life."
Lenna turned around quickly and kissed his lips, holding his face.
"I love you-"
"You don't have to patronise me all because Jenna and myself was brought up." He stated a little bit firmer to Lenna, "I don't need sympathy, Lenna."
Angel snorted. Lenna raised her eyebrows.
"I didn't realise loving you was patronising."
"Don't." He snapped and she shrugged.
"Fine. I fucking won't."
"Sorted then."
"Sorted. You can stay here alone and I can go find somebody to love."
Jason nodded, firm. "Sorted."
Her face fell. "Excuse me?"
"Sorted. Go. Go find somebody else, Lenna. I can't put up with you anymore." His calm yet serious voice even made Angel silence. Jason coughed.
"I can start packing tonight." He suggested. Lenna blinked.
"Are you fucking serious? Fine, I get your point. But what the fuck, man?"
"What point, Lenna?"
She smacked his chest. "You have no right to scare me all because I care about you."
"You don't care about anybody but yourself, Lenna. You try and patronise me to take your mind off things, off issues that I have. I'm sick of it." He snapped. She raised her eyebrows, chin wobbling. He softened at her vulnerable eyes.
"Fine, that was my man period talking. Remember we come on at the same time?" He tried to joke. She jumped at him and sniffled, him holding her up under her legs.
"Sorry, Len. I love you more than anything, okay? Sorry."
"You scared me." She whimpered, "You can't scare me like that, it's not fair."
He kissed her neck. "I know, baby, sorry..." He sat beside Angel on the sofa, Lenna on his lap. She rubbed his crotch and he ignored it, watching Angel.
"So... tell me about Tim." He muttered. She pouted.
"Sorry for saying that, Jason. I just got defensive." Angel mumbled. He nodded quietly.
Lenna was kissing and nibbling Jason's neck. He rubbed her back quietly.
"Are you into this? Should I stop?" Lenna asked. Jason kissed her hair.
"Cut down a little. A few kisses is okay, love, not too much."
She nodded and continued, kissing him softer and slower on his neck.
"Guys...?" Angel muttered, "Can I tell you something?"
Jason hummed.
"Around last year, Tim got drunk... but I never told him about this... he got drunk and I had to look after him and after the kids went bed, he, uh... got in bed and... and, well... this was after we got back from Liam and that stuff. He's always soft when he's drunk and he just put his head near my feet and said he'd never sucked toes before. He started massaging my feet so I left him to it, seeing as he wasn't causing trouble. Then he just started sucking on my big toe and staring at me. Obviously I got freaked out and kicked him so he started crying and that stuff so I had to put him to bed. You know. But... do you think he's got a secret foot fetish?"
Jason and Lenna was listening intently, grinning. Then they both burst into snickers.
"That's fucked up. How has Tim got a foot fetish? Feet are gross." Jason laughed, Lenna grinning.
"Why haven't you asked him?!"
"I was confused! And I didn't want him to get awkward!"
"What? Awkward? Getting boners over feet is awkward!" Lenna snorted and Jason grinned at Angel.
"You better ask him when he comes tomorrow morning."
When Andrew arrived home, Liz was already there. As soon as he walked in, he was tackled to the ground.
"Jesus, mum! Pull your skirt down!" Luther shrieked, shielding his eyes. Andrew pulled it down carefully and felt Liz kiss his neck, laughing joyfully.
"Tom and Luce are back together. They're back!"
"Oh, so you were playing matchmaker?" He asked, Liz giggling and nodding.
"Yeah, baby, yeah! And you, cheeky!" She sat up on his chest and he groaned in pain at the slap on his cheek, her face firm, "Don't ever fucking get rude with me in front of our sons."
"What the fuck?" He muttered, face turned away as Liz wrapped her thighs around his head, squeezing. She leaned down and kissed his forehead.
"Liz, what the actual hell? Get- Jesus, get off! What is that smell?"
Her cheeks burned red. "What smell?"
He froze. He leaned forward and sniffed between her thighs. His face paled and he shoved her off, running into the kitchen. Her jaw dropped at the loud retching.
"Did I just hear what happened right?" Luther snorted. Liz blushed and went to dart upstairs in embarrassment but Andrew came back into the living room, grimacing.
"That fucking ice cream, I knew it tasted bad."
"So... what smelt?" She mumbled nervously. He chuckled and whispered in her ear.
"Fishy needs a bit of a wash, honey, that's all."
"Was it that bad?" She gasped and he pulled her into a hug.
"Only that close. But only I can get that close. Daddy's little hunter." He grabbed between her thighs and she laughed shyly.
"Okay, I have to go shower."
"Yeah, me too. Let's save time." He rushed out, Luther whistling.
"No excuses needed. Just don't tell me."
Andrew blushed. "I just want to be close to your mum. I promise you won't hear nothing, we won't do nothing. You guys shower in there, that'd be gross, we can't-"
"Shush!" Liz laughed, kissing his lips, "Come on, cheeky monkey."
He sniggered childishly, beaming at the nickname. Liz cooed and held his face.
"Cheeky monkey, aren't you? My cheeky little monkey!"
He blushed darkly. "Stop!" He laughed, Liz kissing his lips.
"Cheeky monkey. Okay, come on, my sweet boy." She dragged him upstairs.
"Heard you're-"
"DAD!"
"Woah, sorry!" Andrew shut the door quickly and heard Thomas pant in disbelief. Liz stuck her head out of the bathroom door.
"What's up?"
Andrew shook his head, confused and embarrassed. He jogged into the bathroom and locked the door.
"I heard yelling. Everything okay?" She asked gently and he laughed uneasily.
"Walked in on Tom."
"What? Getting changed?"
"No. Uhm... doesn't matter-"
"Oh! No! Wait, no, no way!" She gasped and he nodded, scratching the back of his neck.
"Only natural, love... only natural." He reassured, getting to his knees. Liz blushed and tried to cover herself but he brushed his nose against her inner thigh.
"Oh, okay. Okay. Down here's okay. You must have discharged into your panties."
"Yeah, I did. Sorry..." She muttered, Andrew laughing and getting up.
"Come on. Let me wash your hair, I love doing that!" His cheeky smile made her giggle and drag him inside the shower.
"You sure you don't want any?" Liz teased, bending over and running her hand up from her ankle to her thighs.
"Hhhggghhh..."
"Are you taking a shit?" She turned to see and he shook his head, biting his lip and hopping from one foot to the next.
"I don't... I don't want... want a boner in-in the same... same spot our kids shower..." He finally got out, biting his fist and squeezing his eyes shut. She laughed.
"Aww, no?"
"Liz- Liz..." He whimpered as she bent over and pressed against him, "Liz..."
She rubbed up and down him.
"God, god, don't, don't." He spluttered, choking on air, red faced. She sighed softly and straightened up, making him sigh in relief. She turned around and kissed his lips, grabbing his hands. He violently pulled them away as she tried to put them on her breasts. She laughed and shrugged.
"Just saying, baby. I need a seat tonight. I was hoping your face would satisfy my big ass."
His eyes widened and then he glared at her. She grinned down at him.
"Got a semi?"
"Liz, please, no more. Our children shower here-"
"And your cock belongs here." She turned around and slapped her bum. He whined loudly.
"Liz, stop! Stop!"
"Andrew, I'm just playing." She promised, smirking. He gulped and she laid across the shower floor, chin in her hands as she crossed and waved her legs. He watched the water hit her backside and droplets roll off. She giggled and turned to see, moving her hips to wobble her bum.
"Liz..."
She turned to see and raised an eyebrow.
"Don't have to look, you know."
He moved to stand beside her head, trying to lather himself in body wash. She raised her head and smirked.
"Oh... look who happens to be so close to my mouth..."
He shrieked at the kiss on his tip and darted out the shower. She laughed.
"I'm playing, baby, we can get cheeky in bed after. Let me wash your hair." She got to her feet and he bit his lip.
"I hate you. I fucking hate you."
"He doesn't." She gestured to his cock and raised a teasing eyebrow. His eyes watered. Her face fell.
"Oh, god, Andrew, I'm sorry-"
He stormed towards her and grabbed her jaw.
"This is your fault." He snapped. She yelped and gasped when she was turned around and shoved over. Then she moaned.
"If the kids find out we did anal in the shower... it was your fault." He slapped her arse and she whimpered, making him laugh sadistically.
"You know I love that cry."
She moaned, eyes falling shut.
"Eww! Lenna!" Jason gagged, "You told me you had cleared out!"
She blushed. "Sorry."
Angel shoved her away from her in disgust.
"I don't see how Jason can like that."
Lenna whimpered, pouting at Jason. Jason rolled his eyes and got up, Lenna dragging him to the other sofa and sitting on his lap, wrapping his arms around her from behind. He smiled and kissed her neck, watching her lift his hand and suck on his index finger whilst watching TV. He kissed her jaw.
"Hungry, baby?"
"My mouth is bored." She grumbled, Angel gasping. Lenna gasped. "I didn't mean that!"
Jason chuckled with a smirk. "Oh, I'm sure I can entertain her." He kissed her lips firmly and she blushed.
"Later. I'm bored. I want to chew on something!"
"Guys?"
Jason hummed at Angel's nervous voice.
"If Tim has a foot fetish, will things change? Will... will he like... get excited? When he sees my foot?"
Jason snickered. "Maybe he will. Don't stress, Ange, a fetish is a fetish. It makes the man happy!"
"It could. Not certain." She clarified quickly, "I don't know how you two are so open about yours."
Jason gulped. "Well, your husband caused that, didn't he?"
Lenna giggled. "I'm proud of it. So what, baby? It makes the man happy!" She mimicked, Jason laughing shyly. Angel grinned.
"So what happens then? I'm still confused. Usually I research this shit to send to Jason and excite him for a laugh, but I refused to look at this area."
Lenna grinned at Jason. "Can we show her?! Can we?! Can we?!"
"No." Jason snapped. Lenna shoved him down anyway.
"I'll keep my panties on." She promised him.
"Lenna, baby, you smell horrible-"
"You like that." Lenna smirked. Jason opened his mouth, then shut it and stared submissively at her. Lenna grinned.
"I'm going to take off my trousers, not my pants. Don't freak out." She told Angel who snorted.
"I've saw you in a bikini before, twat. Knickers are knickers. Just don't get nude on me."
Lenna shimmied out of her trousers and Angel gasped as she sat on Jason's face.
"Woah! Just like that?"
"Just like that." She said and Jason yelped as she lifted up and pulled the back of her knickers to the side.
"This wasn't the deal!"
"Shush." She said softly, sitting down again. She grabbed his hand and sucked on his index finger, Angel snickering.
"Looks fun. So... will Tim just sit there and suck on my feet then?"
Lenna shrugged, Jason gagging.
"What's he choking on?" Angel asked and then gasped and covered her nose, "Jesus Christ!"
Lenna grinned. "I'm quite proud of my bum." She said smugly, rubbing back against Jason's face who choked and coughed.
"Lenna, okay, he looks like he's done."
"He isn't, trust me. He likes this." She drifted her hand down and laughed, cupping his boner through his jeans, "See? Little Jase has already stood up."
Jason turned his head and gasped for air. Lenna smiled and grabbed the blanket, pulling it over her lap. Angel watched for a second as Jason took deep breaths, turning his head to watch tv as Lenna sat on his cheek.
"I can smell them from here." Angel grimaced and Lenna smiled at Jason, stroking his hair.
"He doesn't complain, my baby."
Jason kissed the side of her bum and turned to watch tv again, occasionally reacting. Lenna laughed.
"Told you they were the worst."
He laughed and hummed.
"You did, baby, I'll give it to you."
"How are you sitting there as if it's just a strong air freshner?" Angel muttered. Jason smiled and turned to sneak his head underneath Lenna again who lifted slightly to allow it. She rest down again and smiled at Angel.
"It is, to him. It's his breath spray."
"What? But his breath always smells minty."
"How do you know?" Lenna cocked an eyebrow and Angel laughed.
"Everytime he opens his mouth near me to talk...?"
"Mhm. Well, no. He has a chewing gum after this, but we usually do it at night so it's not necessary. You know what else is hot about Jason?" She growled, feeling Jason's hand tense on her thigh, listening eagerly. Her and Angel hid their laughter behind their hands. Angel nodded to encourage Lenna who grinned and tried to remain serious again.
"You know when he has his gum? He chews with his mouth open... oh, god." She whimpered, stomping her feet excitedly on the sofa and making him groan.
"And why is that sexy? I hate it. I make Tim shut his mouth." Angel said, Lenna smirking.
"When his dirty little mouth teases me? That's sexy. The way his mouth slowly moves... those plump, pink lips..."
"Jesus! Somebody's huge." Angel muttered, eyebrows raised at the bulge. Jason was panting and squirming. Lenna blushed.
"Okay, okay, enough." She laid down in seconds, rolling over to face him and wrapping them in the blanket. He purred and kissed her lips, her grimacing.
"God, that's a bad taste."
Jason smirked. "Yeah? Come here." He dragged her down to kiss him again and wrapped his arms around her. He pulled the blanket over their head and Lenna giggled, kissing his lips and moving down to his neck. He hummed, hand drifting down her pants. She gasped.
"Jason! You naughty boy."
"Oh, shut the fuck up and let me enjoy myself." He demanded. She smirked and continued to gently kiss his neck. Until she screamed and slapped his chest, shooting off of his body.
"What...?" His eyes shot to his fingers and widened. Angel and Lenna both retched and turned away.
"Fuck. Okay. I forgot about that... let-let me wash my fingers and then we-we can get back to things..." He gulped unsurely and Lenna whimpered.
"No, that hurt bad." She mumbled, rushing to the toilet. Jason was pale.
"The fuck? Why the hell do you bitches have to bleed?!"
Angel gasped. Her chin started to wobble.
"Tim treats me better when I bleed! You shithead!"
"What, you on too?" He grumbled, rolling his eyes. He darted to the kitchen to wash his fingers thoroughly.
When he came back, he saw Lenna on the sofa, wrapped up in the blanket and pouting. His jaw dropped and he subtly palmed himself through his jeans for a moment before sitting beside her. She faced him, eyes watering.
"Sorry." He whispered, "I forgot."
"I thought you'd go in the back."
"You want me to?" He stroked her hair, "After you just made smellies?"
"Smellies? You call fart smellies? Cringy." Angel gagged and Lenna blushed.
"I didn't think you cared about them."
He kissed her lips. "I don't. I'll prove it. Why use my fingers when they're not wet enough?"
Her eyebrows shot up and she giggled excitedly.
"Really?"
"Incredibly serious..." He bit her ear lobe gently, "Lay down." He whispered. She rushed to lay down and Jason pulled the blankets off for a moment. He pulled the back of her knickers down and Angel huffed.
"Guys! I do not want to see her ass!"
"I do." Jason muttered, "Fine thing. God, Lenna... what do you do to me?" He whimpered, tensing. Angel gasped.
"The fuck is this, some sick porno? Don't cum in your pants! Get upstairs, sicko!"
Jason ignored her and bit his lip.
"Lenna, Lenna, I have an issue."
"You do? How?" She turned to face him and he gulped.
"I'm leaking..."
"So? Hold it. Clean mama out."
Jason nodded quietly, getting down to face her backside.
"Our dirty talk is different. Mine's better." Angel told Lenna who snorted.
"Yeah right!" She got up. "Mine's better."
"Mine so is!" Angel laughed. Lenna made sure her knickers were up everywhere and grabbed Jason's hand as well as the blanket.
"Come here." She dragged him to sit beside the sofa Angel was on. She ensured he was near Angel's mouth. Lenna made him face her and tied the blanket around his eyes.
"Let's judge this blind." Lenna demanded, crawling to sit next to his right ear. Jason was tense. She nodded at Angel to start.
"Daddy, kitty's bored. Love? Will daddy feed her?" Angel asked in an excited, yet gently voice. Lenna rolled her eyes and growled.
"Baby boy, mummy wants love. Mummy needs her daddy to teach her a lesson."
She watched Jason tense and his lips quiver. Angel growled.
"Daddy, stop. Pay attention to me and kitty! Kitty loves you. Kitty loves you, do you love her? She's crying for you. Please, please, daddy." Her voice wavered at the end and she whimpered, "Daddy, kitty needs you."
Jason shot upright, gulping.
"D-don't cry..." His husky voice made the girls smirk at each other, "Don't cry, daddy's here."
Angel bit her lip, raising an eyebrow at Lenna. She shrugged.
"Hmm, daddy? Oh, daddy, honey, mummy needs your dirty cock to fill her up."
"Daddy, kitty wants a kiss. Kiss kitty for me. Please? She really misses you, I-I know you only saw her a few hours ago. She gets really thirsty."
"Fuck, your hard dick is so sexy, baby boy." Lenna growled, "Oh, poking mummy like a naughty boy, huh?"
"Daddy, kitty's weak, I-I'm worried... check her out for me, daddy, take care of me..." Angel said innocently. Jason let out a loud moan and Angel grinned at his red cheeks. Lenna frowned.
"Jasey? What did you like better?"
Jason was panting and rubbing himself. Lenna stared at his pants. Wet.
"Jasey?"
"I liked the begging." He confessed, Lenna huffing.
"Is that me or Angel?!"
"Whoever needs kitty checked out." Jason grunted, Angel cheering and kissing his cheek. Lenna rolled her eyes.
"Congrats, Jason, you just came over Angel."
"Wouldn't be the first time." He joked, then tore off the blanket from his eyes. Angel winked.
"See? Mama knows how to dirty talk."
"I bet Tim would prefer my method." Lenna demanded and Angel frowned.
"No. Doubt it!"
Jason crawled over to Lenna, resting his head against her chest as she stroked his hair. His body was shaking and he was panting.
"Baby, if my dirty talk never made you happy, you should have said." She mumbled miserably. Jason whined and leaned up to kiss her.
"Your voice and your dirty talk is so good. So good. I would hate to hear begging all the time, sometimes I like demanding. Likewise... I don't like the demanding all the time. Some situations... let me be in control." He begged quietly. She nodded weakly.
"I just don't get how being vulnerable is sexy."
"Listening to me is sexy." He kissed her forehead, "God... you girls have me spent."
"I bet." Angel giggled, "But nobody can say kitty except me, it's my nickname for her." She demanded. Jason grinned and kissed Lenna's lips.
"We'll think of a word."
"Can't say kitten either. Timmy's sex name for me." Angel demanded, Lenna rolling her eyes.
"Ruling out her prostitute name-"
"Hey!"
"Let's think." She stroked his hair, "What word is sexy to you?"
"You... you know what? How about you be mummy. And she becomes baby girl..." He smirked and looked down. Lenna grinned.
"Hmm? Should we try that?"
He nodded eagerly.
"Jasey... mummy needs you to check on your baby girl, Jasey, she just won't stop crying for her daddy..."
Jason grabbed her face in seconds and firmly kissed her.
"That's it. There we go. You'll get old boy up again for another run if you carry on. God, that was sexy!" He whistled, Lenna grinning.
"Yeah? Yeah, can we try more?"
He nodded, kissing her neck softly.
"Tell daddy what you want, princess..."
"Oh, this roleplay?" She whispered and he nodded with a chuckle. She grinned.
"Daddy, my princess parts ache. They hurt me, daddy."
"Oh, honey, what's wrong with them?" He asked, looking up in genuine concern.
"I asked and they said they missed you too much, daddy..." She pouted, Jason breaking into a grin. He began kissing her passionately yet sloppily, making her laugh and squeal.
"Ready to let your husband eat that ass?"
"Ready!"
He dragged her to the sofa and Angel grimaced as he pulled the blanket over his body, up to Lenna's lower back. She grinned and shuffled up to hold the pillow. Angel hid her face into the pillow with a huff.
"You just did a naughty in daddy's mouth, didn't you, princess?"
Lenna smiled cheekily at Jason's words.
"Maybe, daddy. You know how playful I can be."
"Yeah, I know..."
Angel tried to focus on the tv as she heard the sucking sounds. She heard him make grunts or growls when his mouth opened and she heard Lenna moan into her pillow and whimper. She also heard a sound that had a horrible smell to it but didn't seem to make Jason hesitate for a second. Lenna reached behind to grab his hair and pushed his face further in, making him grin and move his nose to sniff. Angel ignored the scene and tried to sleep.
Tommy smiled and kissed Jane's temple as she began falling asleep, holding his bicep close to her head like a pillow. Nate watched and smiled at his parents. Then looked at Kyle.
"I love you."
"I know, prince, I know."
He blushed at the name he was called and smiled.
"You think I'm a prince?" He whispered. Kyle shook his head.
"No, baby. I know you're a king."
Nate grinned and squeezed him, Kyle laughing. Marcy watched Mason whisper to Rosie with a smile and hold on her belly, looking down at his hand as she held hers over it.
"Our babies will be here one day, Rosie."
"Hmm..." She smiled, squeezing his hand with hers. Then her face fell. "Masey, what if my body won't let me carry babies?" Her panic made him kiss her cheek to reassure her.
"Then we'll get to find our child. I know a really cool adopted kid, you know, so adopted kids aren't that bad." He joked, glancing at Nate with Rosie and watching him playfully wrestle Kyle before giving up and resting against his boyfriend. Rosie smiled weakly.
"You promise you won't be mad if that happens? I promise not to wear revealing clothes again so no man will hurt our chance of holding babies again, Mase."
"Stop that." He demanded, "Stop blaming yourself, Rosie. Listen to me now. You wear whatever the fuck you want, go out naked as long as it's warm outside for you. I won't let anybody harm you again. Okay?" He whispered. She turned around on his lap and pulled him into a strong kiss. She smiled against his lips.
"I can't wait to start a family with you."
Jake was almost asleep on Lennie, making Lennie laugh quietly.
"So much for being sexy." He joked, nudging him, "Come on, baby, let's head home so we can get you and Marce to bed."
Jake yawned. "I don't want to leave your body."
"You have to. For a few minutes. Promise I'll be back on you with blankets and a nice pillow in no time."
"Skin on skin?"
"Why, you want gay sex? Gay boy, gay boy!"
"Lennie!" He yelled, voice wavering, "I'm cold and tired. Skin on skin or no?"
Lennie's face fell.
"Oh, baby, of course. Of course, sorry I upset you." He kissed Jake's lips and Marcy sighed quietly whereas Tommy, Mason and Nate snickered. She thought about Sam. At the mention of marriage, he became like the rest of her husbands. She never wanted to marry another man again.
She watched Lennie and Jake. Mason and Rosie. Kyle and Nate and Tommy and Jane. Maybe the issue was her, not the men. It had to be her.
Lennie got up and helped Jake up, who was shivering.
"Hey, Tom, we have to go." He said as he kissed Nate's cheek and pinched it fondly, making Nate whine and bury away into Kyle. Lennie chuckled and nodded at Marcy.
"Ready?"
Marcy nodded quietly. Lennie grabbed Mason's face and kissed his nose with a smile, Mason grinning at him.
"We have to go too, Tommy." Mason got up, Rosie yawning. He walked over and kissed Kyle's cheek before grabbing Nate and pecking his lips. Nate laughed and kissed his cheek.
"Bye, Mase. See me tomorrow."
"Planning to." He ruffled Nate's hair and Jane yawned.
"Bye..."
Tommy grinned, rubbing her back.
"My misses is almost out. We better head bed too. Bye, everybody. Kyle, Nate, coming upstairs?"
Kyle shrugged. "Not that tired."
"I am!" Nate huffed and Tommy laughed.
"Right, well, let me get up and carry Jane."
Jane smiled tiredly. "What a gent."
He shoved her off of him and got up. Then he threw her over his shoulder and she yelped.
"Tommy! Hold me properly!"
Rosie giggled and Tommy grinned, winking jokingly at her. She winked back. Tommy bit Jane's bum and made her laugh through her complaints.
"Tommy, enough."
"Mmm, so firm. Like a strong apple." He growled and bit it again, making her squeal and slap his back with a giggle. Mason gagged.
"Gross."
"Seeing Tom make out with Jane's ass is not on my bucket list." Lennie muttered and turned to walk out the door, Jake and Marcy following with Mason and Rosie. Tom laughed.
"Night, boys. We love you."
"Love you too, dad, mum." Nate called back and Jane smiled at him.
"You're both so handsome. Kyle's got the shining eyes and Nate has the sharp jawline- seriously, baby, how'd you get that?"
Nate blushed and shrugged. Tommy laughed.
"The braces!"
Nate stuck his tongue out with a grin and Tommy did it back before carrying Jane upstairs, where he laid her in bed and tucked her in. When he got in, she grabbed his arm and kissed his bicep.
"Nicest pillow ever." She said breathlessly, Tom's eyebrows raised.
"You like my muscles?"
She dragged her tongue across his arm and he whistled.
"You like my muscles."
She nodded and shut her eyes, using it as a pillow. He stroked her hair and hid his laughter when she fell asleep, her head falling off his arm and into his armpit. He kissed her head and left it to prevent waking her.
"So mum just likes sniffing your armpit as she sleeps?"
Tommy looked up and smiled at Nate.
"Her head fell, I don't want to wake her."
"Well make sure her head isn't at such an angle."
Tommy watched Nate walk around and gently move Jane's head back onto Tom's arm. Tommy shuffled closer so it couldn't fall and kissed her head protectively.
"You know what?"
Tommy glanced at Kyle at the door, who was staring at his muscles.
"You aren't bad looking..."
"I'll take that as you finding me sexy and say thanks." He smirked, flexing. Jane whimpered tiredly.
"Stop moving your arm, Thomas..."
Nate snickered quietly and Tommy huffed.
"My name is Tommy, Jane, Tommy is my birth name."
She pulled him into a soft kiss and buried her face into his neck.
"And my name's hold me."
"Hiya, hold me-"
She gave him a bored look and he blushed, kissing her forehead.
"Alright, beautiful, I'm sorry. Come on, rest, precious. Oh, Jane?"
She hummed, hand sneaking up his top.
"Kyle finds me sexy."
Jane laughed. "I can't blame him."
Kyle blushed and Nate frowned at him.
"What?" Kyle muttered.
"If you liked muscles so much, you should have told me." Nate grumbled. Tommy shot away from Jane and wrestled Nate onto the bed, grinning.
"What do you need muscles for? Look at how cute you are!" He kissed Nate's cheeks and Nate gasped at the elbow that hit his chest. He slapped his dad and scrambled away, arms crossed firmly across his chest.
"Oh, baby, did I hit the scar? I'm sorry, honey, is it okay?" He asked anxiously. Nate nodded quickly and darted out. Kyle sighed.
"I'll go check on him."
Tommy frowned, getting up with Kyle. Jane whined.
"Tom, bring him here. I'm too tired to even move."
Tommy tucked her in and left the room.
"Nate."
Nate stared at the floor, legs crossed on his bed, back against the wall. He'd put a hoodie on top of his top and joggers on.
"Nate, not this again." Kyle begged, "What's up with you? We've all seen your body before!"
"If I were a girl, everybody would respect my comfort." Nate shot back and Kyle growled.
"Well you're not a girl! I'm gay, I don't like girls! You're a man, act like it!"
Nate growled. "You're on the sofa tonight."
"I'm fucking not."
"I will be then." He demanded and Kyle groaned.
"Stop being so dramatic."
Nate ignored him and tried to push past his dad, but Tommy brought him into a strong hold and rubbed his back.
"Honey, want to talk? Let's talk. Come on, mate. Spare bedroom or the car."
"You should stop babying him, that just means I'll have to do it whenever he opts out of acting like a grown man." Kyle grumbled and Tommy growled. Then weakened at Nate's slap on his arm.
"Sorry... Kyle, he's my son. I can baby him as much as I like."
Kyle rolled his eyes and sat on the bed. Tommy pressed a firm kiss behind Nate's ear.
"Come on, bud. My bedroom. Talk to me and mum-"
"Mum needs sleep." He grumbled. Tommy sighed.
"We won't be able to sleep knowing you're getting bad thoughts again, baby..."
Kyle's face softened. He seemed to have forgotten about Nate's rape.
"Nay, baby-"
"I'm not a baby." Nate demanded at Kyle's words and growled at his dad, "I'm a grown man."
"You are. Now act like one and listen to your father." Tommy demanded firmly, then softened his voice, "You're my warrior even if you are a grown man."
"W-warrior for what?!" He shrieked, pulling away, daring Tommy to say it. "For what?! I'm a grown MAN! I'm a MAN!" He shouted. His screaming was no longer childish and high pitched. It was deep and firm. Kyle frowned.
"Nate, come here. Come bed, love-"
"I'm not a CHILD!" He screamed, stamping his foot, his veins pulsing in his neck as he stared at his dad like he'd become crazy. The difference in his son's behaviour scared him. Angry as a child was fixable. Outbursts as an adult were hardly containable.
"I'm not a fucking child!" He screamed again, appearing to have nothing else to say but wanting to establish his point, "I'M 22! I'M TWENTY FUCKING TWO! I'M NOT A CHILD! DON'T CALL ME A BABY OR-OR PATRONISE ME!"
"Nate." Tommy said softly first, then firmer, "Nate, enough. Act like a man then."
"Don't fucking tell me- FUCK YOU!" He screamed, grabbing his hair, "FUCK YOU!"
Jane rushed in.
"Not tired anymore." She promised and Kyle tried to touch Nate's arm, but he just screamed louder and smacked him away.
"GET AWAY FROM ME! GET OUT! FUCK OFF!"
"Nate!" Jane demanded, then softened, "Nate, come give me a hug. Come on. Mum's getting old-"
"No! No, stop that!" He definitely decreased his volume and he seemed to be near tears, "Stop! You-you can't play that card!"
"What card?" Jane asked softly.
"You-you can't trick me into-into getting upset instead of mad!" He shrieked.
"Nate..." She raised an eyebrow, "I'm tired. I don't want to listen to screaming-"
"SO?!"
"So come into my room and sit down and talk to me like the adult you want to be." She demanded, "Adults don't scream-"
"WELL I DO!"
"Adults only scream during sex, huh, Jane?" Tommy smirked, nudging his hip against hers, "Uh, uh, oh, Tommy!"
Nate screamed in disgust, then started laughing, but he tried to hide it with more screams. Tommy snickered.
"Yeah, mum gets me! Huh, Jane? You scream, don't you? Are you a baby then?" Tommy pinched her cheeks and she slapped his hands away, "Yes, you are! Daddy's little baby girl! My princess!"
"Stop!" She yelled, but started laughing too. Kyle split a grin and Nate stomped his feet harder, starting to cry at the fact he'd given in and started laughing. Jane giggled.
"He's a cunt, isn't he, Nay? Your partner in crime, he is, that's why."
Tommy winked at him and Nate sniffled and grumpily hid his face in his hands.
"Oh, Nate. You'll always be my son. Grown or not. So I will always try and protect you and what you think is me patronising you." Jane stepped forward and pulled him into a hug. She kissed his cheek and ignored his thrashing.
"You're my favourite person in the whole world. I swear to God, Nate. You're the most important person to me." She kissed Nate's forehead and Tommy chuckled.
"I'd take offense but that wouldn't be fair considering I'm the same."
Nate sniffled and buried his face into her neck in embarrassment. She rubbed his back.
"Is your scar hurting, Nate? I heard that it started bleeding again when you were stopped."
"It really hurt." He started to cry harder and Jane shushed him softly, stroking his hair and rubbing his back.
"It's okay, honey... it'll be okay, promise."
Andrew blew air out of his mouth, trying to cool down. He knocked on Thomas' door who gulped.
"What?"
"It's dad. Open up."
"Why?"
"Don't question me."
"Have fun with mum?"
"Just-just open up!" He shrieked, voice high. Thomas chuckled. The door unlocked and Andrew stepped in, face red.
"Caught you out?" Tom teased.
"Fuck off..."
"I heard you tell Luther you'd never do anything dirty with mum in the same place your kids shower!" Thomas gasped playfully, sitting down on his bed with Andrew following.
"Well... your naked mother is hard to resist."
"Ew." Thomas snorted and stared at the ceiling, cheeks turning red, "What did you want again?"
"You know what I want to know. Was it over Lucy-?"
"I didn't- you didn't see what you think you did." He demanded, cheeks red. Andrew laughed and patted his shoulder.
"Kid, come on. I'd be the same."
"I didn't... do... that..." He laughed nervously and Andrew smirked.
"How did she react to the wet dream in her bed?"
He blushed. "You know how she reacted..."
"She laughed. She wasn't disgusted. And she didn't want you to leave. Come on, she digs you!"
"I know she digs me! We're dating!" He laughed, cheering up, "But I promised Jaden not to touch her."
"You promised her dad?! Man, you fucked up! You can't do anything with her now out of respect!"
Thomas smiled shyly. "Well yeah, but... I don't want to go into that right now. Not that stuff."
"Okay..." Andrew rolled his eyes, "But don't leave it too long, bud."
Thomas' face fell. "We spoke about it, dad, we-we're both on the same page! Plus, she really likes me-"
"So why does she keep blowing you off for Leon?" He raised an eyebrow and Thomas opened his mouth. Then shut it, quiet, eyes on his lap. He shrugged weakly. Andrew sighed and kissed his forehead softly.
"Honey, if she isn't the one, that's okay."
"I... you... well you have your 'one'." He muttered, frowning, voice quiet and miserable, "And I want Lucy to be mine."
"What is it? She's hot? There's plenty more hot people."
"No, dad. She's just... she's the first person with Luth that I want to get drunk with." He laughed weakly, "Not for sex. Just to have a laugh with her. I don't even know my drunken self yet and I want to figure it out with her."
Andrew grinned. "Trust me, honey. You don't want to be around that girl when you find out who you are drunk. Turns out I'm a bit out of it when I'm drunk like a spaced out zombie. Luckily the first time I got drunk was with dad, Len and Tom. But when I got drunk the second time with my girlfriend at the time... as cute as she was, I didn't appreciate the way she touched my cock. I was too out of it to say though." He laughed, "So was she."
"Isn't that rape?"
"No. Not really. We were both out of it. I liked her, she was sexy. I wanted her to touch it. She was just a bit rougher than I'd have liked. I have a scar on my abdomen from her nails-"
"That's what that's from?"
Thomas and Andrew jumped.
"Jesus, don't creep up on me." Andrew muttered as Liz sat beside him on Thomas' bed.
"So? She caused that scar?" She asked bitterly. Andrew nodded, uncomfortable.
"Hm. And she was sexy? You want her to touch you?"
"W-wanted. Not now."
"I doubt it. Is that all you care about? Sex?" She asked seriously now, growling, "The jokes you make in front of our kids. Everytime we're alone, before it was fine that you always found a way to get me in bed but now? We don't even talk properly! No deep conversations. All you want is sex, sex, sex!"
"Liz, shush..." He mumbled shyly, scratching the back of his red neck. "I didn't want sex a second ago and you did."
"You saw my body and was already close to cumming. You don't think I'm beautiful? You can't cherish me? Instead I'm sexy. Just something for you to wank over..." She muttered, standing up as he avoided eye contact. "I'll get you a pocket pussy for your birthday."
Thomas snorted and Andrew huffed.
"Then what are you for?!"
Liz gasped and Andrew shrunk instantly.
"Sorry, nevermind."
She glanced at Thomas, face firm.
"If all you can think about is sex too, don't have a fucking girlfriend. I can see why everybody ran after sex with your dad. Barely satisfies but wants it all the time."
"You always orgasm!" Andrew demanded and Liz groaned.
"See? The poor fool can't even tell when an orgasm's staged."
Andrew scoffed. "You never stage it."
"If I didn't, you'd see it." She hissed into his ear, Thomas grimacing and staring in shock. "Andrew, why do you think I have to masturbate?"
Andrew frowned as she got up and stormed out the room. Thomas squeezed his eyes shut.
"That's gross. That's an image I won't get out of my head."
"You know what, Tom? Fuck Lucy. Have sex with her. Have fun, for fuck sake. You grow up and get responsibilities and women never want fun anymore. They want to nag and bitch and starve themselves. Go fuck her. I'll buy you condoms and invite her over myself." He snapped, standing up.
"I don't want sex."
"Then why the fuck do you have a girlfriend?! To giggle about like a baby?! Relationships are made for SEX."
"No..." Thomas muttered in disbelief and Liz shouted into the room.
"Ignore him, Tom. He's never getting sex from me again."
"Fine! Fine, for fuck sake! A marriage is supposed to help satisfy each other! I'll look somewhere else for pleasure." Andrew shouted back.
"Oh? You want to fucking have an affair now? Go on then, Andrew! Go find a woman to have an affair with your stupid arse!"
"I will. I always knew Jasmine was the one."
"Jasmine from your work? ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS?!" Liz screamed, "GO ON! GO FUCKING HAVE HER THEN!"
"I will! I always preferred her nipple piercings."
"Get out of my house!"
"Fuck off, I paid for this place!" Andrew barked back, "Go live with your fucking parents. I won't need overtime at work now I can bring her home!"
Liz didn't even yell this time. Andrew waited. Silence. He gulped back nerves and dread and walked out of Thomas' room, creeping downstairs. Liz was sat on the sofa, upright, as if in shock. Then she must have sensed him, because she just nodded to herself and got up, walking briskly into the kitchen.
"Liz...?" He asked nervously, following after her and ignoring Josh slapping his leg for hurting his mum. Luther just sighed and went upstairs. Liz ignored him.
"Liz? Jesus, Liz, be careful!"
Liz ignored him and aggressively pulled her nose ring out. She shoved it in the draw and rest her head in her hands. First she sighed. Then her head slipped and she banged it on the counter.
"Liz? What are you doing?"
"Don't touch me." Liz demanded, voice wavering as Andrew touched her shoulder. Her voice was firm. Coming from a place that Andrew didn't know too well. Liz had become so upbeat and fun and gentle since they started dating and in seconds, after his comment, it seemed as if her guard shot back up and she retreated.
"Liz, honey-"
"Don't call me that." She said, again not raising her voice but still sounding strict.
"Liz, stop. Come on, it was just an argument! Done now!"
"You can't say you were cheating on me and try and make me forgive you!" She screamed, eyes watering. She wiped her eyes quickly at the whimper.
"Mummy? You okay?"
She turned around and forced a smile at Josh.
"Hey, baby!" She opened her arms and he rushed to hug her. Andrew sighed as she picked Josh up, rocking him on her hip.
"Liz, let me talk. Listen to me, it's healthy to talk after an argument."
"It's healthy if I can think and relax and have space." Liz said but in a light voice as she kissed Josh's forehead to make him smile. Andrew hummed.
"But you know I wasn't cheating. Jasmine... well, she got a new job a few months back."
"Funny, I wasn't told." She grumbled.
"Didn't know you cared about Jasmine so much." He teased. She sighed.
"Hm. I care about her. Clearly."
"And fuck knows if she has a nipple piercing. Sorry if... if I act like a sex addict." He coughed, rubbing his red cheeks shyly with the back of his hands.
"Yeah, because you're a normal man. Sex, sex, sex to you." She huffed.
"Hey! Not true!" He shrieked, voice high, "I-I mean... no. I'm not like that! Come on, Liz!"
"Mhm, okay." She scoffed.
"Liz! Come on! All because our physical love is how we make up doesn't mean it's all I care about. I like your smile, I like your voice, I like chatting and gossiping about the kids and about my family and your parents and how your dad hates my cheekiness." He muttered, "Sorry that I get physical with you too much. I'll lay back on the sex. I just don't know what's up with me!" He whined, "I don't only care about sex but he stands up way too much. At this age? He stands up like I'm a teenager still. It's weird! I-I can be standing there cooking with mum and it pops up. Hell, I stood with your dad chatting and he's popped up before!"
Liz couldn't help but burst into laughter.
"Yeah... he told me when you got back home with him. You went toilet and he asked me if you liked men too. I couldn't stop laughing when he told me. You do have an issue down there... why are you so active?"
He shrugged, wrapping his arms around her from behind.
"He just stands up way too much. I don't even think about anything and he's there. Well... that sex stuff is always at the back of my mind. It could be an issue, you know."
Liz went to talk but was silenced. They both were. Josh glanced down.
"He's standing again." He sang. Andrew burned pink and Liz started giggling.
"What, Josh?" She teased, Andrew trying to hide it in the back of Liz.
"Daddy's soldier."
"My soldier." He confirmed, kissing Josh's forehead. Liz bit her lip.
"His soldier, Josh?"
"I taught him to say it. Better word." Andrew grumbled. He stepped away.
"I'll surely be fine. He's just overexcited, right?"
Liz nodded. "Yeah... do you really want an affair? You'd really rather sleep with somebody else than have deep talks with me?"
Her upset voice made Andrew pout.
"No. I'd rather be fully clothed arguing with you than naked beside somebody else. You're mine. I love you. Sorry, Liz. I should have never argued with you." He kissed her neck and whimpered vulnerably, chin wobbling.
"Do you really fake...?"
"Sometimes." She confessed, "But only when we have to go quickly. I have to do slow. You finish faster than me sometimes. Other times..."
"You finish in seconds..."
"Yeah... every lady fakes a few times, baby! You have to admit, we do it a lot. Only 10% of the time I fake it. 90% is real pure joy."
"Thank god." Andrew muttered, kissing her jaw. She sniffled and sighed. Andrew rubbed her sides and pouted his lips at Josh.
"My baby boy! Joshie, Joshie, Joshie!" He puckered his lips, Josh smiling. He looked at his mum.
"Mummy, is daddy forgiven?"
She hummed with a grin. Josh pecked her lips and then pecked Andrew's.
"Fine. Forgiven." He grinned. Andrew took him from Liz's arms and spun him around, making him giggle and squeal.
"So...?"
Andrew turned to see Luther and smiled weakly.
"Sorry about the yelling. I know you and Tom probably think I'm a dickhead. But, uhm..." He shrugged, leaning down to kiss Luther's cheek, "You okay?"
"I am. Are you?" Luther shot back, "And is mum?"
"We're fine." Liz promised and Luther frowned.
"Then why are your eyes red? Wh-where's your favourite nose piercing gone? Why do you look uncomfortable?"
"Because my son's analysing me?" She mocked, wiping her eyes, "Nose piercing's done with-"
"No!" Luther and Andrew shrieked. Luther gulped.
"Mum, that piercing's cool!"
"Liz, that piercing's... cute." Andrew started smiling, "You look like a strong princess..."
"Princess?" Luther rolled his eyes and Andrew blushed.
"I was trying to not be cringy."
"Didn't work, huh?" Liz grinned, smiling at Andrew's hand that slipped into her spare one.
"No. Not quite."
"Well, dad... I-I have to admit to something..."
"Mhm?" Andrew hummed, turning to face Luther.
"So... funny story." He laughed nervously, Andrew raising an eyebrow. "Uncle Tommy wanted to prank you around a week ago when he came over... and he asked us to put some viagra in your water-"
Liz gasped, Andrew's face steeling.
"And-and we really didn't expect you to still have the same big bottle of water as you did last week!"
"You drugged your father?!" Liz slapped Luther so hard that it echoed. Andrew blinked. He slowly put Josh down, who darted out at the yelling.
"Uncle told us to!" Luther defended and Liz growled.
"He'll tell you anything for a laugh! Where's the fucking thing now, huh?!"
"He gave the rest to Harvey!" Luther mumbled. Liz snarled.
"That's NOT funny! You could give your dad downstairs issues! Don't LAUGH!" She shouted at Luther's small grin, "How dare you?!"
"Come on, mum, it's not as if you haven't enjoyed it!" Luther teased. Liz went to grab him but Andrew grabbed her arm and pulled her back carefully. He stared at Luther.
"Did you take any?"
"Of course not, dad. Uncle only gave us one."
Andrew sighed.
"Luth... as funny as that joke sounds, we're not in a film. Something could have seriously went wrong. Ignore uncle Tommy, he likes sharing the blame with people in case anything goes wrong. That wasn't safe." He said, calm, Liz surprised.
"Andrew, tell him off! You've had dick problems for a week!"
"I'm fuming, I am. But I'm glad it isn't a medical issue."
"It could become one!"
Andrew turned to face her. He kissed her cheek and whispered in her ear.
"Having all that energy was fun, he isn't wrong."
"Andrew... I'm worried." She muttered, looking down at his crotch, "What if you get erectile dysfunction after this?"
"The old boy will be fine." He promised, "Dad pulled this same joke on uncle Al. Though auntie seemed to ask for more..." He grimaced, "And he never had erectile dysfunction."
"How old was he during that prank?"
"Late thirties. So I'm all good, baby. I'll be all good down there, the old boy just had a bit of a party week, that's all." He laughed, Liz smiling weakly. Andrew whispered to her.
"At least he's truthful with us."
"Y-Yeah. I-I was waiting to see when you'd notice. But me and Thomas just realised today that you were still using the same water." Luther confessed guiltily. Andrew raised an eyebrow at Liz.
"Sorry if I've seemed like a sex addict recently. I know when it's all work then all sex that something starts to sound off. But baby, a lot of those erections didn't need my water..." He smirked, scanning her body with his eyes as Luther gagged. Liz blushed and smiled.
"No?"
"Nope... all you." He whispered softly.
"That's nice to hear..." She held his face and rest her nose against his, "Andrew?"
"Mhm?"
"I know you're my one... I only connect like this with your eyes."
"You're so my one, love." He playfully bit her nose, "Because you're the only girl who I've loved that's so pure and kind and sweet to me and everybody else. You're the best. I'm not lying. Ask Luth."
Liz shushed him but Luther coughed.
"Mum... you are really kind for some reason. And trustworthy."
Andrew gasped. "Yes you are! Jesus, that's the BEST! You never belittle me in front of your friends, which is even better. You're proud of me...that makes me proud of me. I'm just proud of you because I love you." He wiggled his eyebrows, "And your hips help that."
"Andrew, dirty boy, wait upstairs." She laughed, "Go throw out that water and then he needs sorting." She patted his crotch and Andrew grinned.
"Thank you, Luther." He walked by, Liz smiling after him.
"Sure you're good, mum?" Her son asked.
"I'm great. Listen." She pulled him into a strong hug, "You two are growing up now. You're seeing how much dad does for us. I know me and dad argue but he gets so stressed, he does. He loves us all. He treats me like a princess, even after he shouts. He loves you three so much. You're his prized possessions, you know... and-and you see how great he is, right?"
"Great." Luther muttered.
"And I know daddy'd never cheat on me, even if he starts living at work. He loves me. He knows me and him have been cheated on before. Oh, honey, he's so harmless and gentle and loving. And I know you think I'm blabbing. I know he shouts and demands and stuff. He just wants you three to be the best you can be. His dad was strict a bit too. But know that he loves you. He struggles being soft with you guys..."
"Yep. Great. Amazing dad." Luther said sarcastically and Liz whined.
"Hun... he just acts really stoic, you know? He wants to be seen as strong."
"So he can't love his children, got it-"
"No! He still loves you! I just can't promise you that he'd cuddle you at night and give you kisses."
"Like uncle still does with Nate?"
"I... I'm sorry." Liz mumbled, "You're growing up."
Luther nodded silently. Liz passed by him upstairs.
Andrew poured the water out into the bathroom sink, walked into Tom's room and launched the plastic bottle at his head.
"OW!"
"The fuck?! Why'd you put viagra in my drink?"
"Uncle's idea!" He said with a blush, "Did Luth snitch?!"
"Oh, fuck you, wank over Lucy again. We heard you talking about her a few nights ago in the night. 'Oh... oh sweet baby...'!" Andrew winked, Thomas burning red and spluttering.
"That's a quote from the book we're reading in English!"
"Yeah? What book?" Andrew teased, Thomas
spluttering to think. Andrew chuckled.
"Exactly. So? Is this 'blonde babe' Lucy?"
"Blonde babe?"
"Oh! You don't remember this dream? I remember thinking somebody had broken in and looking for the person moaning the words 'my beautiful blonde babe'."
Thomas blushed. "I didn't... and even if I did, I can't help my dreams."
"Just watch the wet dreams, okay? Invite her over this week-"
"She's sleeping over Sunday."
Andrew's jaw dropped. Then he nodded.
"Maybe ask next time. But yeah. Sounds good."
Thomas watched Andrew leave and rushed to lock the door. He got under the covers and blushed. Blonde babe...?
Oh. Now he remembers that dream.
"Really?" Andrew moaned quietly. Liz nodded, pulling her pants off. He laid down and she clambered onto his face.
"Comfortable." He sighed in relief and she lifted her feet to rub his cock between them. He whimpered.
"This is the life!"
"This scar..." She rubbed over his abdomen, "Do you think about her?"
"When I see it, I think about how she scratched me. Not in a good way." He confessed, muffled voice. She pulled her bum away from his face and leaned forward to trace her nail across the scratch. She leaned down and dragged her tongue across it, making him jump.
"Woah, baby! That feels amazing!"
"What? Just licking your belly?" She giggled and he moaned.
"Oh, baby, fuck it. Just come here. I want to kiss you so badly."
She blushed and got under the covers. He joined her and she brought him into a kiss, hands moving down his back and grabbing his bum. He just laughed and did the same to hers, kissing her harder.
Jason pulled back and stretched. Lenna grinned and winked at him, head in her arms.
"Good?"
He yawned and nodded. "Got me tired, baby, that's how good it was."
She giggled and jumped up, pulling her pants up properly. She shimmied into her trousers and he smirked.
"Really? Are they needed, Lenna? Angel's knocked out..." Jason stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her. He grinned and kissed her neck softly. "Just me and you-"
"Hola!"
Jason jumped away from Lenna who fell onto the floor. Jason brushed himself down quickly with a blush, Mason snorting and crossing his arms at the door.
"Now what did I walk into?"
"Sh-shut up." Jason coughed and Rosie giggled.
"Getting it on whilst Angel's asleep?" She wiggled her eyebrows, "Sexy."
"S-stop!" Jason whined. Lenna kicked his shin.
"Help me up, pussy!"
He blushed and helped her stand up. She kissed his lips.
"Why are you so bothered? Me and dad were just kissing." Lenna promised with a grin at Mason.
"And what the hell is that smell?!" Mason scrunched his nose and Lenna blushed. Jason smirked and shrugged.
"Well, as your mum says, period-"
Lenna clasped a hand over his mouth and scowled at him. He wiggled his eyebrows cheekily at her and she broke into a smile.
"Oh, cutiepie, I can't stay mad at you."
Jason snickered as she pulled her hand down and dragged his tongue across her cheek.
"No! No!" She pulled away abruptly and shook her head with wide eyes. He began to grin devilishly and grabbed her shoulders, restraining her in his arms and licking across her lips and up her cheek as she whimpered and tried to pull away.
"Gross!"
Mason ignored them and grabbed Rosie's hand.
"Ready for bed, lovely?"
"No. Get here! Cuddles!" She jumped at him and he caught her, stumbling to sit down as she pressed kisses across his face and rocked on his lap. He tried to pull away, seeing Lenna watching him closely from over Jason's shoulder.
"Okay, Rosie." He laughed nervously, trying to pull away but Rosie moaned loudly.
"Come on, idiot! I KNOW you're hard for me!"
Mason blushed red and Rosie grabbed his jaw.
"Come on. What's up with you? Be an animal!"
"I'm not... that..."
"Seriously?" She huffed and got off of Mason, rolling her eyes.
"What?" He asked.
"You're sad. What the fuck? I want an animal!"
He watched her saunter towards the stairs, her bum swaying.
"Got a wedgie, babe?"
"You could be pulling it out for me." She stepped on the first step and raised an eyebrow at him, "But you just aren't like that, are you, little innocent boy?"
"I'm not." He demanded. She rolled her eyes.
"Okay. My bum will remember that." She pulled her wedgie out and saw Mason's eyes widen and his tongue trace his lips shyly. She took a few steps and faced him again.
"You have two seconds, buddy. Yes or no?"
"I..." He glanced nervously at his mum who raised her eyebrows mockingly. Jason was holding her in a hold and listening to Rosie and Mason.
"One second..." Rosie teased.
"Well... what will you do if I don't?" He shot back, clearly sweating. She stuck her index and middle fingers up and he frowned.
"I was just asking!"
She smirked and pushed them into her mouth, winking. He burned red, leg shaking.
"Uhm..."
"Time's up. Catch you later-"
"Fine! Fine." He tripped over his own foot when he went to race upstairs, scrambled back to his feet and darted towards her. She grinned and kissed his lips.
"Come on, clumsy." She dragged him upstairs as he giggled and followed her.
Lenna sighed and kissed Jason's neck.
"Come on, babe. Let's lay down. Relax."
Jason hummed and laid down, dragging her with.
Lennie grinned at Jake's body that buried into his. Marcy was asleep in their spare bedroom, comfortable. Jake was bare.
"Put undies on, baby, you'd get cold."
"No." He demanded firmly, "I want skin on skin!"
Lennie chuckled.
"Well, honey, what if they get frostbite?"
"You should be naked with me! Take those undies off!"
"I get cold bits!"
Jake took his underwear down as Lennie whined. Then Lennie gave in and threw the underwear off the bed, pulling Jake into his arms. Jake laughed and kissed his lips as Lennie laughed.
"Good lad." Jake smirked, Lennie grinning and flexing to impress him. Jake whistled.
"Oh, baby! Oh, hot!"
Lennie gasped at Jake's strong hands that dragged his face in for a kiss. Then he smiled and blushed, continuing the kiss until Jake's body slumped.
"Tired?" Lennie whispered, rubbing his shoulders.
"It's tiring."
"What is, love?"
"Not being able to jump on you and hump you like I see the girls doing to their husbands..."
He chuckled. "I'd love you on my lap. Why don't you?"
Jake grinned. "After that last night? Me topping?"
"It... it was embarrassing but... but... quite nice." He coughed nervously and Jake frowned.
"Embarrassing?"
"Just... just that I usually top-"
"If it embarrasses you then next time say so. I wouldn't have done it." He got out of bed to pull clothes on and Lennie whined.
"Not embarrassing! Just... I get nervous!"
"You get nervous? Of what? You begged to marry me!"
"And I'll beg to marry you again and again! Let me explain, Jake, please get in bed." Lennie pleaded. Jake dropped his clothes and hesitantly got back into the bed.
"Listen..." Lennie brushed his fingertips across Jake's cheek and then blushed, smiling shyly, "I get nervous being vulnerable underneath you. Having you hear me scream for you like that. I'm in love with you but baby... understand that it knocks my pride. I want to be strong and careless like you are! But I'm... I'm weak, honey... I freak out over stuff like this. My ass isn't the greatest to look at." He joked quietly and gulped, eyes dropping.
"Yeah, but-but it's just me... You know that it's just me and you love me! You should do."
"I also want to impress you. My asshole isn't the best way to do that."
"Well, it is. I'm gay." Jake raised an eyebrow and Lennie broke into a blush and a smile.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah? You know I'm gay, I'm married to you!"
Lennie laughed nervously.
"Yeah... Jake?"
"Yeah?" He muttered.
"Can you be... be the big spoon tonight?"
Jake's face lit up. He nodded and kissed Lennie firmly, grinning.
"Turn around, handsome. Let me tuck us in. Oh, I can't wait to squeeze you!" He squealed, rushing to tuck them in and turn Lennie over, who squirmed anxiously.
"Jake...?"
"Yeah, honey?" He wrapped his arms around Lennie from behind and kissed his shoulder.
"If you want me to be the big spoon and hold you, I will..."
"No, I want to hold you!"
Lennie smiled. "Thanks."
"Shut up. Come here." Jake pulled the blankets to their shoulders and rest his chin on Lennie's head, who sighed in relief and shuffled back into Jake.
Marcy declined all of Sam's calls.
Sam: Where r u? Can u tell me at least? R u coming back?
Sam: Marcy, don't ignore me. Be mature about this please.
Sam: Marcy, answer me. Stop declining my calls. It's been an hour now and I'm stressing the hell out. Where are you?
Sam: Marcy! Can you reply so I know whether to lock the door?
Sam: Fine. We'll talk in the morning. The longer you ignore me, the more toxic our relationship becomes. Communication is key.
Marcy grabbed her buzzing phone and angrily text back.
Marcy: I don't need to talk to you at all.
Sam: You're alive! Thank the Lords. Finally you fucking respond! Why are you mardy? And where are you?
Marcy: I'm 'mardy' because Mason and Rosie are getting engaged and at the first mention of marriage, you walk out like a child and come back and belittle me in front of our friends.
Sam: One time! I was just stressed!
Marcy: One time? It's NEVER one time. I told you that I hate being belittled more than anything, it's what I went through in both marriages and I drank so much I was close to alcoholism! And you tell me it's just one time?
Sam: Yeah well your ex-husbands are normal people who get mad!
Marcy: They're pathetic and unworthy of me when you want to get in my good books and then to defend yourself after acting like them they're just 'normal people'?
Sam: Oh come on! Come home and we can talk like adults.
Marcy: I don't want to 'talk like adults' with a guy who just treated me like a child in front of my friends. That was embarrassing, having to sit there and be known as the girl you're with. I praise you and then you do that? In front of everybody?
Sam: Everybody gets angry! Come on! I said sorry.
Marcy: You apologise like a child too. I don't know why you're acting like this all of a sudden. I'm going to stay here and then probably find somewhere to stay for a bit.
Sam: 'For a bit'? Where are you going?
Marcy: Just away for a bit. To think.
Sam: If you want to dump me, say! You shouldn't have to think about it!
Marcy: After 2 marriages that wasted years off my life? I deserve to put thought into this relationship before I waste anymore time on it.
Sam: You're stupid, seriously. All you care about are those stupid marriages. They're over now!
Marcy: I seriously don't know why you're acting like this! After over 4 years? I thought I knew you. This isn't you. You can either tell me now what's happening or let me take that break and try and sort my own shit out.
Sam: It's nothing, Marce. Just come home.
Marcy: Your tone's changed. Nice to know you aren't being that angry dickhead still. Can you explain? Ring me? Just explain please? You had no right to just suddenly make my mood go from content to distraught.
Sam: I just have stuff to think about too is all.
Marcy: Ring. Me.
Marcy rang Sam. First he didn't pick up.
Marcy: Seriously? Pick up.
She rang again.
"What?"
Marcy sighed in relief at his answer.
"Please explain. I want our relationship to be healthy." She mocked.
"It's just... all you care about is those damn marriages." He grumbled bitterly, "I don't get it."
"I didn't mention the marriages. We were congratulating Mason and Rosie and you just walked out. I felt like a fool and I know you probably felt the same." She said softly.
"I... well... they mentioned the marriage... you know, I'm happy for them." He reassured and silenced.
"Uhm... are you mad? That I won't marry you?"
"Not mad, Marce... just confused."
"Sam..." Marcy sighed, "I'm... I'm scared. Marriage was brought up and you acted the same as my ex husbands. I didn't marry them for their money, Sam. I dated them and they were amazing guys and I loved them and I thought I felt a connection. But-but marriage... we got married and everything changed... I'm just scared. You're the strongest connection I have, the strongest love I think I will ever feel romantically. You're the only man I'm ready to start a family with-"
"But you won't marry me?"
"Sam... that's different-"
"Well I can't give you children! I-I want to! I can give you a ring, Marce, let me give you a wedding." He pleaded. She sighed.
"Oh, hun... I don't care if you can't give me children. The point is that I'd be willing with you. We can adopt or have pets, love."
"Can we talk about marriage?"
"Not over the phone, Sam..."
"I don't want to sleep on this conversation." Sam grumbled, "Marcy, I want to marry you. I know you're scared. I just thought that... that maybe I was better than your ex-husbands. I could treat you better, I know that. You don't."
"Sam, the way you acted today was a warning sign! Stress like marriage can hurt a relationship!"
"I see people like Tom and Jane all loved up and married. They can tell everybody they're married. We're just dating. No stability to dating! Nothing to brag and be proud of. And then-then the two kids of the family, Mason and Rosie, they're engaged before us. At 22. Engaged. I'm happy for them, of course! But jealousy is human nature."
"You want a marriage? For the title and the superiority you think marriage brings compared to a relationship. Marriage isn't important, Sam-"
"I want a marriage to be with you! Permanently! That's important to me."
"Wait... repeat that."
"That's important to me." Sam repeated, huffing at his irish accent that made Marcy have to decipher what he said.
"Oh! Important!"
"Yes! Important!"
Marcy giggled. "Your voice cheered me up."
Sam sighed. "Marce..."
"Sorry. Sorry. I... we'll give it a month. A month for me to think. Then you can grill me for a final decision, promise."
"I know I shouldn't pressure you... I'm just worried that you don't want to marry because of me."
"That's not it at all. I just don't like marriage that much. I do... dream of our wedding." She confessed quietly, bundling up in the blankets and smiling to herself.
"Yeah?" Sam mumbled.
"Yeah. And everybody laughs because nobody can understand your vows but I've managed to understand all of it because I know your accent off by heart now. And it's beautiful. Not just your voice. Your suit, your smile... holding your hand tightly in mine. Just watching you. And your 'I do' feels so much different than before! So much satisfactory. And I actually wake up crying every time. And then I smile because I know I still have you beside me in bed."
"I dream of everything like that too. Planning. Seeing you walk up the aisle in a gorgeous dress. And I just can't stop smiling. Then we saw our vows and kiss and I... I wake up crying too." He chuckled anxiously, "And... and I feel like that'll be my dream tonight. And I don't want it to be. Not without you laying beside me."
"I know, sorry... I just had to get out for the night."
"I know. I deserve it. I treated you like crap when all you wanted were hugs." He joked and she laughed.
"Sorry I'm like that. I know you get annoyed sometimes but I love being in your arms!"
"Nah, you're cute... alright. I'd better retire for the night so I get to see you as soon as I wake up. I love you so much, princess."
Marcy giggled excitedly. "I love you calling me that! I love you so much too. As soon as you wake up, get ready, have breakfast and come see me for cuddles. I'm at Len's."
"Alright, baby, will do. Bye."
"Bye!" She heard him hang up and cuddled into the blankets.
"There we go. Calmer?"
Nate nodded, eyes falling shut against Jane's shoulder. She nodded at Tommy who nodded back.
"Nate, get in our bed, buddy." Tommy whispered softly, "Mum will keep holding you."
Nate sniffled and sighed.
"Sorry..."
"Go bed, don't apologise, sweetheart." He encouraged. Nate snuck out in shame, Jane following. Tommy sat on the bed with Kyle, quiet. Then spoke in a quiet voice.
"Sorry."
"Sorry?" Kyle questioned.
"Yeah. Sorry. I... Nate has certain triggers, you know, and he freaks out..."
"I know, Tom." Kyle grumbled.
"And-and... if-if you want to marry him, for your own good, you'll have to learn how to calm him down."
"Yeah, I'm trying. You just gotta calm him like normal, treat him like a normal person."
"Yeah, yes, but... but he takes a little longer to relax sometimes."
"I understand. Let me come give him a kiss goodnight and me and him can chat in the morning."
"Don't make him awkward with it. This is who he is, Ky, he has times like this. He has a more extreme temper."
"Don't sound so ashamed." Kyle laughed quietly, "It's Nay. He is who he is. It upsets me seeing him like this but at least he's calmed down now." He got up and stretched. Tommy followed him to his bedroom.
"Hey, Nate." He leaned down and gently kissed his boyfriend's forehead, who squirmed and turned away.
"Goodnight, Nay. Love you. See you in the morning."
"Night." He grumbled quickly, "Love you too."
"I know." Kyle chuckled, "But take that jumper off, you'll sweat in that-"
"No!"
"Well take off the top underneath."
"No."
"Fine!" He teased, ruffling Nate's hair, "Come get me if you need me, babe. Not that you will."
Nate snickered and watched Kyle go back to his bedroom. Tommy got in beside his son and watched him carefully.
"You good now, Nay?"
"Uhm... yeah."
"Come here. Never be ashamed of your feelings." Tommy pulled him into a hug and kissed his nose, "Sorry for catching your scar with my elbow earlier, honey."
"It's okay..." He muttered. Nate turned to lay on his back, Jane and Tommy both watching him closely as he relaxed.
"Oh my god. Post this on your instagram. Now." Lenna demanded, looking at a photo of Jason leaning against Harvey's car, tying his shoelace with a stern face.
"That's a lame picture."
"Post it with this." She showed him the picture on his phone of him inside that car at the wheel, sunglasses on as he grinned at the camera.
"No!" He laughed. She did it when he looked away and handed him his phone back before grabbing her own and liking as well as commenting on the post. A few times.
Lenna: Nice car.
Lenna: This is sexy.
Lenna: Oh my god oh my god you're so HOT!
Lenna: Omg stop I'm wet! Got me licking my lips at you here... what a snack!
Lenna: Love you handsome... ;)
Jason yawned and checked his flashing phone. He curiously checked the notifications and blushed.
"You posted these?!"
"Yes! Baby, you're so hot on those! Look at the caption." She smirked proudly and he read it quietly.
"Car (almost) as expensive as my cock..." He groaned, "Lenna! And the licking emoji?! Really?"
"Please leave it! Please!" She whimpered. He sighed.
"Len... let me change the caption at least."
"Fine." She sulked. He changed it and Lenna read it.
"Wifey chose these. Thumbs up emoji with pinky out. Really?" Lenna whined. Jason blushed and shrugged. Lenna huffed and went on her phone.
His phone buzzed a few minutes later and he checked. Lenna had posted the pictures too and tagged him, having screenshotted them from his account.
"Len, cringe." He muttered and read the caption. "Car almost as desirable as that fat cock? Lenna!" He hissed. She grinned cheekily.
"What? It is!"
"Delete it, Lenna." He demanded.
"I will not- ha!" She said at the comment that popped up. From a girl at work. Gemma. Her username popped up.
"Somebody's coming out of their shell. Heart eyes and smirk." Lenna grumbled and Jason snorted.
"Ha!"
"You're mine anyway." She muttered, commenting on his post again.
Lenna: My forever and only.
Jason replied for her to smile at him, waiting for his comment.
Jason: Love you too beaut, calm down though.
Lenna's jaw dropped. She stared at Jason.
"You told me to calm down? Where everybody can see?"
"Exactly, Len. Everybody can see." He huffed. She looked at her hands.
"Woah. Okay. I will calm down." She deleted her post and all her comments. He growled and deleted the post. She reposted them with a picture of Jason holding a baby Mason when he wasn't looking.
-So blessed to have two beautiful, strong men in my life. Hope you cringe, Jasey. This is what you married ;)
Jason checked the buzz on his phone in frustration. He looked. Silence. Then hesitated and smiled, pulling Lenna into a kiss. He laid down and rest his feet in her lap. She knew he was posting something.
Lenna gasped at the photos of her. One when she was pregnant, Jason kissing her stomach. Another with a baby Mason. Another with a grown up Mason, kissing his cheek as Mason smiled and blushed. Then just Lenna sticking her tongue out.
-The first three pictures make me cry at the blessing I have but the last one makes me hard...
Lenna shoved him playfully. "Calm down!" She mimicked and pulled him into a strong kiss, "Oh, baby, oh, Jasey..."
"What?" He chuckled.
"I'm so lucky to be in love with you!" She pulled away and he laughed at her typing her comment.
"Fuck, you make me WET. Inappropriate but true." Jason read, then smiled. He text back.
-Unsurprised...
Lenna gasped at the tongue emoji and droplets of water.
-What's that supposed to mean, Jason?
She wrote, teasing him.
-Means squirt in my mouth.
Lenna gasped.
-Soon, love.
Jason snickered at her response and she grinned at him.
"If only I could... I would. I would."
"I know you would." He kissed her cheek softly, "I know already!"
Lenna smiled and kissed Jason's lips who started sniffing.
"What, honey? I told you I'm cleared out now. Like you wanted."
His face fell and then he nodded miserably. She kissed his cheek.
"More will come soon, baby. I'll probably get some tonight."
"I-I hope so..."
"You liked it that much?"
"It's really good." He confessed quietly, "I like it..."
She laughed at his sniffing.
"You're like a silly puppy!"
He blushed, sulking. "Am not!"
"You are. You are, cutie!" She kissed his cheek and made him squirm and laugh. He pulled her into a bear hug and she watched him, head on his shoulder. He grinned.
"What you watching me for?"
"You're such a handsome bloke." She mumbled, starting to smile again, "Men are so hot. Well... no, the ones you see walking down the street are a bit... well, when I was a young girl, it was like... ugh, is that all the fuss? You know. When they look like that." She grimaced and Jason raised his eyebrows. "But then... I saw you. I mean, I knew you. And then after your puberty hit... oh, baby boy!" She giggled excitedly, pinching his cheeks and he blushed.
"I had barely hit puberty when your 16 year old legs opened for me."
"You were 14, liar."
"Just!"
"Hmm... fine. Fine. But you did look sexy still."
"What? Pimples? Weird pubescent facial hair?"
"Mm, but your smile and your laugh and your beautiful eyes just had me. In one. Watching you and wondering why all the guys couldn't be like you. Wondering what I'd be stuck with if I couldn't have you. Then realising I can have you... after I opened that door and saw you enjoying yourself." She winked, Jason laughing weakly.
"I'm not that great. You've met better men-"
"Modest too." She got to her feet on the sofa and he looked up at her, her hands on his shoulders and looking down at him.
"Len- Oh, Jesus, okay." He laughed at her thrust in his face. She laughed and jumped back onto his lap, brushing her nose enthusiastically against his.
"Oh, Jason, you know how happy I am in life? I get so happy. My life has mainly been happiness because of you. I love daddy so much but after something happened, you always made sure I was happy and okay. And then we had Mason. And Jen, and we have Jen and Princess and Rosie and each time something changes... I-I still see you in the kitchen. Singing. Cooking. Shirtless. And each time... I'm just reminded of how life is just... too short to stay mad or be upset. And you are the best person in reminding me of that. Always too mature for your age." She held his face and smiled at him, "Sorry we always use spare time to be physical and not romantic. Physical is my romance, being close to you. Showing my love. We can talk whenever. But there's no words to say when you just have to look into my eyes and read it from me."
Jason grinned. "I do. I get you just by looking at your facial expression." He pecked her lips, "Enough romance, my dearest."
She grinned and buried into his chest, watching the TV. Her eyes drifted shut at his grumble.
"Relaxing, huh?"
"Sing to me. Your voice is so relaxing."
He chuckled. "My voice?"
"It's deep. Listening to your squeaky child voice on videos makes me laugh. I feel like your mum."
He blushed darkly. "Don't... that-that's gross."
"No. You're my boy that I nurtured." She brushed her thumb down his arm, "Brushing your hair as a child. Mum letting me help bath you when you stayed over as a baby. You're a cutie. I remember your big eyes would always watch me and then you'd do that baby giggle and watch me some more. I was obsessed with you, and I was only three. Not to sound weird..."
He coughed anxiously. "Hm, not weird, no..."
Lenna blushed. "Sorry, Jase. I didn't mean to make it awkward. I was just... just saying. You're like my own, you know? Just less weird."
"It's totally weird and I'm begging you to stop saying that." He groaned, voice breaking on 'stop'. She giggled at the high pitch and kissed his lips.
"Voice breaks? You're still a teenager really, aren't you? Oh, has my little baby only grown to a teenager? Isn't he a grown man yet? Hm? Has my little baby boy- Jase?" She yelped as he pushed her off and onto the sofa. He got up grumpily.
"I don't want to be seen as your son. I'm your damn husband."
"Oh, got, you're sexy like that." She whimpered, "Demand some more. Come on. Get mad."
"Lenna, shut up, for god sake." He growled. She stuck her arms out, stomping her feet excitedly.
"Can I be your baby?"
"No. You can be my wife." He raised an eyebrow and she pouted.
"As long as I still get kisses and cuddling?"
"Len..." He laughed and got beside her, "You want to go bed? Snuggle?" He nudged her teasingly and she smirked.
"If you carry me."
"With my big boy strength?" He flexed, watching his muscles, "Yes. No issue." He picked her up and she grinned and kissed his cheek. He leaned down and kissed Angel's forehead.
"Baby... I'm going to take her bed, honey. Go wait for me?"
Lenna nodded and jumped down, racing upstairs. Jason put Angel's crutches aside and carefully lifted her. She jumped, slapping him in the face accidently.
"Ow." He muttered, "Angel, I'm just going to take you upstairs so you don't have to wake up. Rest, sweetheart."
"Sorry..."
"Sorry for what?" He laughed, lifting her higher as he stood beside the sofa and watched her. She was being held bridal style.
"For-for kissing the corner of your mouth. I didn't mean to make us awkward... we-we've best mates, right? So... so it shouldn't be awkward with us." She croaked. He smiled weakly.
"I just don't want Tim to get mad again, that's all, Ange. Of course we're best mates. I just feel like acting close like that is rude to Tim."
Angel's jaw dropped. "No! He's not like that, promise! He knows we're close like that, Jason, promise! I swear to you!" She begged, Jason breaking into laughter.
"Alright, honey. That means I can do this then..."
Angel raised an eyebrow as he delicately laid her on the sofa. He crawled on top of her body and kissed her cheek softly.
"Angey?"
"What?"
"You're beautiful, you know."
"Thank you... you're handsome." She laughed shyly.
"Hmm..." He yawned, shutting his eyes.
"How have you always managed to get to sleep faster near me than Lenna?" She snickered.
"Lenna always gave me erections. I'm just cosy with you. Plus... you always have warm skin." He kissed her shoulder and yawned.
"I'm glad... you promise we aren't awkward? I love cuddling you and-and seeing you just share looks with Len upset me."
"What? Len was telling me off for being awkward with you. No, Ange. It's never awkward with us! I'm just... jealous." He sulked.
"Of what?"
"Well-well I used to get all'ya attention, y'know. Your and Len's. 'Cause I was the only lad not in the family that was always with you, yeah. And-and then Tim came in and everybody gawps at him. Oh, what for? 'Cause he's older and-and handsome and mature? Not fair. And you never focus on me. It's all 'I miss Tim, I miss Tim' but before it was calling me and texting me and having a laugh with me."
"Oh, honey..." She whispered to his childish mutter, "You're upset over nothing. I have three babies now!"
"You shouldn't! You're the baby girl of the family. When did you grow up and have babies?" He sighed, Angel laughing.
"You're supposed to be the baby boy of the family-"
"That's Andrew."
"Well... you get my point."
He shut his eyes. Angel grinned.
"Jase, we're still besties!"
"Yeah. We are." He squeezed her and peppered kisses across her face. She laughed.
"Stop! Stop!"
Jason chuckled and got up. "You want painkillers or anything?"
"No. I'm fine."
"Want a kiss?"
"No, just carry me."
Jason picked her up. "I'll get your crutches later." He held her up, smiling at her.
"Tim treats me good, Jase. He's soft and gets happy over the same stuff you do. That's why I feel more at home around you when I'm not with him than I would any other guy. Well, that doesn't include daddy."
"Hmm... I bet." He smirked, Angel grinning.
"Don't do that damn smirk. It's too old for you, baby."
He groaned. "Will you women stop looking at me like a child? I want to be a man!"
"You are a man... it's just that Len's scared. She doesn't actually see you as a son, that's just fucking weird. But when you become a man to her... you become somebody who isn't the same as the guy she grew up with. Which means she has no advantage saying she grew up with you. You're everybody's game."
"I'm married to her though. I'm not even in the game! Man, I never was! I've always been hers, she knows that." He defended. Angel shrugged.
"Good muscles. Been holding me for a while, haven't you?"
Jason smiled. "Yeah... dad made me work out, didn't he, made me train to get strong so he could make sure I could protect myself, you know." He said quickly like a child. Angel smiled softly.
"Lenna just gets paranoid. You have a flirty smile and kind eyes. And a bulging erection most times." She smirked, Jason laughing.
"I'm mostly seen with Lenna. See the link?" He winked, Angel whistling.
"Ooh, Jase!" Her nose twitched and she gagged, "Oh, god, Jase. You do smell a bit."
He blushed. "Of...?"
"Of shit."
"Oh... oh, uh..."
"I'll blame Lenna, huh?" Angel raised an eyebrow, "Just put aftershave on. Have gum. I still can't believe she just... on your face..."
He paused and gulped. "Hey, I-I like it... leave her alone, okay?!" He said defensively, cheeks red.
Angel whistled. "Oh, okay! Carry me to bed please."
"Alright. You got Tim's top and everything to cuddle?"
"Yeah... is Princess with me tonight?" She asked hopefully, watching the dog watch her and Jason from the sofa.
"Yeah, Ange. Come on then." He carried her upstairs, Princess following. He got the crutches and took them in after her. He tucked her in and knocked on Rosie and Mason's door.
"Mase? Auntie needs the big teddy for cuddles!"
Mason groaned quietly, Rosie still kissing his nose and thrusting her hand inside of his pants.
"Babe, babe..." He panted.
"No, no, you're nearly done." She moved her hand faster and he gasped, biting his lip and blushing darkly. She observed his face and felt her stomach twitch.
"Fuck..." She muttered, "Being on your period and being turned on flips your stomach."
He grunted, grabbing her hair.
"Mase? Big teddy please!" Jason called loudly again, knocking louder.
"Oh, FUCK OFF, DAD!"
Rosie shushed him and pulled her hand away. He growled and got up, storming towards the door. He threw it open.
"Two seconds." He demanded. Jason's face fell.
"Sorry. Auntie just needs the teddy, then I'm out of your hair-"
"Princess!" Rosie huffed, "Get out the room! Naughty girl!"
Jason looked and saw Rosie's red cheeks and messy hair. He clicked for the dog.
"Princess, come on!" Jason said, Mason snarling.
"Well fucking done, dad!"
"S-sorry! Sorry, man! If I knew you were having fun, I'd-"
"We weren't doing anything!"
"So why are you mad?!" He yelled. Mason growled.
"Because you ruin everything! Fuck sake, take the damn teddy!" He picked up the huge teddy and threw it at Jason who yelped and caught it against his chest. He frowned at Mason.
"Really? Grow up."
"Grow up?! Fuck you!"
"Grow up? Your dick is leaking! Mad because you didn't finish? Big boy didn't finish?" He mocked, Mason stamping his foot in frustration. Rosie groaned.
"Mason! Can you stop acting up?"
Mason glared at his dad.
"Out. Take the dog with you."
"Listening to the girl, huh? God, pussy!" Jason snorted, Mason shoving him out and pushing the dog out before slamming the door.
"We need our own place." Mason snapped. Rosie huffed as he got back in bed.
"Here." He unzipped his trousers and shimmied them down slightly, "You can continue, love-"
"I don't want to. You were acting like a child." She got under the covers and turned over the face the wall.
"What?! Rosie! Not fair at all!" Mason demanded. Rosie shrugged him off and he growled, turning over to face the other way, back towards her.
"Fucking dad ruins it all." He grumbled.
"You ruined it all. Fucking screaming your head off." Rosie grumbled.
"Oh, fuck off. You aren't the one dripping."
"Well go sort your dirty self out then." She mumbled. She felt him nudge her in the back accidently.
"Jesus, not in bed, Mason." Rosie huffed, "I'm right here. Have some respect."
"You want to marry me one day, don't you?" He growled, groaning and grunting. She waited and heard him pant and his elbow stop hitting her back. It gently nudged her a few times.
"Slowing down?" She teased, "Riding out your high?"
"Fuck... fuck you..." He exhaled, sighing in relief. She rolled her eyes and turned around, wrapping her arms around him. He tensed.
"Rosie, my hand is still around my cock. I need to clean up. Let go."
"No. I'm cold and in the mood for spooning." She grumbled.
"Rosie, get off. Let me clean up-"
"Just wait a few seconds."
He groaned. He waited a moment, then pulled away. She whined.
"Fine. But I don't want anymore cuddles when you get into bed."
"But I'm gonna get naked for you and if I don't cuddle you, my bits will get cold."
"And? Put underwear on then." She turned over again and heard him groan in frustration and unlock the bedroom door to go to the bathroom.
Jason kissed Angel's head softly as she drifted asleep, cuddled up to the teddy. He left the room and shut the door slightly, but enough to allow her to see out if necessary.
Lenna pulled him into bed instantly.
"Not going to ask why you and May were screaming. Is Ange okay?"
"All cosy."
"You made up?"
He nodded with a smile, resting his head on her chest.
"Don't want any smells?" She asked in confusion.
"Save them for tomorrow morning." He rubbed her stomach and cuddled her close, shutting his eyes, ready to sleep. She frowned.
"Jasey... can I be big spoon?"
He replaced positions with her.
"I love being small spoon." He yawned, head on her chest, "I usually am."
"Yeah. Because I love big spoon too much!" Lenna giggled and Jason grinned.
"Match made in heaven. Fancy that."
"Oh, don't, Jase..."
"What?" Jason laughed.
Mason stopped beside his parents' door, listening in after washing his hands and hearing Lenna's quiet voice. He wanted to make sure she was okay at least.
"Don't say that."
"What?" Jason asked again.
"Fancy that."
"Why? What for?" Jason grumbled.
"It's posh!"
"So?"
"Posh makes me horny."
Mason loudly retched without meaning to.
"I'm going to slap that boy!" Lenna shrieked. Mason stilled and heard Jason shush her.
Mason held his breath, eyes squeezed shut... then heard somebody clear their throat.
Jason smirked at him, eyebrow raised when Mason cracked open his eyes.
"Hmm. Fair play... perving on your parents?"
"No! No, man, I-I heard mum..."
"Yeah? And thought you'd figure out what makes her horny?" He prodded Mason's chest teasingly, "Come on now, sweetiepie. Speak posh. I mean, good enough perving on your mother. Why not make her horny too?"
"Shut up! Don't be so gross!" Mason shrieked with red cheeks.
"What? Come on. Pardon? Hmm? Pardon? Tell me to stop speaking in such a tone." He mimicked, smirking, "Not shut up. Pardon, Mason? Repeat yourself, Mason. Have some dignity."
"Stop. Stop it." Mason snapped, "Shut your mouth!"
"Boys..." Lenna cleared her throat, crossing her arms. They both looked at her in the doorway, Lenna narrowing her eyes at Jason.
"How dare you talk in such a foul manner?"
"Perfect! There you go, Mason, say that, not shut up!" Jason grinned, Lenna slapping his shoulder. She pulled Mason into a hug and kissed his forehead.
"Nosey sod, aint you?" She teased, stroking his curls, "Ignore your dad. He's just getting cocky."
Jason chuckled. Mason's eyes watered in embarrassment.
"Promise, mum, I'm not gross, I aint a pervert like that..."
"I know, honey. He's being cheeky, your father is. Come on now, baby, go to Rosie and sleep. Princess is with auntie, don't wake them."
Mason sighed. "Okay, mum. Love you-"
"I bet you do!" Jason snickered. Mason growled and Lenna gasped as his elbow shot back, fist raised. Jason flinched but stood tall. Mason's hand trembled and he dropped it half way to Jason's face.
"Sorry." He grumbled. Jason opened an eye and then both. Lenna saw him exhale and rubbed his back.
"Mase... you can't scare dad like that."
"It didn't scare me." Jason demanded. Mason gulped.
"Sorry, dad, I wouldn't have hit you. I didn't, did I? I just don't like when you say disgusting things like that."
"Yeah. Yeah, whatever." Jason muttered and turned to go back into the bedroom. Lenna sighed and kissed both of Mason's cheek with a loud "mwah", making him laugh and pat her away.
"Go bed, cub. See you in the morning."
"Night night, mama."
Lenna shooed him into his room and he snickered and scurried into his room.
"Rosie, Rosie, I stopped myself getting angry!" He whispered joyfully as he shut the door.
"Hmm? Can you stop yourself getting horny?"
He froze. Then slowly turned around, seeing her sprawled naked across the bed.
"Rosie... I-I just did it myself." He muttered, "Got none left."
"Ugh. I bet you fire blanks anyway."
"Huh? Wait, you want me to... to now?!"
"To what? Keep your voice down!" She hissed, wrapping herself in the covers.
"To... to knock you up... put you in the club... you know!" He whispered, eyebrows raised.
"Put me where? Knock me up with alcohol?" She asked, pretending to be clueless.
"To... to impregnate you!" He said, cheeks flushed, "You wanted that tonight?"
"Mm... if you wish. Let's see if the big boy fires blanks or not." She opened her legs under the covers and winked at him. He gulped.
"I... baby, no... no, I-I... not yet, honey, no, we-we'll try next year maybe, you-you get me?" He croaked nervously. Rosie broke into a smile.
"I'm playing, baby. I'm joking, come here. I just want skin on skin."
"Aren't y' bleedin'? Won't y' get it on the sheets?"
"Why are you talking like that? You sound like a chav."
"Well... well, long story." He grumbled.
"I have time. And I'm light, baby, I'm coming off it. So if I keep my legs shut, I'll be fine. Come on, come here. And even if I do bleed, I can always change the sheets. Why? Scared of cuddling me? In case you get blood on you?" She dared him to nod, "I'll put my pants on for you..."
"Nah, baby. I've carried you whilst you were bleeding before, hun. Since when did I care about anything like that? Showers exist. As long as you're healthy, baby, that's all I care about." He removed his trousers and pants and threw them across the room. He jumped on the bed and made her laugh and pull him under the sheets. She threw a leg between his and rest her head on his chest. He snorted.
"I'll spoon you soon." She yawned, "But tell me why you're acting a bit chavvy."
"Overheard mum telling dad that... that posh... turns her on." He groaned, distraught at hearing it and Rosie snickered.
"To your dad? Your dad? He's far from posh!"
"Innit! He's a chav!"
"Rosie, kiss my buttocks! Posh enough for you?!" Jason's loud call from his bedroom made Rosie snigger.
"Oh, shut up, big boy!"
"Oh, I'mma slap you, gal!"
"Get here and do it then!"
She heard footsteps and Mason yelped.
"Don't! She-she's naked!"
Rosie gasped. "Mase! Jesus, he wasn't actually going to..."
"Jesus, thanks for telling me, Rosie. Almost walked in." Jason said sarcastically, Rosie blushing.
"Sorry, Jase..."
She heard Jason's footsteps head back to his bedroom. They heard him get in bed and a kiss sound.
"Rest, beautiful. I'll be more posh for you now." Jason whispered to Lenna.
Rosie giggled.
"Your dad's actually a sweet one, aint he?"
"I'm a sweeter one." Mason mumbled.
"Nah, but like... he's cute with your mum. Really chill and loving." She whispered, smiling up at Mason. Mason glanced away.
"Yeah, well, and?"
"And he raised you well, didn't he? Right gent, you are. Just... lucky, I guess. To have such a fun father-in-law, always cracking jokes with me. I mean, how I dress and especially the first time I met your parents, he was very accepting-"
"Bullshit! He kept telling me I could do better than you, what you were dressed in!"
Rosie fell silent.
"What would you go mention that for?" Jason called from his room, "Jesus, Mason, that was the first second I met the lass!"
"Lass? Scottish, are ya?" Lenna teased him but he shushed her and pulled her head into his chest, ignoring her attempt to squirm away from his tense hand.
"I'm just saying! You can't deny the hard time you gave me because of her!"
"Because of me?" Rosie asked, hearing his shout.
"What? Yes- no, no..." He changed quickly, understanding his words.
"If I was that much trouble for the men in this family, you should have left it." She mumbled. He pulled her into a hug so she didn't get out and whispered to her.
"No, no, por favor, mi amor. Quédate conmigo."
She froze. He kissed her neck and heard Jason scoff.
"Oh! Oh, woah! Please her with your spanish and throw me into it!"
"You were a dickhead about her!"
"You watch your mouth!"
"Watch my- MM!" Mason was silenced by Rosie's strong kiss.
"Oh, baby, speak spanish to me. Oh, Masey, that was nice, tell me more."
He laughed, ignoring Jason's huff. He pulled her into a strong kiss.
"Mm, sí, mi amor..."
"All I can hear is her moaning and his spanish. Go check on them." Lenna muttered.
"Ew! You!"
Lenna got up and walked over. She opened the door and saw Mason kissing Rosie, the covers starting on her lower back.
"Could you pipe down?"
"Oh, god! Lenna!" Rosie huffed, pulling the covers over her head. Mason laughed, blushing.
"Sorry, mum... I'm just chatting to Rosie."
"Hmm, I saw that one." She raised an eyebrow, "If anything gets over PG-"
"It already has." Rosie scoffed, Mason slapping the covers and making her squirm.
"Ow! That caught my arm!"
"Well shut it then."
Lenna giggled. "Just lock the door, okay? I love you both. And Rosie, Jason adores you, okay? He misjudged when you first met and I told him off for that one."
"Cheers, Len."
"And Masey, dad loves you, even if you two are being little cunts to each other right now."
"He picks on me, mum."
"I know he does. You do with him. Alright, guys..."
"Right, Len, please get out. We are naked." Rosie groaned.
"The covers are up, Rosie, we're covered. Now shush." Mason demanded and gulped, turning back to his mum, "Mum, I do love you... you and dad are so happy, it makes me smile. Are you proud of me, mum? I stopped myself hitting dad!"
"Should I be proud that you didn't hit your father? My husband?" She shot back. His face fell.
"Mum... mum, I improved... I'm different, mum, this is a big step for me..."
She smiled slightly. "Fine, of course I'm proud. I'm always proud of you! My handsome little-"
Rosie threw the covers off her head and turned to face Lenna.
"For god sake, Len! Your son's cock is against my fanny! Want to leave now?"
Mason blushed darkly as Lenna gasped. He pushed Rosie off of his body.
"No, no, mum! Mum, it weren't! No sex, promise you! Just cuddles..."
"Not even that now." Rosie huffed, turning to lay on her back. Mason pushed the covers down his chest slightly, Rosie stretching.
"Rosie! Cover your breasts whilst I'm here." Lenna demanded.
"Why? Your son licks them. You can't even look at them." She snorted, Mason blushing darkly again.
"Rosie... Rosie, watch your mouth to my mum."
Lenna grinned in amusement at his demand.
"Thanks, Mason. Love you."
"Love you." He smiled, "If I put clothes on, can I come cuddle you and dad? Can I? Can I?"
"Alright then. I'll spoon myself." Rosie scoffed, "But... uhm..." She coughed, becoming serious, "Lenna? Can we chat? Us... three?"
Mason looked suspiciously at her. Lenna nodded.
"Yeah, of course. You want to change first?" Lenna asked unsurely.
"No, it-it'll be quick." Rosie promised.
"Right... quickly then. I'm staying here, well away from you two though."
"Yeah, uhm... I just... I want to make sure..."
"Make sure what?" Mason asked urgently.
"That-that Mason and myself are... are both fertile..."
Lenna paled and Mason broke into a fit of nervous laughter, then coughs. Rosie gulped.
"Come on... we're 22 now... I've had my fun, I don't think Mason wants anymore anyway-"
"I fucking do!"
"Mason!" Lenna hissed and he silenced, swallowing hard.
"I... I want a baby. Not now. Maybe not next year, even if I am excited, maybe the year after. I know I'm not mother material yet and I'm aware we can't afford or handle a baby right now. I just want to be confident that he isn't firing blanks-"
"ROSIE!"
"And I'm not... you know... struggling." She grumbled, ignoring Mason's shout of her name. Lenna burst into giggles. Rosie's face fell.
"Nevermind, Len-"
"Hold on..." She snickered, "Struggling? Firing blanks?"
"I'll ask somebody else."
"Don't ask anybody! Oh my god! I can't believe I just had to hear my girlfriend tell my mum she's concerned about what my penis can or can't do!" He shrieked. Rosie frowned as he hid under the covers in embarrassment. Lenna grinned, looking impressed by Rosie's ability to ask such a question. Rosie bit her lip and laid down, listening to Lenna laugh and shut their door, walking back to her room.
"Firing blanks? Ay up, our big boy can't shoot sperm for the desperate madam?" Rosie heard Jason tease Lenna who just giggled and got into bed, shushing him.
"Thanks a fucking lot." Mason grumbled.
"Sorry. I-I... I'm just worried... I want a family..."
Mason sighed and turned over, wrapping an arm around her from behind and kissing her cheek.
"Don't worry. I know you want a family, sweetheart, I know. If you're that worried, you can go to a doctor."
"Just... just me?"
He groaned. "I'm not letting a doctor see my cock."
"Mase... you want to be a dad, right?" She asked unsurely. He groaned loudly.
"Fine! Fine. But you are not allowed in that room with us!"
Rosie turned over and brought him into a kiss, cheeks flushed.
"Oh, honey, thank you. Thank you, Mason. Two years, three years time, I'm going to have our little baby in here." She grabbed his hand and rest it on her stomach. He pinched it and made her yelp. Snickering, he kissed her softly.
"Oh, honey, stop your worrying. I'm not ready to be a father yet." He said, "And your body isn't ready to carry our child yet, sweetie."
"Can you tell me about us? About our child?"
"Oh, Rosie, now listen. I hear dad and mum talk about how they miss the fun before having a kid, you know? The messing about with each other. Like tickle fights... then they got a responsibility- me. And things went downhill. Dad got a shit job-"
"But they love you still." Rosie whispered. Mason sighed.
"Just saying, Rosie... times were happier before... me. Not saying times for them aren't happy now but we'll miss this, when we have a kid."
"Bullshit. Len always tells me how much she loves being a mum and Jason always brags about how you're his partner in crime. I want that for us... a little you or a little me! Wouldn't I be a great mum? I'd proper treat 'em, May, I would!"
He raised an eyebrow. "Treat them to what? Cigarettes?"
"I don't smoke! And-and I'd never do that to my child!" She gasped, "Why'd you say that?!"
"Curious... you sure about being a mum? I don't mind if you change your mind." He joked, stroking her hair. Her face fell.
"I know you're joking but I don't appreciate it, not when you know how important this is to me."
"Sorry, yeah? You just started talking like a chav, y'know? Don't want that around my baby."
"Chav...? I'm not a chav... am I?"
"You are a bit. A bit." He teased, kissing her nose, "Would y' propa treat 'em? Huh? Propa?"
"I don't talk like that!"
"Ya do!" He mocked, "Ya bloody do! But ma baby won't!"
"Stop! Stop!" She whined, "I don't! I can be posh and raise our baby!"
"Fuck posh, come here. Use that native tongue of yours and talk like a chav." He pressed a strong kiss to her mouth and grinned, "As long as it can still lick up well at the end of the day."
She smirked. "Oh yeah... that's what you care about."
"Hmm, until that baby comes. Your beautiful mouth and tits and pussy are my priorities." He winked, Rosie giggling and shushing him as he laughed.
Albus smiled at Elena.
"Tired? Only an hour ahead, my dear."
"Mmm... we'll explore tomorrow, for now..." She pulled the blankets up and pulled him closer.
"Come here. Rest your head on my shoulder, be close to me. First night in a new country could be tough-"
"I-I don't want to be here." He interrupted.
"The family will be okay!"
"No, no. I don't..."
"The girls will be fine. I promise. Now come here, baby-"
"No, you aren't listening!" He said in frustration, pulling away and sitting up.
"I don't understand, Al. The girls will be fine."
"It's not the girls!"
"Oh... who is it?" She asked unsurely, the rest of the house suddenly silent.
"I... I realise now..." He said, voice becoming quiet, eyes on the floor, "Leaving my house is hard because... because it connects me with my grandma. That was her house. That house is my life. I don't like staying here for so long, I miss grandma, I need her close."
"Oh, silly, come here. I promise her spirit followed us. She's attached to you, honey, not the house."
His chin wobbled. "I feel like a twat... but I just miss her. I miss her. It's been a good few decades but it hurts still."
"It'll hurt no matter how long it's been. She was the first person to show you stable and unconditional love, even when your parents didn't. Come here, baby, rest your head on my shoulder. I'm here. I'll protect you."
He sniffled, shaking his head. She sat up and placed her hands together, eyes shut.
"Hi, Albus' grandma... just wanted to say that I hope you're well, I hope you've seen how much of a strong man your grandson has become. Of course you have, you raised the kids with us, didn't you? I know you did. Please give me permission to look after Albus this month so when we get back to the home you're taking care of for us, he can be back into your hands. And I hope to God that I can give him some good night sleeps whilst he's here. Lots of love, Elena. Amen." She opened her eyes and saw Albus watching her, innocent eyes watering but overall calmed down. She leaned in and kissed his cheek.
"I asked for permission to look after you." She said softly, as if he wasn't there watching her, "I think your gran will agree, Al. Just for this month. And she always trusted Scorps, I know she'll let him... baby, why the tears, hm?"
He gulped. "Sorry. Sorry."
"No, Albus, tell me. Don't apologise."
"She loved Scorps. Told me he took good care of me and of her when I was too ill to see her in case she got ill too. Said he sat and had cake with her and made her tea and was posh, a right poshie. But had some good stories like my grandad did when he was sober."
"Heard my name!" Scorpius entered, acting like the whole house hadn't listened in to ensure Albus was okay.
"Just chatting about how much Al's nan loved you." Elena said and Scorpius sat beside Albus, grinning.
"Oh, our grandma?"
"Our?" Elena mocked.
"She promised I could call her it 'cause I never had none." Scorpius said and smiled, "Gran was the best, weren't she, Al?"
He nodded. "Yeah, yeah, you get it, see."
Scorpius' smile fell. He wrapped an arm around Albus.
"I feel a bit down. Leaving home. Maybe because of the first night. Fancy staying in my room for cuddles with your bro tonight? It makes me feel better, being around you. You're the last family I have left from us and dads, Albus."
Albus' chin wobbled and he pulled Scorpius into a squeeze. Scorpius rubbed his back, hearing him try to not cry.
"Come on. Your bed's bigger, so tell Elena to go get in with Vanna." He teased. Albus sniffled.
"We can all fit, we can! Like at home!"
"Al, when we do that at home, it's usually for just a few minutes to make you feel better. Not a whole night." Elena said softly.
"Why? We're all family."
"Yeah, Al, but we won't all fit. Come on. Get Elena out." Scorpius smirked at Elena who stuck her tongue out.
"Oh, Scorps, I-I need to at least see Ellie..."
Elena giggled. "Baby, I'll be fine. Dreaming of you... should have brought that panda onesie. Good thing our Len is taking good care of it." She kissed Albus' cheek, "Tomorrow, I'll find out a place where we can get some hot..." Her face fell as he didn't cheer. Even Scorpius frowned as he was prepared to join in as usual.
"Chocolate..." She finished.
"Albus, feeling okay, buddy?" Scorpius asked.
"Yeah... Elena, if I try and sleep quickly now, can you wait? Wait until I fall asleep before you leave?"
Elena cooed. "Of course, my prince."
"Ly... Lyra." Albus croaked and Scorpius laughed.
"Rang her. Said she was okay and she'd call me if she needed anything, but Tim's a good lad, he is. Lives a few houses down, waves to her when he takes the kids to school and always rings to see if she needs anything. See? And this was before he knew she was related in!" Scorpius grinned, "What a good lad our Angel found!"
Albus snickered. "Yeah, yeah, he's okay."
"Nowhere near as handsome or as funny and brave as you. My fluffy husband." Elena leaned in for a kiss and felt Albus' heart beat out of his chest.
"Oh, Jesus, baby!" She rest her hand over his chest and gasped, "Calm down. What's panicking you?"
"Uhhhh!"
"Constipated?" Scorpius teased, "Use your words."
"Uh, uh, Ellie... makes me excited when you say fluffy. Not in a sexual way, just-just gets me happy!"
Elena grinned at his smile. "Yeah? Like me when you call me sunflower. Enough talk. Rest yourself down." She helped plump his pillow and tuck him in, Scorpius spooning him from behind. Elena smiled and sat beside Albus' head, stroking his hair. She waited until he fell asleep, then mouthed "goodnight" to Scorpius who grinned and mouthed it back.
"Poshie." She teased quietly, making him roll his eyes playfully. She smiled and leaned down, kissing his cheek.
"Posh is cute."
Scorpius burned pink and watched her kiss Albus' forehead before swiftly leaving the room.
"Me and you tonight, Vanna! Spooning?" Elena teased as she walked in. Anvanna laughed tiredly.
"I'm almost asleep anyway. Just don't face me, that stuff creeps me out."
"Alright then." Elena got in bed and faced the wall, shutting her eyes.
"Still not picking up?"
"Maybe she's asleep." Angelina suggested and Lily huffed.
"Or avoiding us... leave it. I text Jane saying we love her and goodnight. If she doesn't reply, who cares? She's our kid, Ange, she'll be mad and ignorant for a bit."
"I really think she's asleep, love." Angelina promised and lifted the bed covers with a yawn, "Come on. About time we did the same."
Harvey smiled and kissed Ben's lips who whined.
"Beg you to let me sleep."
Harvey slipped his hand into his husband's and rest it on Ben's hip. He saw Ben smile slightly.
"Finished touching me?"
"Mm, never. Finished fidgeting though."
"And stop staring!"
"Sorry. You're just so beautiful... handsome... mine..."
Ben blushed, shushed him and squeezed his hand, all without opening his eyes.
Elena snorted loudly, Anvanna jumping.
"Sorry, sorry, look..." She showed her the picture Lenna and Jason posted and the dirty comments.
Anvanna snickered.
"Reply."
Elena left a comment.
-Cute! Lenna, maybe you could squirt some mouthwash into his mouth for us x
Lenna heard her phone buzz and checked it.
She burst into nervous giggles and showed Jason who squinted to read. He blushed dark red.
"Oh... god... Oh, god, uhm..."
Lenna kissed his cheek.
-Really mum?!
-Don't be dirty in public then.
-In public?!
-Should I show dad? He'd have a lot to say...
-I bet he would. Can you not? You woke us up.
-Asleep after some dirty time?
-MUM! I'm deleting all these comments ffs.
-Good girl.
Elena laughed as all the comments on the post disappeared. She'd disabled them on Jason's phone.
She picked up her ringing phone.
"Yes, Lenna?"
"Me and Jase were resting and now you've made him embarrassed." She whispered, Jason huffing.
"I can hear you!"
"I know, baby cakes. Mum's being mean again. Mum..." Lenna giggled.
"What? Oh, tell me! Go out the room!"
"I will, I'll go downstairs." Lenna kissed Jason's cheek and darted out of the room. Jason was left confused.
"Okay, so... oh, mum... I know I rant about Jason a lot but he's just so great, isn't he?"
"Is that all you wanted to say? I thought something happened!"
"A few things. They're gross. Don't tell daddy."
"I won't. Our secret, promise, baby."
Lenna smiled. "You're the best!" She explained the day, the fun, the firing.
"And mummy... Jason's so cute, which is why I'm dreading... dreading work now."
"Why, sweetheart?" Elena whispered, having laughed at the fart stories.
"Jase... I don't want to stop him being who he always wanted to be. He always told me," She put on a squeaky voice, "'Len, I'm going to be a chef so our twenty kids will have good food and good money'!"
"I do not talk like that." Jason mumbled to himself but started to grin, "I recall saying that though. It was twenty seven!" He yelled downstairs, Lenna not hearing.
"And now... now he's crying because he wants to be with me all the time. I bet I've made him so clingy that he can't even enjoy being a chef. Oh, I feel like shit! I feel like a bitch. He just wants to stay to help me become boss but I don't want to be boss anymore. Obviously having no assistant will be a big change, my lazy ass will have to do things myself, but then this change with his surprisingly lack of joy about being what he always wanted was just... it's just... I'm confused, mum. I love him but what's best for him? I fired him to keep a police case away from us for a bit, you know, after he smacked out Leo. But I'm just telling him to be a chef for a few months, decide what he wants to do. And I'll go eat at his place on Monday after work so that fucking french Lisa will leave him the fuck alone when she sees me snog him. Ugh, I could fucking punch that bitch!"
"What's she done now?"
"Just trying to touch his hand and his hair and getting really close and flirty and saying sexual things to him. For fuck sake. Ugh!"
Elena laughed. "Oh, leave her alone. Punch her when you see her."
"Mum... what do I do?"
Elena sighed. "Hun, I think you should do what you're doing. Fire him for a bit. Support his career as a chef. Ask what he wants to do."
"I can't. I've tried. I feel like he's not being truthful about what he wants, he doesn't know, he's just worried about not being close to me anymore. I can handle it better. I feel like his mum sometimes, not in a bad way. Just that his independence is on a slightly lower scale than mine... I-I raised him, didn't I, mum? Because I said that earlier and he denies it. I mean, I used to take baths with him! I used to help him bath!"
"You were three years old and you'd wash his hair whilst I splashed his body because Harvey and Ben, as much as they hated leaving him, would go out with dad and uncle late at night. Remember?"
"Remember." Lenna smiled, "He's cute. My cutie baby! He'd hold onto me and drool on my shoulder, you still have that picture?"
"Odd, aint it? You looked after him when you were both kids and now you... do stuff with him..."
"It's odd at first thought. But it's not like we're related. I love him. So much. But because I've always been there... he depends on me a bit more, doesn't he?"
"Do not." Jason grumbled.
"He could, yeah..." Elena yawned, "Oh, honey, I promise it'll all work out. It always does, don't it, honey?"
"Yeah, mum... I just wanted to tell you I guess. I'm worried."
"I know, Len. But he is too. He's stressed out, bless hi-"
"Please let me sleep now." Anvanna begged, cutting Elena off.
"I would, but I'm talking to my little baby, so shush." Elena teased, whining and rubbing her breast, "My tits are aching like a bitch. Can I take my bra off, Vanna?"
"Yeah, whatever." Anvanna huffed. Elena removed her bra and stretched.
"It aches like a fucker. Wish Albus could still suckle on them, it'd relieve them."
"What the hell?" Lenna huffed, "Mum... is this like an extended joke? I still don't understand..."
"No, baby, you know it happened. He'd suck on my breasts after you two or when it leaked."
"But why?!"
"Because it'd soothe him to sleep sometimes."
"How is he? Why are you in bed with auntie?" Lenna mumbled.
"He misses the house and grandma so our good Scorpius is in with him." Elena yawned, "Aren't our men amazing, Vanna?"
"I could just shove Scorps into my vagina. Can I sleep now?" Anvanna snapped. Elena whistled.
"Jesus! Lenna, Lenna, did you hear that?! Did you?!"
"Elena. shut UP-!" Anvanna was cut off by somebody clearing their throat. Anvanna and Elena looked at the doorway as Lenna laughed down the phone.
Scorpius' cheeks were pink. He was nervously ruffling his blond hair to try and cover his face with it.
"You're waking Albus up." He said, voice quiet, sounding amused as he tried to stop his smile. Anvanna looked distraught and she hid under the covers quickly. Elena giggled.
"Hear that, poshie? Vanna wants you in her vagina."
"Well... have a hard job, I'm a bit tall..." Scorpius said light heartedly.
"Awww! Lenna, aww, uncle's all shy!" Elena giggled down the phone, running over and pressing kisses to his face. He whined.
"Ellie, stop!"
"Aww, let me talk to uncle!" Lenna begged through the phone and Elena handed Scorpius the phone, too busy kissing his cheeks and chin and forehead as he spoke to Lenna. He wrapped an arm around her with a smile.
"Hey, baby, how are you?" He asked down the phone.
"Good. Oh, uncle, thanks for looking after dad. You two are my heroes, you know?"
Scorpius chuckled. "Oh, no! Don't make me cry, baby."
"So auntie made you nervous, hmm?" Lenna mocked, "Wanted to put you where, uncle? Where?"
"O-oh, not-not worth talking about, sweetheart..." Scorpius mumbled. Elena squealed.
"HE'S GONE PINK!"
Scorpius blushed darker, gulping.
"Love you, Len, bye." He shoved the phone at Elena, trying to stand tall and dust himself off. Elena giggled.
"Elena, keep your voice down, please. Your husband is trying to sleep." He grumbled. Elena whistled.
"Oh, posh! Sexy, sexy, sexy! Oh, Scorpius, take me!" Elena pretended to faint and Scorpius rushed to catch her. She giggled and leaned up to kiss his cheek.
"Oh, you are a right sexy boy."
"Elena!" Anvanna shrieked from under the covers.
"What? Come claim your man! Before I get my claws on his posh ass!" Elena smacked Scorpius' bum who yelped and tried to pat her away without breaking his straight posture. Anvanna peeked over the covers and Elena purred at Scorpius, bumping her hip with his.
"Oh, Scorpius, you know how to get a girl going!" She shimmied and he stared at the wall, cheeks red, looking rather embarrassed, displeased and uneasy. Anvanna got up and Elena smirked, pressing her bum against Scorpius' hip.
"What? Coming to claim your man? He's posh, right? That's really hot." She squealed and laughed as Anvanna shoved her off of him. She stood, observing Scorpius unsurely. Elena grabbed her phone and scurried into her room.
"Len, Len, I think I set auntie and uncle off. They're alone and both awkward."
Lenna laughed. "I was listening. They're cute."
"They are..." She watched her husband. He was knocked out. Her heart fell. She remembered the nights he took pills. She regretted giving them him so much... but he needed them back then. She leaned down and gently kissed his temple.
"I love you, handsome. I hope you're having sweet dreams, Al." She whispered softly, hearing him snore.
"Is daddy asleep?"
"He is. Looking cute whilst he is too. I'll tell him you said you loved him when he wakes up. My sweet husband... you'd better get back to yours, love. I'd better get sleep. Love you."
"Love you, mum. Tell me what happens between auntie and uncle, yeah?"
"Yeah. Bye!" Elena waited for Lenna to hang up and left to peek in on Anvanna and Scorpius.
As soon as Elena left the room, Anvanna stepped closer to Scorpius who was still brushing himself off and muttering in exasperation about Elena. Anvanna coughed after a minute. Scorpius did a double take at her. He blushed and nodded politely as Anvanna looked him up and down.
"You do stand posh..."
"I do?" He asked nervously.
"You do."
"Is... is that bad?"
"I... well..." Anvanna gulped, Scorpius bit his lip.
"Oh... do you suggest... slouching?"
"No. No. I suggest you stay like that. My hubby..." She brushed her hand across his cheek and he smiled timidly, eyes twinkling.
"Yeah...?"
She hummed, smiling fondly at his nerves.
"Well... well..." He licked his dry lips, "What-what was you saying about me? I-I don't quite understand what you meant."
"I... oh..." She laughed anxiously, standing back, "Just saying. To shut Elena up. She was... she was going on about how posh you were and how... how it's cute and that..."
He started to grin at her red face.
"Cute? Am I cute?"
"I... Elena said, Elena said it!"
"So... you don't think so?" His smile fell and his eyes drifted to the wall, coughing. "I'm going to go back to Albus. Goodnight-" He yelped as he was shoved.
"Love is in the air!" Elena sang quietly as she sauntered in, shoving Scorpius again to put him closer to Anvanna. Anvanna blushed as he bumped into her.
"Elena!" He growled.
"You're married! Jesus, give her a snog!"
"I... I, well..." Scorpius scratched the back of his neck, glancing hopefully at Anvanna. Anvanna smiled at him and leaned in to kiss his cheek tenderly.
"Goodnight, Scorpius."
He straightened up, a bit disappointed yet formal after the kiss.
"Goodnight." He muttered and took himself out, head held high. Elena huffed.
"Is that it?" She whispered, shutting the door after him.
"You're a cunt, you are. So what if me and Scorpius still get butterflies sometimes? That is allowed, you know." Anvanna grumbled, getting in bed again.
"He wanted more, Anvanna. You no longer have to play shy. You've had children together!"
"I'm not... I just... you have confidence with them... with Scorps. I-I can be confident with Al because he's cute and fun but Scorpius is tall and-and out there and... a popular type of fun. You know?" She whispered.
"Well I recall Scorpius seeing your fanny, not my Albus." Elena demanded. Anvanna laughed shyly.
"Yes, but... should I go say goodnight again?"
"Yes. And give him a bit of pussy to dream about, alright?"
Anvanna smiled and rushed out.
Scorpius was stroking Albus' hair, thinking about why Anvanna wouldn't kiss him on the lips as he listened to his brother's snores. He flinched at the kiss on his cheek.
"How on earth did you not hear my big feet come in?" Anvanna whispered teasingly. Scorpius blushed and turned to face her.
"Vanna-"
She brought him into a strong kiss.
"Sorry, I was shy in there." She whispered, Scorpius pulling away when she tried to sit on his chest.
"Babe, my brother is here." He whispered.
"Oh..." She leaned down and kissed him again with a smile. "Sweet dreams. I love you."
"Mm. Love you too." He mumbled and turned back to spooning Albus. Anvanna sighed and went back to bed, where she ignored Elena and laid down to sleep.
David woke up at the slightest movement and, when he felt sweat against his chest and then cold hit his chest, his eyes opened. A sweating Tim had sat up and was running a hand over his face. David coughed.
"Come on, Tim... what's up?"
Tim did a double take at him.
"Nah, nothing..." He croaked. David struggled to sit up and patted his son's shoulder.
"What's up? Bad dream?"
"Nah, dad. I don't have bad dreams. I'm allowed to wake up." He snapped. David chuckled.
"Angel was right... right moody git when you have insomnia-"
"I-I don't have..." His voice weakened. David hummed.
"See? Good lad, admitting that. So what was it about?"
He shut his eyes, whimpering.
"Hope... mama... Angel... and oh-oh fuck, fuck...!" He scrambled out of bed and into his daughter's room. He sighed in relief and kissed all three of their heads gently as they slept, as well as the dogs who just wagged their tail and then relaxed again. He went back to his room and sat beside his dad.
"Girls all in one piece, I take it?"
He laughed sarcastically at his dad's tease.
"Yes. Yes, I was just worried." He grumbled.
"What happened in the dream?" David asked gently.
"Just... all the girls... left. Disappeared. Our world is fucked without girls, you know." Tim shuffled and laid his head on David's shoulder, "I had a bad dream. Sorry."
"Shut up, you had these a bit after Hope. And I was there then, weren't I?"
Tim smiled and nodded. David pressed a kiss to his head.
"Rest, honey. Come on. I'll rub your ear again." David encouraged. Tim yawned.
"Just... I gotta stay awake for five minutes so then I can pass out again... oh, oh, I can't believe how much of a twat I am. Ange is gone two seconds and I can't fucking cope."
"How did you sleep when Ange was with that twat?"
"Liam?" He asked, David nodding. Tim's eyes drifted to his lap in shame.
"I... I didn't. Not all night. An hour at most and then I'd have to give it another hour before getting to have another few minutes of rest. I feel stupid but all I did was cry at night. Fucking hell, I fucked up with her, I did. You realise when the woman who takes such good care of you isn't there when you need her..."
"You know what I miss about our Sky, baby?"
Tim hummed, shutting his eyes.
"I'd always kiss that red heart shaped birth mark she had plastered on her right arm before we went to sleep. The same one you have on your left ass cheek."
He burned red, eyes flashing open.
"How do you know about that?!"
"I changed your ass as a baby too, bud." He chuckled, "But I aint kissing that one."
He gulped, shuffling away. "I remember mum's..."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah... did Hope get it?"
"No. Hope's normal, like me!" He teased, Tim smiling weakly. "Has Angel noticed it?"
"I don't know. She tells me that my bum's red sometimes but I don't think she knows it's a birth mark. I never let her near my bum that much."
"Well I'll ask tomorrow, hm?"
Tim chuckled. "Hmm... you and mum... you're great. I love hearing your memories with her." He rest his head on David's chest, "I love you both, you know."
"We both love you too. I-I promise..." David exhaled heavily, "Come on. Dad's getting old now, he needs his sleep."
Tim glanced up at him, eyes watering.
"You were there too, dad... and-and you were upset. In my dream. And then you were ill and... and passed away... I think that was one of the worst parts for me." He squeezed David, "It woke me up..." He started crying and David laughed.
"What about Jack, Daniels? Still had them?"
He nodded, sobbing.
"Well you're okay then. Oh, god, Tim, why are you crying for? I'm the one that friggin' died!"
Tim shushed him. "The babies can't say that word, dad."
"Oh, that's nonesense, really." David huffed and Tim blushed.
"It's respect, dad. And I don't fancy it either. It reminds me of mum and Hope..." He sniffled, tugging David to lay down. They laid down and Tim rest his ear over David's heart, hand on his dad's chest. David scoffed and stroked his hair.
"Gay one, you are. I knew it."
Tim snickered. "Oh, yes, gay for you!"
David laughed. Tim shut his eyes and felt a soft kiss on his forehead.
"Night, son. Sorry... sorry I can't rub your ear, my hand's a bit cramped."
Tim grabbed his hand and held it in his own on his dad's chest, kissing the back of it and getting cosy. David blushed and smiled at his son.
Liz pulled away at the knock. She rushed clothes on with Andrew after whispering sweet nothings to each other. Andrew opened up as Liz got back in bed.
"What's up, sweetheart?"
"Tell Tom to get off his damn phone. I want to sleep!" Luther growled. Andrew went in to see what the fuss was about.
"Tom... you woke me up." Lucy whispered, Jaden asleep, his back to her.
"Sorry. Sorry, I just miss you, that's all. Wanted to chat, that's all." He rushed out, clearly nervous.
"Oh..." She broke into a smile, "Hmm... I bet. I'm going toilet."
"Oh... should I ring you when you get back? I-I can wait, I can, promise. Just wanted to hear your voice, that's all. It's okay, I can hang up if mine's doing your head in."
"I'm going toilet so I can talk to you without waking dad." Lucy whispered and giggled, scrambling out of bed and into the bathroom in the hall. She sat on the lid and grinned to herself.
"So... Thomas..."
"Alright, pal, off your phone-"
"Nah, wait, dad, please!" Thomas begged. Andrew sighed.
"Come sit in mine and mum's room then, kid. Let Josh and Luth sleep in peace, and once you're done, you can sleep with us or come back to your bed."
"You just wanna listen in!"
"Hey, kid, this is extended call time for your misses and a warm bed to lay in whilst you chat. Yes or no?" He raised his eyebrows and Tom smiled.
"Cheers, dad." He darted into their bedroom and Andrew grinned. He kissed Luther and Josh's heads goodnight and returned to his room. Liz was spooning Tom as he spoke on the phone, Andrew getting in the other side of him. He placed his head back against the headboard and shut his eyes to rest.
"Sorry, Luce. What was you saying?"
"You miss me?" Lucy asked.
"Yeah, I do. Can't wait until you sleep over Sunday!" Thomas beamed, "It'll be right fun. We can have drinking and eating competitions and we have a talent show but with me this time and... and maybe you if you can fit into my clothes. Do you still have that hoodie I gave you when we fell out? Y'know, after your dad went mad at me for kissing you. I gave you a hoodie because I had two."
"Yes, I still have it. I won't throw it away." She teased, yawning, "Just don't wet the bed this time."
He blushed and laughed awkwardly. "Sorry about that..."
"It's okay. I suppose you can't help it if you're dreaming of me." She mocked.
"I suppose so."
"Tom!" She whispered quietly in shock and laughed, "I was playing!"
Thomas laughed. "Me too, I aint like that. I don't even remember my dreams like that, y'know."
"Hmm... you miss me? At this time? Or are you bored?"
"I... I just... I'm sorry for arguing. And fighting. And I don't want you to fall out with Leon. It's been on my mind. I just need you to not talk about me to him anymore, is all. I don't like being spoken about. You can tell Luth."
"But he'll just tell you again."
"Yeah, as if Leon don't anyway. He just does it to piss me off-"
"Tom..." Liz warned in his ear quietly. He stopped talking and Lucy scoffed through the phone.
"Leon's a good guy. You got mad because you thought he was into me because he was there for me after you pulled that act with Chloe on me."
"Don't you dare bring that up right now."
"It's the truth. I'm so bad for having a friend and you snogged a girl in front of me whilst we were dating because my dad told you he didn't want us to date!"
"Seriously?" He muttered, "Woah. Okay. Apologies. I guess I'll hang up on myself."
"Yeah, you'd better. Let me sleep. Chat to me Sunday."
"Not tomorrow?"
"Text me tomorrow. All day!"
"Controlling." He sang mockingly and she laughed sarcastically.
"Sorry I care."
"You love me?" He teased, whistling, "Aww, you love me!"
"Shut... shut up." She sighed. His cheeks flushed as she hung up. Andrew opened his eyes tiredly.
"Done?"
"I... I..."
"What did she say? After you asked if she loved you?" Liz asked, drawing circles into her son's stomach, "Though you're too young for that!"
"She just told me to shut up and hung up. But she sounded upset..." Tom croaked, still shocked. Liz smiled into his neck.
"Text her. Ask if she's okay and say goodnight."
"No, give it a rest tonight, son." Andrew confirmed and Liz huffed.
"I think I'd know what a woman likes, Andrew."
"You'd think I would too, looking at the gorgeous princess I somehow managed to marry. See? I was doing something right." He demanded, Liz blushing and laughing shyly into her pillow. Thomas laughed.
"Dad, you made mum shy!"
Andrew smiled. "What for?" He leaned over Tom and kissed her cheek, "You know I do love you, honey."
"Mm..." She snickered nervously again, Andrew pouting.
"Do you love me?"
"You and our three lads share all of my heart." Liz smiled at Andrew, kissing Tom's cheek. Her husband smirked.
"And same with you and our little troublemakers. Right, shoot her a text, Tom."
"And say what?!"
"Come here. Let mum make it for you."
"Mum... don't press send." Thomas warned, handing hesitantly over his phone for her to type it into his chat with Lucy.
She handed it back and Andrew read it aloud.
"You alright, Luce? About time you have a rest and then we can chat in the morning. I'm here if you want to talk now, but if not, no worries. Not going anywhere. Goodnight." He read and scoffed, "You're making my child look desperate! Tom, let me."
Thomas handed the phone to him and he deleted that message and typed his own, reading aloud as he did.
"Goodnight- what do you call her as a nickname?" Andrew asked Tom who blushed.
"Lucy Loo."
"Great." Andrew continued typing and reading, "Night, Lucy Loo, text me in the morning. Dream of me, insert winking face. Just playing."
"Wait, you didn't write 'insert winking face', did you?" Tom mumbled and Andrew shook his head.
"I put a winky face there!"
"A what on a face?" Thomas spmuttered and Andrew snickered.
"Dirty bugger. Better?"
"Less intense than mum's. Send it." He confirmed and Andrew did.
"Typing, typing..." Andrew muttered and laughed. "Response! Almost instantly."
Thomas took the phone and read it.
"Night, Tom. I'll text you in the morning, fancy letting me sleep now? Sweet dreams, man. Softie." Thomas gulped, "I knew I should have left it!"
Andrew snatched the phone back.
"Alright, misses, just wanted to make sure you were okay. I'm not soft!"
"No, dad-!"
"Sent." Andrew demanded. Reply in seconds.
"No. Hard for me." Andrew read and Tom blushed red. His dad snorted, Liz trying to calm down her son's cheeks with the cold backs of her hands.
"Didn't the wet dream prove that?" Andrew replied, pulling away from Tom's reaching out.
"It did. Gross. But funny. Okay, night! Daddy'll wake up soon, I need to go cuddle him." He read again and typed again.
"Cuddle daddy, fuck me! Oops. Wrong way around..." He waited a response, Tom too busy in shock listening. Then he read it out:
"You want me to fuck my father? Disgusting, Tom, thanks a lot."
"Stop trying to seduce a fourteen year old." Liz demanded to Andrew who huffed.
"I'm trying to help out my son."
"Well it's not helping! You know how sensitive she gets over her dad!" He snatched the phone back.
Tom: Joking! Night, princess.
Lucy: Ugh. Softie.
Tom: Don't tell anybody.
Lucy: Hm. I might.
Tom: :(
Thomas put his phone down, waiting for a reply. He soon fell asleep being cuddled by his mother. Liz smiled at his snores and Andrew laid down, moved the phone to the night stand and pulled the blankets up comfortably.
Lenna quietly got into bed, trying to sneak in, thinking Jason was asleep. Just as she shut her eyes and faced the wall, she felt an arm slither around her waist and drag her closer.
"It was twenty seven..." He grumbled gruffly.
"What was?" She whispered gently.
"I wanted to be a chef to make sure our twenty seven children had enough money and food. Not twenty. I remember because it was the twenty seventh on that day."
Lenna tensed. Jason hummed and kissed her cheek.
"Maybe you should involve me in your reminiscing next time. I appear to know the details better."
"Yeah because something that happened twenty years ago for me would only be seventeen years ago for you because I'm three years older!"
Jason paused. "Lenna, sweetheart... rethink that logic please."
"What? That's how it works."
"No, Len. You got pregnant at the age of 22 when I was 19. It's been 22 years for the both of us."
"I... oh... yeah... sorry, I'm tired." She mumbled and he laughed.
"That's fine. Just cutting years off my lifespan."
She laughed weakly. Then gulped.
"So you heard it all?"
He hummed, squeezing her closer.
"Oh, baby, I'm freezing!" He shivered.
"Wait... was I that loud?"
"Silent house, baby. You can hear everything. And you have a big mouth, though I hardly complain about that..." He patted her belly, "What you thinking about?"
"Thanks for patting my fat."
"Shut up about fatness and that shit. You're my cutie." He nibbled her earlobe and she chortled. "So what's up?" He asked softly, brushing hair behind her ear.
"If you heard the call, you know what's up. But... I don't wanna chat now. Let's just sleep."
"I know exactly what you're worried about. I'm not worried, Lenna. I'll take every day as it comes. You should do the same."
"If I don't plan ahead, everything falls apart. I-I don't want to make the same mistake again, I don't want to see you drunk on the floor beside a crying dog as you tell me that you hate yourself and want to kill yourself. I don't want to hurt you like that again, I want to make sure the decision made is the right one so your future is happy, Jason." Her chin wobbled and her voice wavered. He was quiet for a second, just gently rubbing her stomach. Then he pecked her cheek.
"I know those memories kill you, Lenna. They kill me too. I was a bad husband for that, but I promise it had nothing to do with you. You treated me so well, honey, you were so keen to help me. I just felt like I couldn't be helped. It was just... inevitable, really... for somebody like me to reach that point in their life. I was anxious over the smallest things and I have a few breaking points now but I'm holding together..."
"I want to keep you together." She turned to face him and sniffled, nose against his and seeing him smile softly, no tears yet a trauma of past suffering in his eyes.
"I'll be okay. I've realised properly, after that break, how good you are. How we... we're perfect together. I'll never take you for granted again."
"But I need to plan ahead to make sure, Jason, I need to make sure so nothing breaks down again." She croaked, Jason shushing her and wiping her eyes with his thumbs.
"No. You've never not planned ahead. You don't know what good will happen if you stop... Just for a bit."
She shut her eyes and listened to his mellow voice.
"You're right, Jase..."
He smiled fondly at her sleepy face, hand on her hip and attempting to lighten the mood.
"I think we did good on our 27 children by the way. 25 left."
Lenna snorted, cheering up. "Too old for 25, love."
"Well... if we count Rosie and Princess, that's only 23 left. What do you say? Huh?" Jason teased, hearing Lenna laugh.
"Fuck off, Jason."
"Rise and shine, beautiful!"
"Fuck off." Albus laughed weakly, Scorpius grinning.
"Nice sleep?"
"Mm... good, yeah." He yawned, turning over and resting his head on his brother's shoulder. Scorpius kissed his forehead and rubbed his back.
"Up early, aren't we?"
Albus hummed.
"Oh... when you were asleep..." Scorpius whispered to Albus, "I heard Anvanna say to Elena that she wanted to put me in her... fanny, yeah...?"
Albus smirked. "Mhm, she did?"
"Yeah..." He blushed, "And it was awkward. I went to tell them to shush and Anvanna got all shy. Elena kept trying to fuss me up, call me posh and cute to tease Vanna. But all Vanna did was kiss my cheek. Then when I got in bed, she tried to kiss me and get on my body and stuff but I told her to just go bed."
"That's Elena telling her she needs to be more confident. She doesn't. It's cute she still gets butterflies. And you're not that posh. We-we are brothers afterall and I'm not posh." Albus buried his head deeper into Scorpius' neck who laughed.
"Nah, you have a chavvy accent... and yeah, I knew it was Elena. I just don't see why Vanna's shy about me for... we're married." He mumbled. Albus yawned.
"She's just a shy person. She loves you. You give her butterflies still, isn't that great?"
Scorpius smiled and hummed. "Trust you to always see the bright side."
Albus snickered.
"I also heard... Elena..." Scorpius smirked and Albus pulled his head back, eyebrows raised curiously.
"Say...?"
"Well... her breasts were aching. And she just said that... she wished you still suckled on them."
Albus burned pink. "But... but I'm not a baby. There's no excuse, Len and Angel aren't babies..."
"You tried it again and said you didn't like it. Why?"
"I... I did. Just that... I felt judged. I still do." He grumbled. Scorpius grinned.
"Wanna go wake the girls up?"
He nodded excitedly. Scorpius watched Albus shoot out the room and followed.
"Off... oh..." Elena stopped for a second. Then she screamed. Albus burst into laughter as she pushed him away from her breasts and sat up.
"What, Elena? It's me!"
"Fuck sake, Al, I was scared!" Elena huffed. Albus got on top of her and kissed her cheek.
"Morning, sunflower."
"Hmm... morning, fluffy." She turned to see Scorpius glancing awkwardly at Anvanna.
"Kiss her then." Elena encouraged. Scorpius leaned down and gently kissed her forehead. Her nose twitched. He grinned and squeezed into the bed, pressing kisses to her cheeks and forehead as she slept. She whined. Then groaned and blink her eyes open, shuffling closer. He snuck his head in front of hers and pressed a final kiss to her lips before shutting his eyes. She blushed.
"Morning..."
"Morning, babe. Nice sleep?"
Anvanna hummed. "Mm... missed the belly rubs."
"Well I enjoyed them." Albus teased, Scorpius chuckling.
"So what did you dream of, precious?"
The door opened. Harvey stumbled in. He crawled onto the bed and buried between Elena and Anvanna.
"Sorry." Ben said as he entered, "I tried to stop him. He said that-"
"I want morning cuddles." Harvey sulked. Ben rolled his eyes.
"Apparently breasts are warmer than me."
Anvanna and Elena both cooed and turned around, both pulling him against their chest. He purred, shutting his eyes as Elena rubbed his stomach and Anvanna stroked his hair.
"Hey! I'm the bisexual one! Get me in between those tits!" Ben begged. Harvey growled.
"No, Ben."
Ben frowned. Albus sulked, him and Scorpius getting up.
"Clearly we're unnecessary here."
"No, come on. Cuddle us." Elena begged, "It's just that Harvey needs cuddles!"
Harvey rest his head on Anvanna's chest, smiling up at her.
"Morning, beautiful."
"Morning, handsome." She kissed his forehead. He yawned and shut his eyes, Anvanna rubbing his back and humming softly to him. Scorpius' face fell. He cleared his throat and turned away, forcing a smile at Ben.
"Breakfast?"
Ben raised a curious eyebrow. He hummed.
"Breakfast."
"I'll make it!" Elena jumped up and Albus blushed at her kiss on his neck. "Bra on or off, Albus?"
"Why you asking me?" He asked gruffly.
"Because it'll be your pudding."
His eyes widened and Elena giggled.
"On? Off?"
"Off." He confirmed. She grinned and pressed a kiss to his lips.
"What's everybody eating?"
"I checked Lils and Angelina, they're still asleep." Ben said, watching Harvey with a soft smile as he watched Anvanna innocently.
"Okay. Well, I'll make toast-!"
"We haven't brought any food, guys." Scorpius mumbled, realising, "So... so we should wait until Lils and Ange wake up so we can go out to eat... but I'm going to get water. Anybody else?"
Ben hummed. "I'll come."
Elena pouted. "I wanted to make us all food..."
Albus beamed. "Sweetheart, aren't you? Come here." He pulled her into a cuddle and kissed her neck, "Let's back to our room, get ready."
Elena followed him out the room. Scorpius and Ben watched Harvey and Anvanna a few more seconds and then left the room.
"You know he treats her like his mum." Ben whispered to Scorpius as they went downstairs, "It's cute. The way she sings for him and makes sure he's smiling."
"Yeah. Cute." Scorpius muttered, "Though she don't see him as a son. At all."
Ben rolled his eyes playfully.
"Don't get jealous, Scorps."
"Jealous? Nah, not... not... I-I mean, Har... Harvey is gay. Harve's gay." Scorpius confirmed and Ben grinned.
"Believe it or not, I'm aware of that."
Scorpius rolled his eyes.
"What you bothered about?" Ben asked.
"Nothing, Ben... nothing."
Ben ruffled his friend's hair and winked.
"Posh boy, you are. Not my thing."
Scorpius growled.
"I am not posh!"
"You are. Just saying. Don't worry about Vanna. She likes posh and Harvey clearly is not."
"Yeah, well, Harvey charms everybody." Scorpius sulked.
"Well he only wants to charm me." Ben demanded firmly. Scorpius shrugged.
"Yeah... yeah."
Ten minutes later, Albus and Elena came down fully dressed. Albus was brushing Elena's hair as she sat opposite Ben and Scorpius at the kitchen table.
"So, lads! What's the topic?"
"Just checked on Vanna and Harvey. Harvey's nearly asleep and Vanna said they'd be down in a minute." Albus said, "Lily and Angelina are... are definitely awake." He smirked, Elena rolling her eyes.
"Albus walked in on them fingering each other."
Albus bit his lip. "Hot stuff, let me say."
Ben rolled his eyes at the disrespect, Scorpius just smiling tiredly.
"Come on. Have a drink. Then we need to go out to eat and shop." He muttered, yawning, "I've sorted the money, got euros, you know. Let's... let's get ready, Ben, come on."
"You sound tired... did I keep you up?" Albus asked anxiously. Scorpius shook his head.
"No. It was cute, seeing you knocked out like that."
Albus blushed and Elena grinned.
"Don't he have a cute face? Pouting lips and scrunched eyes, my baby."
Albus chuckled. "I'm not cute. Go get ready, lads. El, nearly done with your hair, my beaut!"
She smiled proudly and Scorpius went upstairs with Ben.
Anvanna watched Scorpius enter. He threw his top off, ignoring her and Harvey. She licked her lips.
"Scorps?"
He hummed and turned to face her. She blushed darkly.
"Harve's asleep... I'll wake him in a second... your back is..."
"Scarred? Spotty? What else?" He asked quietly. Anvanna frowned at his red cheeks of shame.
"Everybody had back spots and scars from younger years. Your muscles, I was saying, are sexy."
"Hm. Pale boy?"
"We could get you tanned." Anvanna said, "But not that you need it. You're sexy."
"You never sing to me."
"Huh?"
"You sang to Harves."
"Well come here, baby. Didn't know you liked it. Come on, I have two sides to my body."
"But..."
"Come on." Anvanna called softly. Scorpius hesitantly got beside her, resting his head nervously on her chest beside Harvey's.
"Mm, baby, baby, baby..." She sang gently, kissing his forehead. "Twinkle twinkle little star, do you know how loved you are?"
His eyes drifted shut.
"Up above the world, so brave, like a diamond in my life. Twinkle twinkle little star, do you know how loved you are?"
"Mm... mm, again, again." He begged, whimpering. She giggled, singing slower.
"Okay, okay. Twinkle twinkle little star, do you know how loved you are? Up above the world, so brave, like a diamond in my life. Twinkle twinkle little star, do you know how loved you are?"
Scorpius was nearly asleep. She stroked his hair and hummed to him. Both men were asleep on her chest now.
"Woah! Adorable, Vanna, get in there but I was hoping to make my husband get ready."
Anvanna grinned at Ben who entered a few minutes later with a cheeky smile.
"You want to wake him or should I?"
"I will." Ben walked over and gently shook Harvey, who whined and accidently faintly banged his head against Scorpius', making him grunt and snuggle closer to Anvanna.
"Don't worry, Ben. I know how to wake up two lazy men." Anvanna's face scrunched up. It relaxed a second later and Ben looked confused. Then saw Scorpius and Harvey start choking and rush to stand up. Ben grinned.
"With the natural feminine stench! I see!" Ben teased, Harvey pulling him into a hug and holding his breath against his husband's shoulder.
"Women are supposed to smell better than men!"
"Aren't you glad you're gay?" Ben teased and kissed his forehead, "Time to get ready. Come on." He dragged Harvey out and Scorpius was still choking.
"You're rancid, you are. Fucking disgusting. Bloody grim. That's disgusting, fucking disgusting!"
"Relax, everybody farts. I thought you loved all of me?"
"I'm not Jason." Scorpius snapped.
"I heard that!" Harvey snapped from the hallway, "Watch your mouth about my baby!"
Scorpius rolled his eyes. "This is why I don't get close to you, I remember now."
"What?" Anvanna asked in disbelief.
"You always ruin a good moment."
"You had to wake up!"
"Yeah. Yeah, I do." He pulled a fresh top on and changed his other clothes. She waited until he left the room to get changed.
"It's sexy Saturday. I can't wait until tonight."
"Me neither." Harvey yawned, "Tonight will be fun."
"No... I-I genuinely can't wait."
Harvey groaned at Ben's quiet whisper. "But... but I didn't bring viagra... so-so... so I have to-to work myself up-"
"I can top?"
Harvey avoided eye contact at Ben's hopeful question.
"Harvey?" Ben frowned.
"I want to be... be erect when... when you're pleasuring me." He croaked, eyes watering in embarrassment. Ben bit his lip.
"Baby, yesterday you were worked up alone. What if they were wrong? What if you really are indestructible, huh, including your...? You know what? Let me try and work you up and we can save sex for when you are worked up."
Harvey shrugged in shame. Ben kissed his lips.
"I'd say we have... time..." He dragged him to their room and locked the door. Ben dragged Harvey under the covers and Harvey stayed silent, tense, Ben's hand slipping into his pants.
"Yeah? Want me to keep touching?"
Silence.
"Harvey, my hand is still and it'll move if you say. What's wrong? Look at me, stop..." He pulled his hand away at the twitch on Harvey's lower lip. "Oh, sweetheart, look at me! I love you, you know."
Harvey tensed harder, face twitching, clearly trying to stop himself from crying. Ben gently turned his husband's face to face him and kissed his forehead.
"Come here, come on."
"We-we'll hold everybody up."
"So? I'll tell them to go and we'll catch up. Stop being so hard on yourself. You, out of everybody here, are allowed to cry. Life was a bitch to you... I-I'll make sure you'll get through everything, I-I've tried and I'll keep trying-"
"It's not that."
Ben was silenced at his firm statement.
"Oh... uhm...?"
"I know what you think. I'm embarrassed that I can't get a hard on. I-I'm ashamed of what happened to me. That aint it, Ben. You don't get it. You wouldn't." He said bitterly, "And don't fucking touch me. I'm not erect."
Ben watched him get up and get changed. After Harvey stormed out, he laid down and stared at the ceiling.
He heard somebody clear their throat and opened an eye. He saw Lily and then shut his eyes again.
"Angelina's getting ready. I heard him snap at you. You okay?"
"Yeah. Just jet lagged."
"Huh? It's only an hour, Ben."
"Well I'm fucking tired." He demanded and Lily huffed.
"Don't snap at me because of him."
"Just fuck off. Tell everybody not to wait up. I'm relaxing today and I'll go out tomorrow."
"You need to eat!"
"And I will when I'm hungry."
"But we'd have ate by then."
"So I'll go out alone, not that big of a deal, Lily!" He demanded. Lily frowned.
"Fine. Be a loner. You and Harvey are always angry at each other and take it out on everybody else."
"I'm not angry, I'm tired. Bullshit, this is. Let me sleep."
"Fine. I'm not waiting for you. Me and Angelina will go eat alone. Why did we all think we could get on for a month together?"
"I don't fucking KNOW, Lily! Now fuck off, let me sleep!" Ben barked. Lily's face fell.
"I hate you. Get mad at me because he used your personal information against you-"
"FUCK OFF!"
Lily flinched at the scream. It wasn't like Lily to flinch.
"Right, enough." Angelina demanded, grabbing Lily's hand, "Leave him, baby, come on. Let's go downstairs, we're both ready now. Maybe Jane's text us-"
"I checked. She hasn't."
"Maybe she hasn't seen it yet."
Lily was quiet. Angelina sighed and pulled her downstairs.
"What the fuck was that about?" Scorpius asked Lily, Anvanna quietly looking through TV channels as Elena, Harvey, Albus, Scorpius and now Lily and Angelina stood at the kitchen counter. The kitchen was open to the living room.
"We heard screaming." Albus said.
"Ben's a mardy fucker." Angelina demanded, rubbing Lily's shoulders, "I heard him say he was going to rest today so we should go without him."
"What? I'm not going without Ben." Elena huffed, "Somebody get up there and make him get ready. I refuse to fall out on the first day."
"He doesn't want to come." Lily mumbled, "He said he'll eat alone later."
"That's just sad. Anvanna, go check on him." Scorpius demanded. Anvanna quietly did as she was told. Harvey grumpily took up the job of looking through channels.
"So? What happened?"
He ignored Angelina's question.
"Harvey, my wife was shouted at-"
"Blame that on the man who shouted at her, not me." He stated bitterly. Angelina rolled her eyes and grabbed Lily's hand to sit down.
"Hey, Ben..."
Ben ignored Anvanna.
"If-if you don't want to go with Harvey, we can go together later. I don't want to go with Scorpius." Anvanna whispered, creeping in, "I'd rather go with you. Have space from him."
"Yeah? But... but everybody else will be waiting for you."
"No, I'll tell them. As soon as they leave, you can get ready and we can go out." She smiled, "I'll go tell them. Get ready and relax for a few minutes."
Ben smiled. "Thanks, beautiful."
"Is he coming?" Scorpius asked Anvanna, expecting a yes.
"No... no, me-me and Ben are going to hang back-"
"Anvanna! For fuck sake, you were supposed to convince him to come along!" Scorpius shouted.
"It's fine, leave him." Harvey grumbled, "Vanna, you coming?"
"N-no-"
"Oh my god! Can we not to anything together?!"
"Chill." Albus mumbled to Scorpius, "Vanna, bring Ben, come on."
"Fuck sake, I'm starving! Either we go now or I go alone." Harvey snapped.
"Me and Lil will join you." Angelina said. Scorpius rolled his eyes.
"Right, I'm starving too. Come on, everybody. Anvanna and Ben can eat alone."
"No, I'm not leaving my bestie!" Elena whined and Albus' face fell.
"Baby, I want to see Italy with you..."
"We have a whole month." Elena snorted and grinned at Anvanna, "Come on, let's check on Ben! After we've ate, we'll call everybody else and come home so we can meet up again!"
"Gives us time to check out girls." Scorpius nudged Albus who forced a smile, but was watching Elena.
"Okay... but-but I want to see Ellie in her green dress she brought..."
"Well I'm pretty right now, aren't I?" She asked, gesturing to her denim overalls. He nodded.
"Yeah, yeah, you are. You're very pretty..."
"Elena, don't. Go with Albie." Anvanna said and Elena shook her head.
"You aren't going with Scorps."
Anvanna glanced at Scorpius who winked at her.
"Anvanna's sexy in her cute outfit though."
Anvanna blushed. "I-I just want to stay with Ben, Elena."
"I'll get him!" Elena stormed upstairs.
"Come here." Elena jumped at Ben as he put his top on and he yelped.
"Ellie, go out."
"Come on. Stop. You can sit with me, forget Harvey for a bit. We can talk. Chip girl, come on." She kissed his cheek, "I want us to all go out and experience Italy. Please?"
"I... Lily's mad at me."
"So? And?" Elena laughed, "Not asking you two to talk. We still want both of you there. Come on. Oh, you look so smart!" She stepped back and dusted him off, "Oh, take those trousers off, let me iron them."
He shimmied out of them and she dragged him to the ironing board. He stood in his boxers beside her as she waited for the iron to heat up.
"Come here. I can sense you're upset." Scorpius pulled Anvanna into a hug, "Sorry. I was just a bit mardy. I liked laying next to you whilst you sing to me, it was soothing."
Anvanna smiled against his chest, feeling him rub her back. Everybody else turned to Harvey who was quiet. Angelina pulled him into a hug, kissing his cheek and rocking with him, making him sigh in relief and shut his eyes.
Elena whispered to Ben as he pulled trousers and a belt on.
"What's up, huh? Whatever it is, we can sort it. Let's not argue on the first day. Let's not argue. If Harvey said something, it's because he's stubborn. Come on, honey."
Ben sighed and nodded. "I know. I'm just embarrassed. He said I wouldn't know what was upsetting him, he said it in a bitter way, it upset me."
"Oh, Ben. You know he's just a bit... upset after treatment." She whispered. Ben nodded, smiling at her peck on his forehead.
"Come on, handsome. Let's go out and show your sexiness off!"
Ben laughed as she dragged him downstairs.
Harvey glanced at him. He smiled a bit, then turned back to Lily. Ben blushed and Albus beamed.
"Yes! All of us! Come on then, come on!"
"What...?" Lenna yawned, coming around. Jason was asleep against her. He wouldn't wake up if World War Three started, as long as he was cuddled up to Lenna.
"Jase." She shook him and he grunted.
"Jase-!" She winced at the banging sounds that woke her up. Then a creaking sound. She groaned and got up, Jason jumping awake.
"Lenna? Lenna!"
She stuck her middle finger up at him and took herself tiredly to Mason's room. She opened the door and gasped.
"Uhm...!"
Mason gasped and jumped up. He grabbed a pillow and held it against his privates, blushing.
"Get OUT!"
"You woke me up!"
"I-I..."
"What the fuck is even happening?!"
"I..." Mason gulped, blushing. Rosie bit her lip.
"Uhm... nothing, Len..."
"Fucking something! I just saw Mason's legs around Rosie's head!"
Mason's jaw dropped. Rosie groaned.
"We... he... he was... throat..."
"She doesn't need to know!" Mason shrieked, "Get out, ma, GET OUT!"
Lenna turned around.
"Be QUIET. And if Rosie wants a fucking strap on, just say!"
"I-NO! I'm not GAY!"
"That sounds sexy though." Rosie grinned, "You know where I can get one, Len?"
"No!" Mason shrieked, "JESUS, MUM, GET OUT!"
Lenna giggled and shut the door behind her.
Rosie grinned and pulled him to sit down, pushing her face between his legs and licking underneath his dick. He pushed her away.
"What the fuck happened?" He asked in shock.
Rosie laughed. "I don't know. Just finish, will you?"
"Rosie... Rosie, I'm... I..."
"Stop stuttering." She smirked, "Look at me. Just watch me. Torture me."
He blushed.
"How?"
"You know how." She grinned. He moved his cock all over her face, watching her giggle and stick her tongue out.
What had happened was that Mason had woken up because of a stiffy (which he still very much had). He saw a glisten on the sheets and accidently nudged Rosie when he leaned over to check behind her, meaning Rosie turned to look too. They both stared at the faint blood stain on the sheets and made eye contact. Rosie went to get up but Mason held her down, smiling and mouthing 'it's alright'. Her eyes had dragged down to what poked her thigh and she started to smile.
"It will be." She said and slipped down the bed, head between his legs. Things escalated from there when Rosie wanted to try something new: keeping her head underneath his erection and rubbing her nose, cheeks, chin and lips against it.
"Hey."
"Ah, wolf's howling woke you up too?" Angel mocked, struggling to sit up. Lenna helped her and playfully rolled her eyes.
"Hmm. Cheeky bastard. I caught his thighs around Rosie's head. Moved too fast for me to figure out what the fuck was happening." She sat beside Angel who giggled.
"Probably just playing about with his cock."
"Ugh. Gross. Jason slept through it until I moved, then starts calling me."
"As long as you're with him, he'd be out cold with a smile." Angel yawned, "Mm... Tim's smell is in this room, can you smell it?"
"It's on you." Lenna sniffed her top and grimaced, "Jesus, he smells like that?"
"Only in the mornings. It makes me excited. My handsome boy."
"Angel... it stinks." Lenna raised an eyebrow.
"Fuck off, he's cute."
Lenna laughed. "You want hot chocolate?"
Angel nodded with a grin.
"Yeah... I might ring Tim."
"What if he's asleep?"
She blew a raspberry at Lenna and shoved her two fingers up. Lenna snorted and got up, whistling for Princess to go downstairs so she could feed her.
Lenna came upstairs and brought Angel a hot chocolate, Princess eating her food. Then she walked into her room, handing Jason a hot chocolate too and putting hers on the side.
"You were out like a light. Didn't hear your son screaming?"
"Is he alright?" Jason yawned, kissing her cheek gratefully as she sat beside him in bed.
"Enjoying himself, it seems." She sipped her hot chocolate and rest her head on his shoulder.
"How's Angel?"
"Awake, she's fine." Lenna said, "Fed Princess."
"Mm?" He asked tiredly, "Cheers, love."
"Hmm... cold, aint it?" She glanced over and saw him smirk over his mug. She smiled and licked her thumb, leaning over to rub his cheek. His smirk fell and he flinched, wai to ng for her to finish.
"Eyelash." She held it to his lips to blow and he blew softly. "Did you make a wish?"
"Did indeed." He sipped his hot chocolate and listened to her laugh.
"Not going to tell me?"
"Wouldn't come true else."
"Hm. What? Bet it's something soft."
"Maybe." He grinned, shrugging, "Just drink up, babe. Too early to chat."
She playfully rolled her eyes and continued sipping her drink.
Tim was awake because Harmony was laying on his chest, grinning toothily at him.
"Hiya, daddy..."
He smiled tiredly. "Hiya, princess. What's up?"
"Wanted to see your face. Grandad went for a wee and I came to check on you." She smiled, "Thought you might miss mummy."
"I do. A lot. Thanks for checking on me, baby girl. Nice sleep?"
She nodded, sticking her tongue out at him. He snickered and kissed her nose.
"Daddy, brush your teeth."
"Have you brushed yours?"
"No..." She laughed at his cheeky smirk.
"Stop it, daddy."
"Stop what?"
"Giving me that cheeky little look." She teased, wiggling her eyebrows. He laughed and wrapped his arms around her.
"Come on, my little diamond. Where's Ruby and Destiny?"
"Feeding the dogs."
"Oh, fuck!" He leapt out of bed and ran downstairs. He found Ruby and Destiny poking a spoon at a tin of dog food.
"Let daddy open that, silly girls. Morning, babies, I'll cook breakfast in a minute." He said, "Good girls for trying but... too dangerous, okay?"
"Okay." Ruby watched Tim cut open tins of dog food and give them to the dogs. He binned the cans, washed his hands and started making toast. His phone buzzed and the girls burst into laughter as she rushed to reach for it, sending two pieces of toasts flying to the floor which he ignored. The dogs didn't.
"Hey! Hey, baby, hey!" He beamed, picking up facetime. Angel grinned.
"Hey, babe. You look flustered."
"Uhm... no, no, not..." He looked at the toast on the floor and then reached out, putting two more pieces of bread in the toaster.
"What's up?" Angel yawned, "Oh, baby, I could smell you on me in the morning. Your top."
"Yeah? I-I could only smell my dad, not you." He laughed nervously like a boy trying to please her, "But-but I'd rather have smelt you. I'd have rather-"
"Jesus, why are you talking so much?"
Tim turned to see David yawn and sit down at the table.
"Hey, dad! Right, I'm making the kids toast, nearly done-" The toaster popped and he put two on the plate, handing three plates full of two toasts to the girls.
"What spread, girls? Dad, talk to Angel." He handed the phone to David who smiled tiredly.
"Marmalade." Ruby said and Destiny frowned.
"Nutella!"
"Baby, we don't have nutella, that bloody spread is destroying the environment."
"The what?" Destiny huffed, "Fine. Jam."
"Okay, strawberry, raspberry or pineapple?"
"Raspberry." Destiny muttered. Tim nodded and started on Ruby's toast, spreading marmalade.
"And you, Harmony? What do you want?"
"Uhm... I-I actually... can I have coco pops please?"
"Oh, baby, I know they're your favourite. But I need to get some more later, we haven't got any. Do you want butter? Jam? Marmalade?"
"Pineapple jam then please."
"Of course." He rushed to spread Destiny's toast next, then Harmony's. He slipped them towards the girls and nodded at his dad.
"What do you want? Full English?"
"Just toast, love. Butter please. What are you having?"
"I'll eat after." He promised, setting off onto making four pieces of toast for his dad.
"Did he sleep well, Dino?" Angel asked.
"He..."
Tim looked hopefully at him to not mention the bad dream.
"Yes, actually. Rubbed his ear, he was gone. Actually quite cute."
Tim blushed with a smile. Angel laughed.
"Aww, cutie." She said back to David.
"Almost done, dad. Ask Angel if she's eaten."
"So what if she hasn't? You going to mail some toast to her?" David teased to Tim who scoffed.
"No, I'll tell her to eat, obviously."
David laughed, Angel grinning.
"No, but I'm having hot chocolate."
"Not enough." Tim called, "Eat something." He plated up the four pieces of toast and quickly buttered them. He handed the plate to his dad with some orange juice. He leaned in and kissed his dad's forehead, then took the phone.
"Hey, gorgeous princess. Have you ate, sweetheart?"
"Not yet, as I said." She downed her hot chocolate and put it on the side, watching him wince at her burp.
"Charming." He rolled his eyes and Angel laughed.
"What? You don't burp, huh?"
"Wait, shut up for a second."
"Tim-!"
Tim shushed her loudly. She rolled her eyes and Tim listened in. Then snorted.
"Is that Jason?"
"Nope. That's his son, pervert."
"What?!" Tim gasped, "You're sitting there listening to your bleedin' nephew get off?!"
"I don't have much fucking choice, do I? After somebody screwed my ankle up." She glared at him and Tim frowned.
"Referring to yourself?"
"Screw off-"
"Rose!"
"Right, THAT IS ENOUGH!" Angel screamed. She put the phone on the bed and banged on the wall, "Mason! Don't make me get up and break my other ankle by losing it up your fucking ARSE!"
Silence. Tim was snickering.
"Stop listening in! God, forgot you were here!" Mason shouted back.
"Oh, you little cunt! You want a smack?! You've been going at it for ages now, waking us all up that early! What, you having trouble cumming?!"
"AUNTIE! FUCK SAKE, DAD!"
"What you calling your dad for?! That help you cum quicker?!"
"OH, YOU FUCKING-!"
"Ssshhh!" Rosie hissed. Mason growled and banged his fist on the wall.
"Everybody listens in-"
"Then be quiet." She laughed, "Else I'll have to kiss you before I finish you off!"
"Just that... everybody listens in, you know, I can't even cum in peace." He grumbled. She cooed and sat up, turning her head and kissing him softly.
"Little break, hm? And what did you call your dad for?"
"So he can tell auntie off."
She laughed and patted his thigh. "Should have guessed!"
Jason groaned at the screaming.
"Are you going to sort him out or should I tell Rosie to spank him?" Lenna asked him, putting her empty mug on the side. He huffed and finished his hot chocolate, putting it down and getting up.
Mason jumped at the knock.
"Right, both of you, keep it down. We've had enough now, have some respect. Waking us up at early hours of the day with unholy sounds caused by god knows what. Well that's enough now. If you haven't finished, Mason, you're on timer under my roof and your sounds better be non-existent!" He said in a firm yet unraised voice. Silence. "Hello? Do you understand me?"
"Yes, dad." Mason muttered.
"That's one reply out of two. Rosie?"
"Yeah! I never made no noises anyway, that was all Mason!"
"Did I ask for the blame game, misses?" He snapped. Rosie groaned.
"Sorry."
Jason hummed and wandered into Angel's room.
"Sorted. Now stop your yelling, yeah? You okay? I'll make food in a minute."
"Yes, thanks, Jasey!" She beamed, "I'll get back to talking to Tim."
"Tell him I said hi." He said and then escaped before Angel could hand him the phone.
Lenna smirked as Jason slumped on the bed.
"You remembered what I said then."
"Huh? What, sort Mason out? Wanted me to spank him?" He joked, turning to face Lenna.
"No, twat. About posh being sexy."
"Huh? Oh, god, that wasn't posh!" He laughed, Lenna smirking.
"It was. Demanding. Strict... Oh, baby, demand something else."
"Yeah, I demand you to shut the fuck up." He scoffed, Lenna rolling her eyes.
"Ah, ruined the moment."
Jason smiled and shuffled closer, resting his head on her shoulder.
"I love waking up to you everyday, you know. It's comfortable. In a relaxing way."
She kissed his head. "What? Because you've known me so long?"
"No... no, I think the first time we cuddled felt like this too. The first time me and Angel cuddled, even now, it's nice but a lot less soothing. And Angel, out of girls wise, is joint with my big sis just under you in comfort, so that says a lot about your cuddles."
"Your big sis? Funny. You never ring her." She teased. Jason frowned and grabbed his phone, ensuring his side was pressed against hers.
"I must comfort you well." She joked but smiled anyway, "You're so cute, you know that? Won't wake up as long as I'm still breathing next to your body. Cute but dangerous."
"How so?" He asked, thumb hovering over Jane's number as he turned to look at Lenna.
"I'm three years older, Jason. The reason I want you to be in a good job and be happy is because... well..." She brushed a curl from his forehead, "I won't always be here for you, love. I want you to be independent when I'm not there."
"Listen, Lenna, that's morbid. Nobody fucking said you would pass away depending on your age. I am independent. Nothing is happening." He snapped defensively. She kissed his lips.
"I know. Sorry, I didn't mean to upset you-"
"You can't say that and expect me to smile and laugh about it!"
"Stop yelling. I'm sorry. You're right. I just never want to be away from you." She squeezed him, "Countries, houses... anything. I never want to be in a different one to you for more than a day."
He softened and rubbed her back, letting ber rest her cheek on his shoulder.
"Sorry... that stuff just panics me, you know?"
"Yeah. I know. Me too... should we call your sister now?" She asked. Jason nodded.
Tommy groaned. "Turn that fucking thing off!"
Nate whined. "My ear!"
Tommy kissed over it softly. "Sorry, baby. Tell your mum."
"Sorry... I didn't know. Morning, babies." She said tiredly before leaning over to grab her phone. She smiled, lightening up and picking up facetime.
"Hiya, Jasey! Okay?"
"Yeah. We haven't spoken in AGES!"
"You text me like every other day." Jane pouted.
"Sorry, sis... I love you, you know. I just rang... 'cause I miss your face." He muttered, Lenna shutting her eyes on his shoulder, "When will you come see me, Jane? I can come see you. Our parents are gone for a month now. We have to stay close, look after each other, you know. We can't just give up on each other."
"Nobody's given up on anybody, silly!" She laughed, "And I promised my mums to always look after you. So I'll come see you later, baby. Tommy's exhausted right now so I love you lots, I'll be at yours in about five hours time- whatever time that'll be- and I'll bring takeout."
"No, I'll cook for you! Promise!"
"You deserve a rest." She blew him a kiss and he blew one back with a smile.
"Bye, Janey."
"Bye, Jasey." She hung up and Tommy scoffed.
"Amazing. Got a date with dumbo, have you?"
"He don't have big ears." Nate muttered, "Well, not that big."
"No, but think about the word. Dumbo."
Nate snickered but Jane scowled at Tommy.
"You watch your damn mouth about my brother."
"Your brother?! You are having a laugh! What, did the lesbians and gays have an orgy when you two were conceived then?!"
Nate sniggered again but Jane stared in disbelief.
"You know what, Tommy? You can fuck off. Fuck right off. I'm not dealing with this."
"Oh, come on! It's a joke!"
"Family's different. I thought you'd know that, what with you and the other two Stooges!"
"Oh, Andrew and Lennie? Yeah, I'm Moe, ain't I?" He smirked, "Lennie's got to be Curly. Andrew'd be Larry."
"Fuck off." Jane muttered, "I'm having a shower, breakfast, then I'll go alone to see Jason."
"What? I still want to see my cousin!"
"I don't care. The disrespect you have. That's my little brother!"
"Little?! He's a dopey prick!" Tommy snorted. Nate's eyes widened at the scream and he tensed when he saw Jane's body fly. Tommy shrieked.
"Get off!"
Jane smacked his head against the pillow, hand tight against his throat.
"I'm sick of it! Since we were kids, you were a prick to him! LEAVE HIM ALONE! I've had enough of taking your side! Enough!" She shouted. He gasped for breath and shoved her off.
"Are you MAD?!"
"Next time, I'll be wearing a strap on if you aren't careful."
Nate stared in amazement. Tommy stared at her. Then grabbed her hair and dragged her head towards his, pulling her into a strong kiss. He grabbed her face and moaned.
"Mm... feisty. Try it again and I'll get you, beautiful."
"You get off on this?" Nate scoffed and Tommy laughed, kissing down Jane's neck, Jane ruffling his hair.
"I don't get off on it. I like teasing your mother when she gets mad. Though next time, she shouldn't grab me like that. It's violent." Tommy nudged Jane, "Listening?"
"Please don't be mean to Jason. He-he's my baby brother, I'd do anything for him." She croaked.
"Oh, I'm playing! He's a great lad, you know that." He kissed her once more and then patted her back. "Come on. Off you pop before I bend you over."
She blushed and pressed a kiss to his chest before getting up. He smirked, watching her closely. Nate was clueless. Then Tommy turned and kissed his head.
"Go check on Ky, baby."
Nate glanced between his mum and dad and then scrambled tiredly out of the room. Jane shut the door and Tommy grinned.
"Cheeky girl, aren't you? Mm, come give daddy a taste, my love."
She smiled and got beside him in bed, throwing off her top. He watched her eyes as he kissed her chest.
"Beautiful blue." She sighed happily, "Gorgeous shade."
He smiled and pulled her into a squeeze.
"Remember when we lost our V card, baby?"
"Mm, your sexy eyes, how can I forget? I recall you falling over too." She snickered. He laughed.
"Yeah, and... and... I squeezed our bodies together. The first time we saw each other naked. And it felt right."
"Yeah...?"
"I just... it makes me... nostalgic. In a good way. I love squeezing our bodies together and thinking about the first time it happened."
She laughed and stroked his hair.
"Oh, Tommy, baby... should we strip? For hugs?"
He watched her calmly. "If you can be silent. There's two lads in the house."
"I recall there being two lads in the house, excluding us, when we first did it." She grinned, making him smile and rush to strip. Once he'd stripped, he laid beside her in bed and watched her closely.
"No condom anymore though." She muttered, heart racing as she stared at his body.
"Huh?"
"No... no condom..."
"I thought we were just cuddling."
"I..." She gulped, eyes watering.
"Jane? Jane, come here, what did I do?" He tugged on her hand and she pulled it back to cover her face in embarrassment. She quickly wiped her eyes and proceeded to remove her bra.
"Beau- woah..." He blushed and gulped, "Sorry, beautiful, what's up?"
She shook her head and laid down beside him, grabbing his hands and holding them in hers.
"I'll strip my pants in a second, but... but can you put your hands wherever you want on my body for a second?"
"Easy!" He grabbed her face with one hand to kiss her and cupped her breast with the other. She smiled, lightening up.
"Can you touch them more?" She whispered. Tommy began to fondle and stroke her breasts, watching her closely in concern.
"Are you sure you're okay, beautiful?"
"I was just thinking... the first time we had sex, we were clueless. Using a condom to stop a pregnancy that'd never arrive. I'm sorry I had you fooled for so long."
"Fooled? Baby, it doesn't change who you are. And you didn't know. All I knew when we got in bed that day was that we were going tonhave a baby together. The same baby we just kicked out so we could cuddle." Tommy grinned. Jane broke into a smile.
"Yeah. Yeah, you're right. My baby is all I need! And come here, you." She grabbed his face and shoved it between her breasts, not that he complained. He purred and grabbed her hips, feeling her shuffle out of her trousers and underwear. Once she had, she got on top of his body and pulled the covers to her shoulders, brushing her nose against his with a cheeky smile. He laughed.
"Mm, this is what I dreamed of when we were young. This is what I still dream of." He rubbed her back and she shivered.
"Push those fingers a little lower, master."
His eyes widened. "Ma-who now?"
"Tommy!" She laughed, making him smile and drag his fingers lower down. She pecked his lips and checked her phone one last time.
"Oh! Mum text me yesterday." She turned over so her back was on Tommy's chest, head beside his so he could read the text.
Jane: Morning, miss you, love you, ring me when you're free x
Lily jumped at her buzzing phone. The car jumped at her scream.
"Sorry, sorry." She rushed out, blushing. Angelina wrapped an arm around her and grinned at the message.
"See? She was asleep!"
Lily: Hey baby good morning! Love you lots! Want me to call you now?
Jane: Yeah but me and Tom are a bit naked.
"They- what?" Anvanna growled, reading from the beside her. They had two cars and Anvanna, Ben, Lily, Angelina were in this car. Harvey, Scorpius, Elena and Albus had went in another, so Albus could be with Scorpius and Ben could be with Anvanna.
Lily: That's ok!! Just don't show me your bottom!!
Jane: I'll facetime you.
Tommy grinned and kissed her neck, hand rubbing her chest as Jane facetimed Lily.
Lily beamed.
"Hiya, beautiful!"
"I think she's talking to you, Tommy." Jane teased, Tommy laughed.
"Hi, Lils."
"Hi, sweetheart. How are you both, huh? Oh, I miss everybody already!"
"Jane's been going on about how much she misses you too." Tommy promised, Jane smiling.
"I miss you two lots. Sorry about our row the other day..."
"It's okay, I'm sorry. Look, say hi to mum!" Lily showed the phone to Angelina who beamed.
"Hi, baby girl. How are you? Miss mummies? We miss you!"
"I miss you too!" Jane cooed, "So much that Tom's had to take care of me!"
"I bet he has!" Anvanna scoffed, Tommy blushing.
"Jesus, is that mum? Can she see me? Please say no. Jane, get off, quick-" He shoved her onto the bed and she shrieked.
"Ow! Tom..." Jane gave up as he rushed to pull clothes on. She sighed and forced a smile at her parents.
"Oh... sorry, did we...?" Angelina asked quietly and Jane shook her head, watching Tommy stumble out of the room.
"Let me get changed, mum..."
"You look upset." Lily muttered.
"Not upset. Just... he's always like that. Only likes to be happy with me in private, is all... right, let me quickly get changed and then Nay can come say hello." She smiled weakly, Angelina frowning.
"Wait, hun... you can tell us, you know. We are your mums!"
"Well... I can't. Not right now." She raised an eyebrow and flicked her eyes to the side of the screen. Lily glanced at Anvanna who bit her lip.
"Sorry. Sorry. Tom... I just... I don't know why Tom is so nervous when I ring. He wasn't doing anything dirty, right? I've saw it all before, but... but lads are harder than girls I guess."
Lily smiled at her.
"It's okay, silly! We know. Jane's just more into PDA than your lad."
"Tom's loving, he is." Anvanna promised and Angelina smirked.
"Yeah, to you, not anybody else."
"No, no-"
"Mum, I am not into PDA." Jane demanded.
"You are. You never shy away from cuddling and kissing that damn boy. I told you before, didn't I? But you fucked the lad at 16. How is that NOT PDA?" Angelina huffed.
"Well Jesus, mum, I didn't do it with him in public! And... and what?" She blushed, "I... I can't help it. Sorry! I just... wanted him... at that point."
"At that point-?" Angelina laughed, but was cut off by Nate's shout.
"Ew! You stink!"
Tommy laughed. "Yeah, so?! So?!"
"Ow! Get off!"
"I'm playing!"
"Well you aint a child so get OFF!"
Jane rubbed her temples and shook her head.
"Right. Right, I have to go, mum."
"Can't that bloke sort it out himself? For god sake, he's an adult too!" Lily growled.
"That bloke can't do anything except show me up. I have to go." She hung up and threw her phone angrily at the bed. Getting up, she pulled pyjamas on quickly and left the room.
"Hey? Why are you in PJs? I thought we could go out to eat." Tommy laughed, "Where's your mu-?"
"I'm going Jason's." She muttered, avoiding eye contact, "Nate? Ky? Want to come?"
"No, just tell this twat to get off me!" Nate demanded. Jane rolled her eyes and Nate slapped Tom's hand away from his sides.
"I was just tickling you!"
"Get off!" Nate snapped, "And get out! Me and Kyle need to change."
"I'm going to take him out to the cinema. Yes, I'll hold his hand." Kyle said before Tommy could speak. Tommy frowned and looked and Jane.
"I'll come see Lenna."
Jane ignored him and went downstairs, pulling shoes and a coat on before leaving.
Lily huffed. "I told her not to marry him."
"Hey! My baby hasn't done anything wrong!" Anvanna squeaked.
"He's a lazy piece of shit. Does nothing except cause trouble! My child can't talk to me because he can't father right!"
"My son has done so much for his family-!"
"What? Gave them money? He's an annoying piece of shit that puts his love on for SHOW. And I told her that! I fucking told her when I found out they had sex. He is not to be trusted."
"Lily, that's enough." Angelina gasped.
"No. No, it aint. They let all three boys run wild and that meant that my child lost her virginity at-"
"At what?! He was sixteen!"
"So she was SEVENTEEN! My baby was 17 and she lost it! Why do you think Liz looks so fucking miserable all the time too?!"
"I... stop. Stop, that's my babies." Anvanna mumbled, "I raised them well."
"No, what you did was cry about not having another one of those fucking brats!"
"I- Lily! THAT'S ENOUGH!" Ben barked, "I can't drive with you three! At it like cats!"
"THAT'S ENOUGH?! Pull OVER!"
"No. You don't know Italy. Lils, apologise. Jane will call back later. It's not Tom's or Anvanna's fault that Jane hung up. It's family, baby, family fights!" She encouraged.
"No. No, Angelina, I'm sick of it. I'm sick of it! And I'm getting a flight home soon!"
"Stop!"
"No! You don't get it!"
"Stop! Stop it!"
Lily heard Angelina's upset voice and bit her tongue for her wife. She shuffled closer to her and rest her head on her shoulder.
"Not apologising though."
Angelina sighed and stroked her hair, kissing her forehead and shutting her eyes.
"Holiday, Lils... relax. Please."
"Ange... I want to give Jane cuddles. That prick won't."
Anvanna was quiet. She rushed to text Tommy.
Anvanna: Hey... Jane's upset. You jumped off her as soon as you saw me. She wants you to be more public with your love. Miss you baby x
Anvanna: And please don't cause a fuss... Lily and Angelina are already upset Jane hung up on them. Who knows, I might come home sooner than you thought.
Tommy: Thank god somebody told me what the hell is happening! Jane put PJs on and just left. Ignored me completely! I just didn't fancy you knowing me and her were naked together whilst you're talking to us. I'd better go find her and buy some roses. Thanks mama, love you!
Anvanna: Love you too, baby. Good boy. I should have some money in the bottom of the wardrobe at my house, you have my keys if you need it. Get roses and chocolates for her and something you know she'd laugh at. Good lad.
Tommy: I don't need money, mum. Go out, eat! Enjoy your time in Italy and send me some pictures!! And of your outfits! I want to see if any are worth getting Jane!
Anvanna: What do you want from Italy?
Tommy: Just my mama's smile :)
Anvanna: Cutie!! Aww. See? I did raise you well.
Tommy: Of course you did. Best mum ever! I'll go check on beautiful then. Love you. Tell Lily and Ange I'm sorry and love them loads!
"Tommy loves you both and is sorry. Not that it matters, I guess." Anvanna said, putting her phone on her lap. Lily and Angelina were silent.
"Hey! Hey!" Jason beamed after opening the door. Jane smiled.
"Hey, baby. Give me a snuggle!" She opened her arms and Jason rushed to squeeze her.
"There we go. After all those slow, slow kisses and touches and strokes..." Rosie smirked, licking around her lips. Mason blushed.
"I'd better get you a towel to clean up. Sorry, princess."
"No, it's okay! Do me a favour and lick it off?"
"No... no way!" He gulped, "That's... that's my own!"
"That or I call Lenna in and show her my face..."
"No, no, please!"
"Just lick a bit, hmm?" She winked at him, "Or you have to wipe it off with your bum. And you know how grabby my hands are." She growled and pretended to claw at his face. He gulped.
"Rosie... if I throw up..."
"So no bum?"
"No... no..." He coughed and leaned down. He sniffed her cheek and made her laugh.
"Jesus, baby, come on. Just a kiss! Kiss my cheek, come on!"
"I don't want to do this." He croaked, "Please."
Rosie sighed and smiled. "Okay, love. Wipe my face off for me though, yeah?"
"Yeah... yeah... I..." He got up and grabbed baby wipes from her draw. He walked over and gently wiped her face for her before planting a kiss to her clean lips. She grinned.
"Alright. That was... the best morning ever. Get clothed, baby. I think Jane's downstairs."
Jane grinned as Jason dragged her to the kitchen.
"Come on now. Food for you, let me cook! You came fast, you know!" He beamed, Jane laughing.
"I'll just have toast please... I... Tom's..."
"Yeah?" He asked with a small friendly smile.
"Just... he's not into PDA with me, is he?"
"No, he's not." Jason shrugged, "Not very touchy and loving, is he? But he does love you."
"Sure..." She kissed Jason's cheek and rest her head on his shoulder, watching him put toast in the toaster.
"Hey!"
Jane turned and smiled at Lenna's grin.
"Wondered when you'd turn up. A shopping trip is overdue."
"We went the other week!"
"Your point is...?"
Jane playfully rolled her eyes and Jason grinned.
"Go on, girls, feel free. I'll come. Carry your bags, pay for it."
"Can you?" Jane asked in concern. Jason's face fell.
"I can indeed, thank you!"
"Jason is a right successful man, just like his dads." Lenna said proudly, praising him to make him smile, "Amazing cook! He spoils me with dresses and shoes and chocolates. My love!" She kissed his lips and he blushed, smiling gratefully at her. Lenna patted his back.
"Cooking, baby?"
"Just toast, unless you want something else."
"No, babe, not hungry." She held him from behind and Jane stepped away. Jason shrugged her off.
"Jase-?"
"Get off."
Lenna stepped away with a frown. Jason smiled at Jane.
"Come on! What spread? Should we go out today?"
"Hey, sorry we're a bit late." Mason called, helping Angel downstairs. They appeared in the kitchen a few moments later and Angel squealed.
"Janey!"
"Hey!" Jane laughed, kissing Angel's cheek, "What happened to your ankle?"
"Her and Tim at it." Jason thrust his hips and Mason grimaced.
"Jesus, dad, contaminate the kitchen."
"Cheeky sod!" He scoffed. Angel rolled her eyes.
"Forgot about me, did you?"
"You were chatting to Tim!" Jason defended.
"Yeah. Then he had to go to get everybody ready so he can come over and get me." She beamed, "I missed him loads. Can't wait to see him!"
"How long have you been here?" Jane asked. Jason snorted.
"Since late last night but she can't manage without him!"
"So?! I shouldn't have to!"
Lenna rolled her eyes. "Toast, Angel?"
"If you're making."
"Hey, Jane." Mason pecked her cheek and brought her into a hug, Jane grinning.
"Right gentleman! Hi, hun!"
"Gentleman?!" Angel scoffed, "He was howling like a fucking dog all morning! Can't cum fast enough, apparently."
"Oh, fuck off, would you?" He huffed, Angel slapping his arm and growling when he stomped at her.
"You don't scare me."
"You're lucky. Your face scares the hell out of me."
Angel smiled nastily and Mason stuck his tongue out, sitting down. Jane sat beside him and stroked a patient Princess.
"Hey! Sorry, I was just... having a face wash." Rosie smirked as she strutted in.
"Oh, is this to do with his thighs around your head?" Angel asked, Mason growling.
"Mum! Jesus Christ!"
"What?! I was curious!" Lenna mumbled.
"It could do, Angel." Rosie said, "Is that your business?"
"When I was woken up at the crack of dawn because of whatever freak show you were creating?! Yes! Completely my business!"
Mason shushed her and jumped away at her hand that reached to smack him.
"Angel, enough. It's too early." Lenna yawned.
"For some anyway." She spat, Mason rolling his eyes.
"Love you too, auntie."
"Whatever."
Mason wrapped an arm around Rosie's shoulders, kissing her forehead.
"What shall we do today, my dear?"
"I want to relax. Oh... maybe... go to a pub. You know, party a bit. Clubs. Before we get married, huh?"
Mason blushed. "Never been to a club."
"You haven't?!"
"Nope..."
"Oh, baby, I'll teach you. Come on, today we can go to a club!"
"Not my thing... you-you can take one of your friends if you'd like."
"One of my...? Okay. You trust me then?"
"Completely." He smiled. Rosie broke into a grin.
"I'd rather do movie night with you. My partying days are behind me." She snuggled closer, "Though we should go doctors. Check if we are fertile"
"Enough." Mason mumbled, "You can book an appointment tomorrow and sort us out, okay?"
"Why me?"
"You're fussed about it!"
"I... I'm scared."
"Don't be! Adopting is awesome." Mason said, "We'll get a right little legend, we will!"
"But then Nate seems less special!"
"Huh? He isn't special because he's adopted. He's my brother, my blood!" Mason patted his chest, "Nothing changes that. Not even a clone of him. I'd know the real one."
"How?" Jane quizzed.
"Well the clone would be a little more positive." He joked, Jane smiling as Rosie giggled.
"Stop. Nay's fine, he is positive! He just doesn't deal with your shit, difference."
"Doesn't deal with my shit? He wipes my backside when I bend over."
"So he's a suck up?"
"No. He just helps me with the shit I can't reach like I do with him. It's called family, Rosie." He brushed her nose fondly against hers, "Just like you and me."
"Gross! Come on, Lenna! They had sex all morning and now THIS? Really?!" Angel shrieked.
"Angel, shut it." Jason demanded, "Keep your voice down. Mason, Rosie, love at a minimum. I'd best be making more toast. Mason, up, start spreading. Give Jane first round, idiot the next, your lady then your mum."
"Ah, so princess, bitch, lover and then queen? That order, did you say?" He joked, Angel booting the back of his leg with her good foot and making him trip and fall to the floor. He huffed and dusted himself off, pushing himself up.
"Angel, stop being so cruel. Mason, show some respect. Enough." Lenna demanded and nudged Jane, "Come on. What's Tom done now?"
The door knocked. Jane watched Jason share a confused look with Lenna.
"Is that Tim?!" Angel squealed, "Go check! Somebody, somebody! Jesus, let me-!"
"No. You stay here. You're immobile, if they were robbing us, they'd have no struggle getting past you." Jason muttered.
"They'd have the struggle trying to find what bullshit to rob in this place." Angel scoffed, "Clearly they'd have gotten the wrong house!"
Jason slapped the back of her head and continued walking cautiously to the front door. Angel groaned.
"I am STARVING!"
Jason opened the door.
"Oh! Hi!" His face lit up and Tommy broke into a smile.
"Hi, Jase. Can I come in?"
"Of course! Straight into the kitchen." He guided, Tommy moving after Jason locked the door.
"Ah, the beautiful-"
"Jesus, your eye!" Angel shrieked, grabbing his wrist, "Come here! Come HERE!"
Tommy whined. "Angel! I'm clearly busy!"
"No! No, come here!"
"One second, Angel!" He pulled away and handed Jane chocolates and roses, sulking.
"Clearly my entrance was ruined. Sorry for... for not being so loving when mum came on the phone. I'll make it up for you. We can go back to that, just... just clothed is all, when we ring them again tonight."
"No. You're alright, thanks. And you can give your money to some other girl."
"Jane." He raised his eyebrows and she ignored him. Jason kissed Jane's cheek and whispered to her.
"Okay?"
Jane hummed.
"Tommy! Come HERE!"
"For fuck sake, WHAT?!" Tommy shouted at Angel. He saw her wince and shrink away, eyes on the table. He pulled a chair up beside her.
"What, Ange? And what's up with your ankle? Come on, give your cuzzy a cuddle." He pulled her against his chest and kissed her head, rubbing her shoulder.
"My ankle is fine... why is your face a mess? Why are-why are your blue eyes ruined?" She croaked, pulling away to hold his face. He laughed.
"I still have one! And I helped Nate, that's all."
"Oh, I heard about the police business. I didn't expect you to look this bad. Is Nay okay?"
"Yep."
"Does it hurt?"
"No." He grabbed her wrists and kissed both hands, "Enough, come on. I'm fine. Just a bit cold. Your ankle? Oh, wait. I think I heard about this. You and Tim...?"
"Hm." She blushed, "Anyway..."
"Want toast, Tom?" Mason asked, Tommy shaking his head.
"No, thanks." He kissed Angel's forehead and got up to kiss Lenna's, who smiled and shot up, squeezing him.
"Oh, I missed you! I missed your face!"
"You saw me the other day!"
"Still. Hug me for longer, you're cosy."
Tommy rubbed her back as he held her.
"Surprised you and Angel aren't arguing as always."
"Shut up." Lenna laughed. "Sit down. You're having toast."
"I don't need toast. Let me take you all out to eat later."
"Remember who the oldest is." Lenna said proudly and Tommy grinned.
"That's me. By about a month or two."
Lenna shushed him and he laughed.
"Come on, Len! What's up with you? Free food!"
"No place can cook better than my hubby can." She pulled away to nibble Jason's ear who whined.
"I want a break."
"See?" Tommy smirked, "Jason's in. You and Angel are in-"
"I'm not going to eat with this cast! Plus, Timmy will be here to pick me up soon!" Angel beamed.
"Do you hate spending time with me then?" Tommy huffed, "You never do it."
"Sorry. I just want my husband!" She said, but was more excited now.
"Well you arriving cheered Angel up." Lenna promised and Tommy glanced at Jane.
"Where should we eat, beautiful?"
"I don't need to eat." She grumbled, shaking her head as Mason put a plate of toast down.
"Well I spread it now!" He whined.
"Give it to your auntie. I need the toilet-"
"No, hold on a second." Tommy said firmly, "Fine! Be mad. About god knows what, but be mad. You can't starve yourself over the fact I got out of bed whilst your parents were on the phone!"
"Is this what that's all about?" Angel mumbled and Tommy snorted.
"My thoughts exactly, Angel!"
Rosie was quiet. Mason grabbed her hand and pulled her under his arm to help spread toast.
"Since when did you care what I did?" Jane mocked, "Just leave me alone!"
"No. Your mums are upset you hung up."
"Did they say that to you? Because I recall them telling me I shouldn't have married you. Right they fucking were." She growled, Tom's face falling.
"No... my mum told me. She said I upset you and your mums."
"Your mum told you? Yeah? Well that's funny considering she's the reason you got out of bed!"
Tommy glared at her. "That's enough. I never chat shit about your mothers."
"I'm not chatting shit. It's the truth."
Tommy stared at her. Then sat down.
"Lenna? Jason? Want to come out to eat with me?"
"Not without Jane... sorry..." Jason mumbled nervously. Lenna smiled.
"I will. As will my son and daughter."
"Huh? No." Mason snorted and Rosie smiled politely.
"I'd rather sleep in today."
"Oh, after all that this morning?! I'm surprised you've the energy to walk!" Angel shrieked and Mason scowled at her.
"Shut. Up."
"Say that again and I'll make sure those are the last words you say."
"Shut-!"
Lenna slapped away the crutch Angel raised to smack Mason.
"Right." Tommy grumbled, "Mason can tell me that gossip later."
Mason smirked but yelped at the smack on his arse from Rosie.
"Don't tell anybody." She demanded.
"I won't!"
She pulled him into a kiss and rest her head against his chest. Awkward silence. Lenna laughed anxiously.
"Tom, guess what?"
"What?" He asked, back to Jane.
"Rosie wants to check if Mason's firing blanks."
Tommy snickered and Mason groaned with red cheeks.
"What about you, mum? Nobody talk posh, it makes her horny!"
"How do you know?" Jason teased, Lenna playfully rolling her eyes. Tommy raised an eyebrow.
"Nice topic. Anyway, Mase, you want me to book you an appointment at my doctors? Check if he works?"
"Of course he works! And... yes, please. With Rosie too, we need to check her."
Tommy nodded. "Good idea. Check before you plan."
Jane glared at the back of his head.
"She's too stressed." Mason muttered, Rosie blushing with a sigh.
"I just... I don't want you to... to..."
"To? To? To?" Mason mocked, flicking her at the back of the head. She ignored his childish attempt at cheering her up.
"I want you to... to still love me if we have to adopt."
"Oh, god sake! Adopting changes nothing!" Mason laughed, "Right, Tom?!"
"Hm. Adopting changes nothing. He'll love you just as much as before, maybe even more. Adopting a baby is the same as having a baby, Rosie. You become a mother either way. And that baby will still be yours."
"I know... I... Mase... oh... what if...?"
"What if...?" Jason raised an eyebrow, Lenna snorting.
"Yeah, go on, Rosie. Doubt the power of adoption with two adopted kids in the room."
Rosie gulped. "Sorry."
"My dad is the best and he was adopted!" Mason said smugly, rushing to squeeze Jason who laughed and kissed his hair.
"I just thought that... that you and Jase wanted a baby boy like you." She rushed out, "Like... like how you look the double of your dad."
"No." Mason snapped.
"That's won't be good for his anger." Angel mumbled, "My little Masey..."
"I... I'd never hurt my own child. Even if they do look like me!" Mason defended, "I just want... I want... I want me and dad to be the only ones that look alike. I don't want my kid ruining that."
Tommy laughed. "He'd be your child though!"
"So?!"
"He means he wants all the attention from daddy." Jason grinned, ruffling his son's curls, "My little model."
Mason beamed. "Yeah!"
"Maybe your son would get a better nose." Angel teased, "Though you look better with that nose than I do."
Mason pouted. "My nose isn't that bad..."
"No, of course not!" Rosie cooed, kissing over it, "It's adorable!"
He smiled toothily. "See?! I'm prepared for a baby! We'll need milk and nappies and little onesies and socks and you have to be careful, you know. If a baby doesn't stop crying then you have to take them doctors in case it's something bad. And that little string from socks can wrap around their big toe, or their willy if it's a boy, and that can hurt them real bad."
"How do you know?" Rosie snorted. Mason smiled weakly.
"Me and dad went shopping as soon as we heard mum was pregnant again."
Silence. Jane and Angel looked sympathetic. Rosie looked guilty. Jason looked like he'd stopped listening whereas Tommy looked as if it wasn't that important to make a fuss about. Lenna smiled sadly to herself, resting a hand on her stomach. Even Princess went from sniffing about to laying down, watching Mason as she started whimpering, sensing the miserable atmosphere.
"Anyway." Tommy said loudly, "Being pregnant's a big thing. At least with adoption you can plan and everything. And oh, my beautiful boy!" He beamed, "You can pick a gender. Ultimate strength of a relationship," He joked, "Is making sure you both pick the same gender."
"And if you don't?" Rosie asked back, forcing a smile to try and lighten the mood.
"You get two for the price of one." He winked, Rosie starting to grin cheekily. Mason was in deep thought. Jason stepped away from the situation and pulled Lenna into his side protectively, rubbing her stomach and watching his hand, almost nostalgic about the times there was more to her belly than just skin. Angel was watching them. But Jane started smiling at hearing Tommy's approval of adoption and listened harder.
"So adopting really isn't... different?" Rosie asked Tommy, who smiled.
"I've never had a biological baby but I know Len and Angel have. I love my son just as much as they love their children and I love my wife as much as they love their husbands. I don't see a difference. Just in looks, I guess. Though Nate has got my nose." He joked. Rosie giggled and grabbed Mason's hand, who jumped out of thought and shoved her away as a reflex. Luckily his brain clicked what had happened and he caught her in time.
"Sorry. Sorry, I was in thought."
"About what? You can't shove me about when we have a baby." She teased as he helped her stand properly on her feet.
"About how great of a dad I'm going to be. I-I mean, I was prepared with Jen. And I did help Angel bath the girls as babies and change them, ask!"
"He did!" Angel smiled proudly, then it faltered, "Though his and Nate's 'nappy war' wasn't appreciated."
Mason gagged. "I could smell baby shit for days after that."
"Didn't you shower?" Lenna mocked, Jason smiling at seeing her liven up so soon. He nibbled her ear lobe and released her, pulling Mason into his side and stroking his hair.
"My baby boy, growing up. Oh, woah. Enough to make me cry." He teased, "Ah, May. You know what? Whenever you need a babysitter, I'll be free. Make sure you see me everyday-"
"I won't even be moving out, mate."
Rosie scoffed. "He doesn't mean that!"
"I do!"
"Mason! I am not... conceiving a child... in the same house in which you were conceived!" She hissed. Jason smirked.
"Why not? Family tradition!" He smacked Lenna's arse who yelped and shoved him away playfully. Tommy scowled at Jason, then lightened up at Jason's playful smile. He jumped at the weight in his lap though, but turned his head to see Jane snuggling back onto his lap. Tommy squeezed her close, Jane holding his hand and smiling to herself. Everybody else shared a small smile with each other about the couple, then quickly continued the conversation before Tommy and Jane realised.
"Mason!"
"Sorry, dad. She can't keep quiet during sex." Mason joked, Rosie growling.
"Does Rosie call her own name during sex then? Or was that the dog this morning?" Angel added, Mason blushing at everybody's laughter.
"Mm." Rosie bumped her hip against his, "I can be silent as a mouse. Try me."
"I will. Later." He winked, Lenna clearing her throat and making Mason quickly change the conversation.
"May? May?" Rosie said before he could speak, making him hum. "Did you change the sheets?"
"I- that was your job!"
Her face fell at his huff.
"No... I thought you were going to."
"It's your blood!"
The room gasped.
"Now if you are into BDSM or some shit-!"
"Angel! Watch your fucking mouth! That's where Jane's getting those shitty words from." Tommy said bitterly, Jane blushing.
"T-Tom, I know what BDSM is..."
"Yah, I bet you do." Jason muttered, glancing between Jane and Tommy.
"Hey! What filthy words?!" Angel frowned.
"Cumrag." Tommy growled. Jane squirmed.
"Tom, enough. We spoke about this-"
Angel burst into laughter. "Ah, my favourite word! The beautiful cumrag! The ejaculating towel! The jizz machine! The semen spray!"
"Stop!" Tommy snapped, Angel pretending to moan in a high pitched voice.
"Oh, daddy! Hit me with that semen spray!"
"Oh, I bet you're a fucking delight to have in the bedroom." Tommy rolled his eyes, covering Jane's ears, "Angel, watch your mouth around me. You're still a little girl to me."
Angel blushed. "No, Tom. I'm a grown woman!"
"Not grown enough to use those dirty words!"
"But Jane's older than you. So..."
"So? She's precious." Tommy smiled and kissed Jane's cheek, "She doesn't need those filthy words."
"Wait... this is the same Tom who showed me the first dick pic from the internet I had ever saw?" Lenna asked, Tommy smirking and fist bumping her.
"Made you vomit! Ah, I remember that."
"I remember you made me smile because daddy was upset." Lenna mumbled. Tommy grabbed her hand and dragged her down so he could kiss her forehead without having to move Jane.
"Always going to take care of you, Len, you know that. And this little bitch." He reached over the table and squeezed Angel's hand, winking at her, "My little sister who I can torment."
"No! You can't!" She demanded, Tommy laughing.
"Try and stop me."
"Cumrag! Cumrag!"
"OI! I will slap you!"
"FUCKING TRY ME!"
"You watch your fucking mouth to me!" He slapped the back of her hand like a dad and Angel shrunk away, whimpering.
"That hurt."
"You better watch your mouth, Angel. What's up with you? Why are saying dirty things, huh? Your dad would go mad, he would."
"Well dad isn't here..."
"No, but I am, aren't I?"
Angel sighed, nodding. Tommy smiled.
"See? Good girl." He said before turning to kiss Jane's lips, "Mm. My beautiful princess, huh? Turn around, let me cuddle you."
She turned and wrapped her legs around his back, smiling as he held her face and pecked her lips.
"I love you." He whispered, "Okay? You girls in this family keep me in check. I promise to take care of all of you."
"Thanks, baby..." She rest her cheek on his shoulder and Mason scoffed.
"Hey, Rosie, should we buy two dummies? We can give one to Jane!"
"Watch it, cheeky." Tommy teased, Jane laughing.
"PDA doesn't make me a baby!"
"No. But straddling me does." Tommy mocked, but squeezed her, "Don't move, hun. Anybody got a lolly for her?"
"I have." Jason said and Tommy glared at him as he playfully unzipped his trousers. Lenna smiled at her husband.
"That's for who, Jase?"
"Sorry. You." He zipped up again and opened the freezer. "Ah!" He grabbed the lollies and handed one to Lenna, one to Mason, one to Rosie, one to Angel and one to Jane.
"Tommy!" He handed it to Tommy but Tommy refused.
"You have the last one, Jason."
"No, no, here! You're the guest!"
"I'm no guest, thank you. I'm the oldest, I'm in charge. Eat the lolly."
"You're not in charge of me." Jason grumbled, still shoving the lolly at him.
"Hey, hey, stop." Lenna pulled Jason back, "Come on, leave that on the table with him. We can share, honey. You know I only like the outer layer."
Jason put the lolly on the table for Tommy and stepped back, sinking into Lenna's side. She sucked on the lolly and held it to his lips. He licked the lolly and then shrugged his shoulders to signal it was her turn to suck on it for a bit.
Tommy rubbed Jane's back.
"All good now, honey?"
She hummed, shutting her eyes.
"Oh my god, she looks like a baby!" Angel giggled, "Aww! Cute!"
Tommy smiled. "I have that effect on women. Make them all dependent on me..." He winked at Jane, who smiled.
"Wait! Back to what we were on about! Why is there blood? On the sheets?" Angel asked curiously. "BD-"
Tommy cleared his throat with a scowl.
"You know what? There's a sense of superiority in how you talk. You talk to the men that way. Yet you won't allow a woman to say it in your presence." Rosie shot at Tommy, "But no, Angel." She turned to face Angel, "We aren't in BDSM. We were, if Tommy will allow me to say, sleeping naked because we wanted skin on skin and I was still faintly bleeding from my period but Mase is a gentleman. So he didn't mind. When we woke up, there was a faint stain. Okay? That's it. No BDSM."
"Jesus, Rosie. I just don't want my wife or cousins to say it because it's filth-"
"Listen, I understand the one with Angel because she's younger than you and you want to 'protect' her or whatever, but really? Demanding your wife to not say certain words because she's too 'precious' for them? What? Am I filth if I say cumrag?" She mocked.
"No, but close to it."
"Jesus, for a word? God forbid I have sex! That's absolute filth!" Rosie growled.
"I'm not saying that. I just don't appreciate the words because... because they make me uncomfortable." He confessed, blushing and gulping before getting defensive, "Sorry if a word makes me uncomfortable. I know that isn't allowed."
"Don't say that it's because of something else then." Rosie muttered. Jane pulled back and kissed his forehead.
"Aww, hun, it makes you uncomfortable?"
"I don't like it, yeah? I feel dirty. Jokes are different but certain words... I... after... after what happened to Nate..." Tommy said in embarrassment and Jane shoved the lolly in his mouth.
"We won't say those words near you, don't worry."
Tommy remained silent, sulking. Rosie frowned, Mason nudging her.
"Well... sorry, Tom... it just did sound really patronising... I feel bad now." She walked over and kissed his forehead, Tommy smiling weakly and taking the lolly from his mouth.
"No, no, I understand..."
Jane bit his cheek with a grin.
"Little man. Always my little man."
"I'm not little..." He said shyly, Angel cooing.
"Aww! He's nervous!"
Lenna smirked. "Go on then, Jane! Establish your independence!"
Jane laughed and growled playfully against Tommy's cheek, making them both laugh. She pecked his lips.
"Eat the lolly, Tom." She turned around, Tommy gulping.
"No, baby, eat up. I always make sure you're fed in our house."
"I'm older. And we aren't in your house." She smirked. Jason watched quietly, smiling at Princess when she came to sit beside him. Lenna was smiling as she watched Tommy and Jane talk, Mason and Rosie joke with each other and Tommy make faces at a laughing Angel. Jason watched his wife and felt his heart lighten up.
Andrew's eyes flashed open at the strong kiss on his lips and hand travelling up his arm.
"Am I late for work?!"
"Shush!" Liz giggled at his shout, Thomas jumping awake. He huffed at his dad and turned around to face the wall, snuggling under the covers again. Andrew blinked tiredly.
"What time is it?"
"Only 8AM..."
"Jesus, get off me then. I want to sleep. What day is it?" He asked, shrugging her off and turning over to face the other wall and lift the covers over his ear.
"It's Saturday..." She mumbled miserably. Andrew laughed tiredly.
"Baby, just lay down, okay? It's date night, not date morning."
"I'm just a bit excited. Have you planned where we're going?"
"Nope. Wherever the wind takes us."
"So... no restaurant?"
"Depends where you want to eat. Oh, please rest, let me sleep, hm?"
She watched him yawn and get comfortable. A few minutes later, a second before he was about to drop out of reality altogether, she gently shook him.
"Jesus, Liz, WHAT?"
"I... I just wanted... wanted to know if-if I should wear the pink dress or the blue-"
"Whichever! Let me sleep!" He barked. She fell silent and hesitantly sat back, guilty. A few moments passed and Andrew got out of bed in frustration.
"Show me them then. I'm not getting anymore sleep today, am I?"
"Sorry, sorry, I can make you tea? You want some warm milk?"
"Not unless you're serving it." He grumbled, yawning, "Come on. Show me then."
"It's okay, promise. Sorry. I'll go-"
"Come on, Liz." He said softer, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. She nervously got out of bed but perked up at his smile. She rushed to the wardrobe and got both dresses out, laying them on the bed.
"Okay, so I've been planning since last date night for my outfit. Baby blue or light pink. Which dress would look better?" She lifted each up and put it against her body, Andrew smiling at her in amusement.
"Andy! The dresses!" She waved them to get his attention back and his eyes dropped to the dresses.
"Oh... too hard to pick. Both are beautiful. But mm... I think I'm craving a pink lady tonight. Blue can come another day, huh? Now where do you want to go?"
"Anywhere, Andrew, up to you!" She leaned in to kiss his lips, "I'll iron the pink dress and sort out heels. What are you wearing?"
"I've got a red polo sorted out."
"Oh... not a suit?"
"Well... well no. Suits are for weddings."
"But... but you always wear polo shirts. I wear dresses or blouses or tops or jumpsuits and it's always polo shirts..."
"It doesn't matter, does it?" He muttered, "It's about going out together, yeah?"
"Yeah, I just feel overdressed."
"What? No. I just have nothing... nothing posher to wear, you know..." He said, blushing.
"Oh, I know what we're doing tonight then. Clothes shopping for you and then eating!" She suggested with a childishly excited smile.
"I... no. I can't... I can't afford twenty posh suits!" He laughed nervously, Liz's face falling.
"You only need one. Not even a suit! Just things you want. I'll ask for money from my parents and I'll clean their house next week to work for it-"
"No, I can afford it." He promised, "I can. Just... the clothes shopping is unnecessary... And we can just do something different, right? Like a chill in Mcdonalds and then come home for a film night? I'm tired, baby, that's all."
Thomas snorted, yelping when Liz threw a pillow at him. Andrew grabbed Liz's hand.
"Sound good? We can always do a restaurant next Saturday! Take you shopping, you know?"
"Yep. Sounds great." She said, trying to keep her smile on her face, "I won't be wearing the dress though. That's overdressed for Mcdonalds."
"I... but... Mcdonalds isn't that bad." Andrew grumbled, "We used to always go as kids! You're lucky, y'know, mum and dad's 'date night' was mum's birthday which was spent sitting in a park with a bar of chocolate!" He laughed, Liz shrugging.
"I didn't say Mcdonalds is bad. I just don't want to wear the dress to sit in." She hesitated, then leaned in and kissed his lips, "I can't complain, you earn the money." She said softly. Andrew watched her hang the dress up and leave the room. He groaned and slumped back in bed.
"Thank god for that. I'm having an early night tonight."
"So me, Luth and Josh don't have to leave?" Thomas asked, turning to face his dad.
"Not even planned anybody to take you." His dad admitted.
"Think mum planned for grandma and grandad to take us." He confessed, "And mum's clearly a bit upset that you shut her down like that. Did you see her excitement?"
"I did. It woke me up. I'm tired, I'm exhausted from working too much. I want to relax. I hate shopping for myself. It's awkward and tedious. At least when your mother uses the dosh, I get to chill and then just push my wallet at her."
"Rude. Dad..." Thomas shuffled up and rest his head on his dad's chest, who smiled at him and kissed his forehead, "Mum never had time for a job. She always had to look after us."
"I know that. She has me, what does she need a job for?"
"She hates depending on you, you know."
"I don't see why." He muttered, "We're married."
"Yeah, but it's just a bit embarrassing, aint it? For mum? In a family full of women with jobs?"
"Stop that. Your mother is just as good as everybody else in this family. My mum never had a job when she had us and everybody still loves her to bits!"
"I know that. Just that mum's always at home... the one night with you she gets all happy to get rid of us." He muttered, voice quiet. Andrew cooed and ruffled his son's hair.
"Mummy loves you. She loves you so much she wants you to be well looked after whilst she corrupts daddy."
"Ew!" Thomas scoffed, Andrew laughing.
"I'm playing, hun. I know mum gets excited. Film night will be nice too!"
"The point is that she wants to get out of the house. With you."
"Well we're going out tomorrow, thanks to her. With Lucy and Jaden." He rolled his eyes, Thomas laughing.
"Fine. At least Jaden will take her out tomorrow. We know what you're like, dad. You'll pull a sickie or a job call last minute." He turned over and yawned, squeezing the covers close.
"Hey! I'm not like that..." He said, then nudged him jokingly, "Why would you expose me?!"
Thomas shrugged at his dad's joke.
"At least Jaden will be there to make mum smile. We all know you aren't reliable in that area."
Andrew frowned, watching Thomas yawn.
"At least I get to smile with my girl too."
Andrew ignored him and turned to face the wardrobe, staring at the red polo shirt.
Liz entered a few minutes later.
"Liz?"
"Yeah?" She asked, "Want a tea? Breakfast yet? Luth and Josh are asleep, I checked on the way to the loo."
"No, come here." He opened his arms and she reluctantly got back in bed. He smiled at her.
"You want to go to a proper restaurant tonight? And go crazy golf-?"
"I want to do crazy golf!" Thomas begged. Andrew slapped his thigh.
"Shut up, this is our private time."
"Oh, Andrew... we can't. Not without the children, that's mean." She muttered guiltily.
"We can take them on their birthday." Andrew promised, Thomas huffing.
"Selfish."
"Andrew-"
"Shut up." Andrew told her, "Listen. We're going crazy golf and then to eat and shop for you."
"For you!"
"No-"
"You need clothes. Not me." She said.
"I hate shopping for myself, it's boring."
"I can make it fun." She promised, "I can get money, Andrew-"
"It's not the money." He kissed her forehead, "Of course not, princess. But fine. But you're buying two things for every one thing I buy."
"I don't want nothing." She muttered, breaking into a grin, "Yay! I'm excited for tonight. And that red polo looks handsome." She shuffled into his chest and made him smile. He rubbed his foot against the back of Thomas' who just chuckled and rubbed it back in a "you're welcome" gesture.
"I'd be the best dad!"
"Are we still on about this?" Jane groaned, Mason smiling.
"Rosie, I'd wash them and cuddle them and massage them and kiss them and everything! I'm the best!"
"Hm..." Jason mumbled. Lenna kissed his forehead.
"What's up?"
"I... just... funny."
"What? Me being a good dad?" Mason shot back.
"No. That I blamed you for hurting me when you got drunk. Same man who screamed at your mother in front of you, same man who disowned you a bit after Jenna, same man who was too rough with you. Shoved you off a fucking bed, cracked your fucking head open with the same hands I'd use to stroke your curls as a baby. And I thought it wasn't okay for you to get your revenge. Just funny." He said bitterly, more so to himself, "Funny that."
Silence. Mason's cheeks darkened with colour and Rosie didn't know why until she saw his eyes welling. He was embarrassed. He was embarrassed because Jason's words had upset him. Rosie grabbed his hand.
"Mason, you'd better change our bed. Come on, twat, we can chat more about your paternal ability whilst you strip the bed for me."
Mason was so upset he didn't even object. He just squeezed her hand and led her out the room.
"Way to dampen the mood." Angel huffed to Jason. Everybody else was silent. Lenna nudged Jason.
"You know you were a great dad, baby, you still are and always have been."
"Hm." He muttered, own eyes watering, "Jesus, where's your fucking dads when you need them? Oh, hold that thought. It's Saturday. They're probably fucking in Italy." He stormed out the room and Lenna bit her thumb anxiously.
"So that was stirring for a while." Jane mumbled, "I'll go."
She left the room and Lenna looked anxiously at Tommy.
"That was deep." Tommy grumbled, Angel grinning.
"That's what I say to Tim!"
"Oh, will you stop?!" Lenna hissed, Angel frowning.
"I'm trying to lighten the mood. You lot are getting all miserable. We can't all be miserable, that'd lead to another Depression."
"No... no, hun, not... well... it is kind of how it worked, I guess." Tommy confessed, Angel smiling smugly. The door knocked and Angel gasped.
"Lenna! Get it, get it, that'd be my Tim!"
"Fuck you, get it yourself." Lenna snapped, leaning down to stroke the dog. "Go find daddy. Go cuddle daddy."
She sat with Lenna for a second, watching her. Then left the room, Lenna following to open the door.
"Hey!" Tim beamed, "Dad's looking after the kids so we have to be quick."
"I don't need your life story, just get inside." She demanded. Tim frowned and stepped inside.
"What's up, Len?"
"Nothing. Everything's great. Your mistress is in that kitchen."
"But she's standing in front of me!" He joked, Lenna not being able to help her smile.
"Cheeky. Get in the kitchen."
He sauntered into the kitchen but froze at the door when he saw Tom.
"What?" Tommy snorted, "Cat got your tongue?"
Tim looked nervous. He stepped back.
"Is Angel ready?"
"Come check." Lenna demanded, "What's Tom done to you? I'm not dealing with shit today, Tim."
"Nothing, he hasn't done anything!"
"Exactly." Tommy mumbled. Tim stepped inside and Angel smiled.
"Hey! Come to get me?! I missed you!" She opened her arms but he glanced at Tommy and then at her again.
"Are you ready?"
Her arms fell limply to her sides after a few moments.
"Oh... yeah. Yeah." She said, scratching the back of her neck in embarrassment. Tommy rolled his eyes.
"No, she isn't ready. We were having a chat. Sit down, wait."
"My dad's taking care of the girls and dogs-"
"Then get back home. I'll drop her off after." Tommy demanded. Tim opened his mouth to talk but then shut it, staring at Angel. He knew he had to stay silent to keep Angel happy. But she wasn't smiling.
"I'd better go, I-I bet the girls are waiting for mummy." Angel mumbled, helping herself up on her crutch. She limped to the door, Tommy coughing.
"Now hold it! I want to say bye first." He got up and walked over, kissing her cheek with a smile, "See you soon, yeah?"
"Yeah... rest your eye."
"Rest your ankle, Angel. Right, go be a mummy then."
She grinned. "Love you."
"Hmm, I love you too. Loads." He wrapped an arm around her and smiled. "You know that. Now go on then."
He stepped away and Angel sighed.
"Call me later, Len."
"I will. Come stay whenever. I'll see you tomorrow."
"Bye." Angel muttered. She limped her way out of the house, Tim following cluelessly, even when she forced herself to sit down on a step to put a shoe on her uncasted foot. He didn't speak until he opened the passenger door and helped her in, laying the crutches across the back seat. Then he got in the drivers seat and smiled.
"Missed you."
She scoffed. "Could have fooled me."
"Huh?"
"Nothing."
"Everything was tense in there. Where was Jason?"
"Having a shit, Tim." She said in frustration, "Ready to drive?"
"What's up your ass?" He started the car and she ignored him. "Well?"
"Nothing."
"Well it isn't nothing."
"Nothing, Tim, nothing!" She snapped in annoyance. Tim frowned.
"I've been missing you all night and then you go and snap at me."
"We know why you fucking missed me at night. We know why you walked in there carelessly."
"Why is it then?" He asked calmly, eyes on the road.
"I help you sleep. As soon as you've slept, I'm unnecessary." She responded, eyes also forward, "I'm not dumb."
"You are with that logic. I could easily find anybody to rub my ear at night."
"You should."
"Huh?"
"Are you bloody deaf?!"
"Well I heard that one." He muttered, "Just speak up, I don't understand muttering."
"Fuck sake, I had kids with a grandpa!" She groaned in agony, not seeing his grumpy face accompanied by an eye roll.
"What did you say?" He asked again.
"I said go find somebody to rub your ear at night then!" She repeated louder, facing him.
"What for?"
"Are you forgetting our conversation too?!"
"No! No, I'm asking why I'd need somebody to sleep with for. We're getting married soon."
"Ah. Good for you." She mumbled, "I mean, you'd barely believe we were still in touch after how you walked in and ignored me like that."
"What? Sorry. Just... Tommy... I never know what to do around him. Whether to be myself or be completely different. Either way, he's definitely going to judge me for it. He hates me, I know he does."
"You were best mates! You, Jason and Tommy!"
"And then I gave Jason a concussion, Angel! If you don't remember!"
"And he forgave you. They all did. I can't go back to this, I can't go back to you three acting like when we first started dating. You being all awkward around Tom and Jason."
"Why? Your family seem to like intimidating me."
"What?! Since-! Oh, whatever. I give up." She mumbled. Tim coughed and reached out to hold her hand.
"How was your night, hm?"
She pulled her hand back. "Nice."
"Oh. Okay."
Angel turned around. "How far are we from Len's?"
"Huh? Why?"
"Can you turn back?"
"I... Ange..."
"Please? Jason needs me, and being with Len and Tom makes me feel better when dad's not here."
Tim clenched his jaw but she saw him nod and turn the car around.
"Hey, hey, what made you say that?"
Jason's eyes watered the second Jane sat beside him on his bed. He rest his head against her shoulder.
"I'm a bad guy. Bad guy. I tried to-I tried to heal him and his anger and tried to care for him and make him feel secure and then I fucked him up and hurt him so badly. I hurt him, I'd argue with Lenna in front of him, I'd be a dickhead in front of him, I'd blame Lenna for his existence in front of him.Then-then I blame his anger issues on him. On inheritance, genetics. It's me, I did it, I fucked my baby up." His hoarse, rushed voice was wavering. Jane whispered back.
"Don't say that! Mason isn't fucked up, Jason. You aren't a bad guy for arguing and making mistakes. Mason adores you. He knows every bad and good thing about you. And he's decided, like the rest of us, that the good outweighs the bad. He fucking adores you. Saying these things in front of him hurt more than arguing with Len in front of him. He wants to be just like you, I know that. He will be. Don't make him doubt his paternal ability by your unnecessary doubt of yours." Jane kissed his temple, rubbing his shoulder as Jason sniffled and shut his eyes, thinking it through. Jane smiled into his hair.
"Should I sing, Jase? Huh? You want a song?"
"Yeah. Sing to me." He begged. Jane began to sing.
"And now, the end is near..."
Rosie pulled Mason to sit on the bed as he went to strip it.
"I was trying to get you out the room. I could see it wasn't going down too well with you." She wiped his eyes with her thumbs and he blinked back tears.
"Why'd he say that?" His voice was calm yet almost confused in a vulnerable way that made Rosie's heart twinge.
"He's worried about how well he did fathering you. He's scared, it's psychological. He knows his baby is ready to have a baby and now he's wondering whether he'd fathered you well enough for you to pick up his skills and father your child. If he hasn't? He's going to feel guilty about it everytime he sees your grandchild." Her voice was soft, sympathetic, but then she smiled smugly, "But me and you both know he'll feel proud instead because your dad is the best, aint he?"
Mason smiled weakly and nodded. "Yeah. Should I strip the bed?"
"I will in a second. Just talk to me a bit longer. Tell me how we'd conceive this baby then."
"Didn't you learn science?"
She gave him a bored look and the reaction to his weak joke made him smile properly.
"I'll tell you then."
Tim helped Angel inside when Lenna opened up and sat her on the kitchen chair again.
"Back?" Tommy teased. Angel smiled.
"Missed you too much!"
Tommy moved to sit beside her.
"Didn't miss much. Mason and Rosie are upstairs. Jane's chatting to Jason. Lenna just heard crying so went to check which of her boys it was." He looked up at Tim, "Staying?"
"No." He said, kissing Angel's forehead, "I'll get you a fresh set of clothes."
"Nobody said I was staying the night."
"No. But you need clothes." He said simply and left the house without another word.
"All good there?" Tommy asked her.
"Hmm... maybe somebody younger would have balanced me out. Had I found him." She rest her head on his shoulder, "Can I fall asleep on you? I'm exhausted and I wanted to go see my girls but... but what's the point? I won't get any sleep there. They never talk to me, it's always their dad. And Tim... being at that house upsets me. If I could just sleep... sleep all the time and have my babies silent but cuddled up to me in bed, that'd be the best."
"Tim treats you well, right?"
"Yeah. We just... we disagree a lot. I get frustrated easily. He gets old easily. So when he can't hear what I'm saying or squints at his phone, it pisses me off, you know? Like even dad acts younger than him."
"Shame you can't marry your dad." Tommy joked, kissing her hair despite her gag, "You know you love him, no matter how stressed you get."
"You're a year younger than him. You have no trouble walking in and-and..."
"And...?" Tommy asked.
"Oh. You have an issue with PDA too..."
"I... I don't. I just prefer to not be all over somebody all the time." He said with a blush. Angel sighed.
"He said you intimidated him. He thought you'd hate him no matter whether he acted like himself or not. Said it's 'cause he hurt Jase. I tried to tell him. Still, despite what he believed, he still chose to act unlike himself, even though you'd hate him either way." She muttered, "I feel like his oldest daughter who he can't keep up with but helps in childcare and stress."
"Oh, don't flatter yourself! Oldest daughter?!" Tommy laughed, "And I didn't do anything to him. Shame. He fucked up our friendship and likes to blame it on my 'intimidation'."
Lenna knew those cries anywhere. The first time she heard it, she was begging to hear more. Then she saw him. And he was cleaned off and wrapped up, Lenna overwhelmed with love and opening her arms impatiently. Jason was laughing.
"Oh, babe, he has curls!"
Lenna laughed weakly. "My baby! I want my baby!"
She was handed Mason who was still crying. The crying slowed when she held him close and kissed his forehead, stroking his dainty curls. Then she handed him to Jason, and he stopped crying when Jason kissed his shoulder and lifted him up carefully, still supporting his little body and smiling at him in the eye.
"Jase, careful!" Lenna begged. He ignored her and stared back at Mason, who cracked open his tired, squinting eyes.
"Oh god. Look at his green eyes!" Jason cooed, leaning in and gently, faintly pecked his lips, tying to be careful not to spread too many germs to the newborn. He held him close and smiled to himself, eyes watering.
"Is there a warmer blanket? I don't want him to get cold. Move up, Lenna, let's put him in bed too."
Lenna moved up and Jason sat beside her, holding the baby.
"My Jason." Lenna smiled, "Mason."
"Mm... beautiful." Jason whispered, snuggling closer to her and showing her their baby, who was yawning preciously, ready to rest.
Lenna barged into Mason's room, eyes watering. She rushed at Mason and instantly enveloped him in a hug, making both of their shoulders relax. Mason sniffled. Lenna pulled him to his bed and sat down with him, squeezing him, kissing his cheek emotionally.
"Mase? You okay?" Rosie asked nervously and looked at Lenna, "We were talking about the baby and he just burst into tears."
Lenna stroked his curls and heard his heavy breathing on her neck.
"Hey, baby, it's okay. Mummy's here." She whispered, "Mummy's here."
Mason wiped his eyes with his fists and squeezed her close, making her smile. She squeezed her eyes shut and remembered that innocent baby who could barely lift his own eyelids without struggling. Then she opened her eyes and looked at her son. Strong. Brave. Constantly trying.
"Oh, Mase... you're the most important person in this entire universe to me and dad." She lifted his head with her thumb under his chin, "Look at those beautiful green eyes... dad saw them first, you know." She started to smile at his confusement, "You kept your eyes shut when I held you. Then daddy held you and the crying stopped and you opened your eyes, just the slightest bit, and there they were. The green beauties..."
Mason broke into a wavering smile.
"I stopped crying with dad?"
"Hmm. I tried, and you did get quieter, but you stopped when dad lifted you up- making me panic- and looked into your eyes. Best friends since that second." She ruffled his hair and he smiled wider, more confidently.
"Dad... see? See, dad is a good dad!"
"Of course he is! All because he feels the need to doubt that doesn't mean me and you should, baby, because we know better, don't we?"
Mason nodded proudly. She whispered in his ear.
"Go and give your dad a kiss on his cheek. Go on."
He got up and hesitantly left the room, clearly nervous. Rosie smiled gratefully at Lenna.
"Thanks, Len... I-I want... I want to learn."
"Learn?" She asked in confusion.
"How to... help May, you know?"
"Help him? He's a normal human, Rosie. If somebody's upset, you give them affection, take their mind off it, make them smile. You know." She encouraged, Rosie biting his lip.
"But... Mase gets angry when he's upset."
"No. He gets angry when he realises everybody is uncomfortable with his sadness. Hun, in our family... if you're sad, it's okay. It's something worth consoling. One thing he hates is when somebody is staring or when he can't calm down. When somebody can't comfort Mason properly, he gets angry because he gets confused as to why he can't stop being upset. He's not dysfunctional. Just... just more open with his feelings." She mumbled, wincing at the feelings that hit her. Rosie sat beside her.
"I know. I know him better than you think. I just... I want to be that person to calm him in seconds. But when I see distress, I panic. Especially from somebody like May. He's so loving and I love him so much that seeming him in such a state panics me and that makes me quiet and that makes him angry because... because he can comfort me but I can't comfort him." She croaked. Lenna wrapped an arm around her.
"Your love will work miracles in states of panic like that. When nobody else is there to jump in and save the boat."
"Mm..." Rosie mumbled, then nodded in agreement.
"Now let's go check on our men."
"I did it my way." Jane sang to Jason, who was smiling as he rest against her, sitting up on his bed. Mason sheepishly scurried in and Jane burst into giggles when he pressed a firm kiss to Jason's lips, making his eyes flash open. He saw it was Mason and broke into a wide smile.
"Hey, hey, baby!" Jason pulled him onto his lap and heard Mason laugh.
"Dad! Dad, stop! I'm an adult!"
"No! No, my baby! Stay, stay!"
Mason smiled at his dad. "Fine. Only for a bit though... mum says you saw my green eyes first."
Jason grinned.
"Your hazel beauties? Not green. Hazel."
"But more green!"
"More green." Jason confirmed, "And yeah. Yeah, I did. I was your first kiss." He wiggled his eyebrows, Mason bursting into laughter.
"What does that even mean?!"
"It means that the nurses wiped you up and wrapped you in a nice blanket after mummy had given birth to you, and after mum handed you to me, I lifted you up like in the Lion King-" He ignored Mason's scream of laughter, "And I remember seeing your eyes crack open. And your confused face as I kissed your shoulder and then planted my kiss on your lips. No more tears. My child."
"But... but I'm a grown man. Mum doesn't kiss me on the lips." Mason said with a cheeky smile.
"No. But me and mum are different. My way of love is with a kiss. What's so special about your lips, huh?" He rest his forehead on Mason's, "But oh, your little soft baby face and lips made my heart swell. My cutie. Smelly boy though. After coming out of mama like that." He brushed his curls against Mason's who laughed and brushed his back.
"Yeah! I bet I smelt fishy."
"Cheeky!" Jane gasped, Mason laughing as Jason squeezed him and pulled him away from Jane's hands that went to tickle him.
"Reality check. You're twenty two." Jane joked, Mason smirking.
"So?! My parents still love me!"
"We do!" Jason smiled, "But not as much as when you were born so by the time you hit 32, we won't- joking!" He said to his son's bored look.
"Boys!" Lenna's voice squealed, "My babies!"
Jason yelped at Mason's ability to curl into a ball and completely hide in Jason's arms as he giggled. Jason grinned at Lenna who cooed.
"Alright, baby, come on." Jason whispered, "Off."
Mason shot out of his arms and stuck his tongue out, Jason laughing and sticking his tongue out back. Lenna grabbed Mason into a hug from behind and began tickling him, making him shriek and laugh, falling to his knees on the ground. Lenna laughed and helped him up, kissing his cheek. Mason was smiling and snickering in glee. Rosie smiled at Lenna who winked at her.
"The power of affection." She mouthed. Rosie nodded in awe at Mason, who stumbled beside her and grinned.
"Rosie, come on. Let's go change the bed, love!"
Rosie stopped him and pressed a firm kiss to his lips, calming his excitement and making him smile softly.
She smiled back, stroking his hair.
"Mm... I feel like changing our bed, having a tickle fight on the clean sheets and then watching a bunch of films." She whispered. He blushed.
"Tickle fight? Can we wrestle...?" He asked unsurely, "I promise not to hurt you!"
Rosie grinned. "Yeah, come on." She grabbed his hand and pulled him back to their bedroom.
"Now if clothes don't come off during that fight, is it really playful?" Jane joked, Lenna laughing and sitting on Jason's lap. She kissed his lips with a smile.
"Mason stopped crying the first time he saw you. That means something to me. Doesn't it mean anything to you?"
"Well yes-"
"Because you're a good dad who loves your son. Stop doubting that." She whispered, brushing her nose against his. He shut his eyes and relaxed.
"Yeah... yeah, I know."
She gently pressed a little kiss to his jaw and relaxed with him for a moment. Then got off of him.
"I heard Jane singing. She should continue. I'll be downstairs with Tom and Angel if anybody needs me." She said, winking at Jane. Jane grinned and wrapped an arm around Jason, shuffling closer and making him smile at her. Lenna disappeared downstairs.
"All is well?" Tommy asked, "Me and Angel are talking about her doubts on her marriage."
"Tom!" Angel hissed, blushing.
"All is well for us upstairs." Lenna said, sitting down and watching Angel in concern, "But you adore Tim. Tim adores you!"
"Yeah? So why's he put up with me like a child? If you're in love... for a man like him... he wants morning kisses and dinner dates and a woman to sit and do crosswords with him-"
"He isn't 90!" Lenna laughed, Tommy shushing her and making her roll her eyes.
"No, but he's... a romantic like that! He's a calm guy! He doesn't know what he's signing himself up for. He's more like uncle and I'm more like... mum. Uncle's fun and all but he gets exhausted after a bit. He's formal. Pointlessly yet handsomely formal. And I... I'm like mum. Too excitable, too fun, too easily bored and messy! Me and Tim don't... fit. I feel like... he's like... I know another of me would annoy me. But I need somebody excitable when I'm excitable. Somebody to... to want to strip naked and dance on a car when I do!"
"Issue with that, Ange, is that if that were to happen, you'd actually end up stripping naked and dancing on a car." Lenna snorted, Tommy laughing.
"I told her that. She's overthinking it. Tim loves her and she loves Tim. She's getting pre-marriage jitters. Your dad's not as wild as you think. My dad told me everything. He was a softie as a kid, a confused and innocent ball of nerves. Your mum was an angry, moody cow apparently. Apparently it was him and mum that were the fun ones, though he admits to being formal then too. And things just... when your dad and mum got together, they both changed. Auntie used her moodiness to establish her firm nature which attracted and... excited uncle. Apparently from there they became wild ones. After great gran died, of course."
"She isn't your great gran." Lenna muttered and Tommy frowned.
"Yes... she is. Dad said so! He called her gran, that was his gran!"
"I know it was." Angel said, glaring at Lenna, "Just like Draco and Harry are our grandads."
"Yeah! See?!" Tommy snapped. Lenna looked at Angel.
"See? Love changes people."
Angel smiled weakly. "I guess so. But he's not... wild. He's great. I love him. But he doesn't match my energy sometimes. We're working on his PDA and that but..."
"Stop it." Tommy whispered to her, "I can call him back and you can speak to him. See your children. There is nothing here that needs your help right now. We can see you later, promise. Should I drive you?"
"No. You little cunt, you shouldn't have drove anyway!" Lenna snapped, "Get up! Get up now! Get UP!"
"What?! What for?!" Tommy shouted back. Lenna stormed upstairs, Tommy groaning.
"SHIT STIRRER!"
"Jane! Tell Tommy he shouldn't be driving with his bad eye! He drove here with the bad eye!"
"Oh, fuck sake. Tell him... that he's only allowed to drive home in his car and then cannot drive anywhere else until that eye has healed." She demanded, but started to smile, "Have you heard his little lisp? Right cutie, aint he?"
Lenna broke into a smile. "It won't be permanent though, right?"
"No, his tongue will heal soon." She promised, "But until then... he's my cutie! Aww!" She laughed, "Ask him to say 'Susie the Snake' or make him ask for a kiss."
"Yeah, because he listens to me." Lenna snorted, "I'm going to take Ange home soon. Let me go talk to Tom again."
"Snitch." Tommy snapped, Lenna sticking her tongue out and opening the back door to let the dog do her business.
"Tom...?"
"Hm?" He asked back to her.
"Can you tell me about Susie the snake?" She asked.
"Susie the snake? Who?"
Lenna and Angel cooed and giggled at his lisp. He rolled his eyes.
"Hilarious!"
"Aww, Tommy! Kiss! Kiss!" Lenna darted over and grabbed his face, "Kiss? Kiss?"
"No! Get off!"
"Kiss!" She begged again.
"No kiss!"
She burst into laughter. "Aww, see? Cute lisp." She joked, kissing his forehead. Tommy blushed.
"Me and Jane can't french kiss until my tongue's healed..."
"Poor boy." Angel mocked, Tommy frowning.
"I'll have you know that me and Jane bond and show love with our french kissing..."
Lenna grinned and turned to Angel.
"Whenever you're ready to see your man, give us a shout."
"Will you take me shop first? I want to buy him something. Some alcohol."
"Want to make him an alcoholic?" Tommy scoffed.
"No... I just want to get him something. Come on, Len." She helped herself up, "Tom, tell Nay I love him and tell Jane and Jase and Mase and Rosie I say bye and love them. Bye, love you. Heal." She kissed softly under his eye and ignored his wince.
"Bye. Love you." He mumbled, "Text me later."
"I will. Reply."
"Always do."
She smiled and nodded at Lenna who nodded back.
"Tom, let Princess in in a second, okay?"
"Hmm..."
Lenna left with Angel.
As soon as David opened the door, Angel gasped loudly.
"I missed you!"
"Me?!" David laughed as she squeezed him and she nodded.
"Yes. I realised how comforting your aftershave is."
"Hmm... hi, Lenna." He said, smiling as he rest his cheek on Angel's head. Lenna beamed.
"Hi! Move, Angel!" She shoved Angel (carefully due to her ankle) and pulled David into a hug. He tensed. Angel laughed.
"David only cuddles me!"
"I... no..." David tried to relax and kissed Lenna's hair curiously. Lenna whimpered.
"I miss daddy, David..."
David just rubbed her back.
"MUMMY!" Destiny screamed. Angel laughed as the girls burst at her and squeezed her.
"Come on, loves, mummy brought you all toys! Let's get inside. Oh, mummy wants to cuddle all of you! I missed all three of you!" She cooed, trying to carefully move forward with her crutches without hurting them. Lenna smiled and walked in with the bags. She handed Angel the bag when she sat down, Angel taking out each toy and handing it in turn to the girls who all thanked her and squeezed her close. Lenna smiled at David who Angel called over.
"Yeah?" David grumbled. She handed him a new watch and smiled.
"Thanks, sweetie." He kissed her head, "There was no need for that, though. Right. Time for me to get you back then!"
She laughed.
"No, Dino, it's okay. Where's Tim, hm?"
"Came home without you and said he was going back to bed." He muttered, "Not seen them since. The dogs are in the room with him. He's locked the door."
Angel sighed. "Len, sit down for a bit. Let me sort Tim out." She got up and Lenna watched her limp steadily upstairs with her crutches.
"Tim!" She knocked louder, "Open up, babe. Come downstairs. I got you some chocolates! And a teddy. Come on, baby, come out of there!" She knocked again and almost stumbled back when the door opened. Tim was shirtless, staring blankly at her. She kept one crutch under her arm to use that spare hand to hold his.
"Hey... so we're working on PDA. But that's fine. After this marriage, we'll have plenty of time to sort out PDA. If not, we can compromise! I can limit my cuddles to just hand holding and little kisses in public! I'll manage." She promised, smiling. His innocent eyes softened.
"You think I'm too old. I-I know you do."
"I think you're older than me. Which you are. I think you're a stubborn git who would rather squint than wear glasses so you can look younger. But I'm an excitable twat who can't grow up. We balance each other out." She leaned in and kissed his lips, feeling his shoulders drop at her touch and his hands grab her face desperately, soft fingertips pressing into the skin of her jaw.
"I missed you. I missed you so much." He whined breathlessly against her lips, "I couldn't stop thinking about you. I still can't."
She laughed and turned her head away, squirming childishly at the kisses he placed down her neck.
"Tim! Tim, come downstairs... come... please..." He ran her breathless, "Tim, down-downstairs... downstairs..."
Her begging made him step closer, pushing his hips forward to press against her thigh.
"It's okay, love..." He whispered, "You can get excited."
"I can't because I'll hurt myself more." She grumbled miserably. He chuckled.
"I can take care of you..."
She broke into a blush and then he cleared his throat.
"Maybe you're right... we should go downstairs." He helped her downstairs, smiling at her cheeky secret grin. The dogs followed, buzzing around Angel gleefully. She sat down and Lenna handed Tim the bag. He laughed and kissed her forehead.
"Thanks, sweetheart." He said and smiled at Angel, "You know me, love."
"You like it?!"
"Love it. Including the teddy. Gonna call her blessing."
She smiled. "Yeah? Will you cuddle her when you miss me?"
"No need to miss you now you're here." He whispered gently to her, though the room heard. She blushed and stroked the dogs, listening to the girls tell her about their games. David raised an eyebrow at Tim.
"Feeling better?"
"Much." He confirmed, smirking at Angel. He turned to face Lenna and pulled her into a squeeze, making her laugh.
"So? Wanna chill with your big brother-in-law for a bit?" He asked, Lenna grinning.
"Oh my god. I'm going to get a brother!"
Tim smiled at Angel's squeal.
"He'll be mum and dad's son-in-law!"
"Usually how it works." Tim joked, David smiling.
"I guess it won't be much different, Angel as a daughter. She takes enough care of me."
"David as a dad is basically how it is for me now." She laughed, resting her head on his shoulder, "We argue but I love him really."
David seemed content. Tim smiled at seeing his dad so happy. He hadn't been this relaxed, this so close... not distant... since Hope.
"Angel. A God send..." Tim grumbled to himself, Angel overhearing and burning pink.
"A God send? No. Our babies are a God send. Miracles. My loves!" She squeezed them all and made them giggle, "The most important girls on Earth to me. My babies, oh, mummy loves you all!"
They laughed and continued talking about their game as Angel listened. Lenna kissed their cheeks.
"Bye, babies."
"Bye, auntie. Love you!" They told her and Lenna took that, and the other goodbyes, as a cue to head home.
Tim bit his lip, watching Angel closely. David nudged his bum with his foot, making Tim glance at him and earning a cheeky smile from his dad.
"Sit down then, boy." He said, moving up for him.
"I love how we all cramp on one sofa even though there's three." Angel laughed, Tim grinning and sitting beside her and his dad, lifting Ruby to sit on his lap to make room.
"It's cosier this way." He defended. She grinned.
"I need to shower and brush my teeth. I stink of you."
Tim inhaled her shirt and grimaced.
"Oh, god, you do."
She laughed. "But I can't be bothered in moving."
"Lazy git. Well..." He leaned in and gently kissed her tragus, making her shiver. "I still love you."
She laughed shyly. "Mm... I bet."
He smirked and watched her try and play with the girls without noticing his eyes on her.
"Mason!"
Mason laughed giddily, pushing her on the bed and jumping on it, helping lift her legs on it. She grinned.
"New sheets are great, aren't they?" She asked. He hummed.
"Come on!" He grabbed her hands and gently pushed against them. He felt her strength picking up and was surprised at how he actually had to use a bit of strength to stop it. She pushed her knee into his stomach, not so it hit it but so she could carefully press it into it and weaken him as his mind focused on the growing pain. She saw his face scrunch up, trying to stay focused as he pushed back. He watched her struggling face and weakened, letting her push him to the bed.
"Did you learn how to fight?" He asked her softly as she continued to pin him down and he weakly wrestled back.
"No, but-but I did try and get stronger... learnt where to hit." She mumbled, continuing. His hands left hers so that hers fell on his chest, and he grabbed her hips and pulled her down onto him. Pressing kisses to her head, he listened to her laugh with a smile.
"I win! I win!" She cheered, Mason chuckling.
"I have you in a hold. I'm winning. 3... 2-"
"Oi!" She thrashed against him and made him yelp at the accidental headbutt. He rubbed his head as she scrambled off of his body, panting, watching him curiously. He turned to face her.
"You need to make me tap out."
"I will." She got back on the bed and pinned him down, laying down so her breasts covered his face. She noticed the hands that went to wrestle her twitch and then slowly hold her breasts. She smirked.
"3... 2... O- OW!" She jumped off of him and glared at him in disbelief, rubbing her breast. Mason grinned.
"Not won yet!"
"You bit my nipple!"
"Through your shirt! You love me kissing your breasts!"
"Not BITING!" She yelled, then relaxed. She sulked. "Doesn't matter. You win."
"You'll be fine, Rosie, come here. I was gentle!" He promised.
"It hurts. It hurts." She ignored him getting up and shrugged him off, "You win, I said. Just let me sort myself out."
Her firm voice made his mood fall.
"Rosie... sorry..." He mumbled, "I won't wrestle you again."
"The wrestling was fine. It was the fact you bit my nipple! Jesus, you're like a baby with teeth!" She hissed. She ignored the knock and then the door opening.
"I heard saucy language." Tommy smirked. Rosie huffed and Mason got up, pulling her against his chest so she could go back to rubbing her nipple.
"Nothing, nothing, Tom. We were wrestling." Mason muttered.
"And you bit her nipple?" Tommy winced, "Ouch!"
"Gentle..." Mason promised, "It was..."
"Teeth feel weird on my nipple. Gentle love with my breasts, I've told you that." Rosie grumbled.
"I'll make it up to them. Tommy, get out." Mason ushered him out, ignored his whistle and locked the door. He gently pushed Rosie onto the bed and lifted her top. She softened at the tongue that stroked over the injury, his eyes watching her in innocent worry. She grabbed his curls carefully and shut her eyes, inhaling.
"Want more?" Mason asked quietly, listening to her whimpered plead.
"Mm... mhm, yes, please..."
"Off again." Jason muttered to Jane, who snorted, but choked on that snort when Tommy walked in.
"Alright, precious?" He sat beside her and rubbed her back, watching her nod and blush.
"Yes."
"Yeah?" He kissed her cheek, "I'm going to chill downstairs with Princess. Whenever you're ready, just say, okay?"
"But we brought separate cars..."
"Hm. Well, I still want to go home at the same time because then I want to take you out."
She broke into a smile.
"Tell me about Susie the snake, Tommy."
"Who the fuck is Susie the snake?!" He groaned in frustration at her giggles.
"You're so cute. Oh, if only I could just squeeze you and listen to your little lisp all the time!" She cooed, pulling him into her chest. He snickered and smiled.
"If I get to be next to my pillows all the time, then sure..."
Jason gagged. "Right. I guess I'll chill with Princess."
"No. Stay. We can all talk, guys, nobody has to chill with the dog." Jane rolled her eyes and Tommy gasped.
"But she'll be lonely!"
"Well call her up then!"
He listened to Jane and whistled loudly for the dog, who in seconds was bursting through the door and at Jason. Jason laughed and ruffled her fur, listening to Tommy and Jane start speaking.
"I'd kill a man for you..." Tommy whispered to her, Jane snorting.
"Forgotten? You almost did."
"Huh...?"
"13 years old." She ruffled his hair, Tommy looking confused. She sighed.
"Josh, Tommy... you almost killed Josh."
Tommy blushed. "Yeah... yeah, because he messed you about! And he only wanted your body, Jane. I-I loved you, I love you. Why'd I want to let him do that?"
"Do you not understand how scary that was? Nevermind the fact I was only 14 when I saw you do it. Tommy, I heard it click, I heard his neck click and I saw your face. You didn't want to stop..." Her quiet voice and the way she suddenly pulled away made him frown.
"Jane..." He lifted his head to watch her, "For you? I wouldn't hesitate..."
"Tommy... that's not good, honey... that's not good." She whispered, looking at him in concern. His face dropped. He looked innocent, confused, as if he was a dog who'd just been yelled at for saving his owner's life.
"But... Jane... I'd do this for you." He pointed to his face, "I did it for Nay and I'd do the same for you. Family, baby, blood! Love!"
"But you were thirteen!"
"I had my priorities straight!"
"Babe, you were a little boy!"
"And you were a little girl! He was touching you, Jane..."
"I let him touch me!"
"You didn't want it. You wanted to make me mad and you did it-"
"I wanted... I wanted to kiss you." She confessed quietly, "Not make you mad. I wanted to prove to my parents that you were the best, that no man can love me like you. You have manners! Even at thirteen. Josh... Josh didn't..."
Tommy gulped, Jason watching his adam's apple bob.
"Well, sweetheart, you can kiss me now. You can kiss me whenever you want and-and your mums know that I'm the only man for you. They're just mad, okay?" He laughed nervously, "They say that stuff to me because they're upset. Your mums love me!"
"I know..." She bit her lip, "I was stubborn, okay?"
He fell dramatically against her chest, but it didn't hurt. It felt like a puppy falling onto her after exhausting play. He huffed.
"So what? I didn't kill him..."
"You should have." Jason said, finished listening so keenly, "Did you see on the news? Put away for hitting his wife and killing his unborn child. Shoved her downstairs. Poor girl, she's an alcoholic now."
"Yes, Jason, we know." Jane snapped, "It was on the news ages ago."
Tommy watched her in concern as her chin wobbled. He sat up and pulled her against his chest, falling onto the bed. She sniffled, trying to not cry.
"That could have been me." She croaked, "He could have hurt me. He hurt other people, the poor woman. Tommy... Tommy..." She started to cry and Tommy rubbed her back.
"I have you. I have you."
"But her!"
"Babe... babe, it's selfish, but... but she's not my concern. She's not yours either. You're just glad you're safe." He whispered. Her crying stopped. She looked up at him, eyes watering, guilty. He raised sympathetic eyebrows and watched her whisper with a shaking voice.
"It could have been me."
Rosie smiled softly at Mason's sleepy yawn as he continued to lick, eyes shut.
"Your tongue feels like a cat." She whispered.
"Mmm..." He smacked his lips together, whimpering, "Tongue's dry."
"Come here. Stick it out."
He stuck his tongue out and felt something wet come in contact with it. He knew what it was instantly and grinned. She'd rubbed her tongue against his.
"Thanks for putting your saliva on my tongue." He teased.
She smiled, stroking a curl from his forehead.
"You need moisture. Come on. Few more licks for me..."
"You sure you wouldn't breastfeed our children?" He asked, giving a few grateful licks, tongue enveloping her nipple. She purred.
"No... no..."
"Mm... why? Maybe... maybe we could do what-what grandad Al did..." He gulped, blushing.
"You want... you want to drink my milk?"
"I... I... no. I don't mind trying it though..." He croaked, nervous. She broke into a smile.
"You know what, baby? If milk comes out, you can get the first taste to see if it's okay for the baby. But I'm not forcing the milk."
"Of course not." He crawled upwards and rest his head on her shoulder, gently rubbing her breast, making her smile at him.
Tommy gently pecked her lips, brushing his nose against hers.
"I have you. I told you that."
"Hmm..." Jane wiped her eyes, "Sorry for, uh, acting so..."
"Ah, come here!" He squeezed her, "My sweetheart, hm? My love."
"Tom? Tom?"
"What?" Tommy groaned playfully at Jason's persistent voice.
"Do... did... have you and Jane made... made videos? Of... of stuff... like sex?"
"Stuff like sex?" Tommy laughed, "No. We have one video of when we were a lot younger and I have a few nudies from Jane. But that's all. Why?"
"I thought you'd have loads, you two!" Jason said in disbelief. Jane huffed.
"Tommy's not into that. We had a bunch but this stupid cunt deleted most of them and hid the other few when we adopted Nate in case he went through our phone."
"Well... well I didn't want to corrupt my baby!" Tommy muttered, "And why do I need that, anyway? Why do I need videos when I have you?"
"To wank over when she's not there." Jason mumbled. Tommy cocked an eyebrow.
"You do that with my cousin, do you?"
Jason burned red and shook his head.
"Better not." He snapped. Jane rolled her eyes.
"Tommy says he doesn't wank."
"I don't."
"Lie!" Jason laughed, "Obvious lie. Every man needs to get off in private sometimes."
"Not me. I save my shots for my wife. Simple." He dusted his shoulders off, trying to avoid the subject.
"You don't have to lie to us." Jason said, "It's okay. We all understand a man's anatomy. Right, Jane?"
Jane nodded, smiling gently at Tommy.
"It's fine, babe."
"Do you get off alone?" He shot back to her bitterly. She bit her lip.
"Sometimes I... I have a fiddle. When you're at work."
His eyes widened in disbelief. "Excuse me?"
"I... what?"
"You...? You? You masturbate? Jane?" He burst into laughter, "You fiddle? Fiddle? When I'm... at work..."
"I said that, didn't I?" She hissed, blushing, "Laugh all you want, it-it's natural."
"Hm. But I don't." He grinned, "I'm satisfied with you."
"Yeah... yeah. Sorry." She gulped, "I just get lonely. That's all... that's all..."
His smile started to fall and he glanced at the door, quiet.
"Something he isn't telling us." Jason said, hand on Jane's knee, "And girls 'fiddling' is sexy."
Jane rest her head on his shoulder, Tommy gulping.
"Right. Well... well everybody does have a touch-"
"You do!" Jason screamed and burst into giggles, "Knew it!"
"Only-only when I get one at night when Jane's asleep!"
Jane raised an eyebrow at Tommy.
"Hm. Why'd you get one at night then? You aren't a horny teenager no more."
"I... we sleep... skin on skin, sometimes..."
"Explain to me. Stop stammering, stop turning away, stop getting shy." Jane smirked, "I told you that I do it. What about you?"
"I... when... when we sleep skin to skin..." He shuffled so his cheek was on her shoulder. "My... my..."
"Come on, babe, you can say anything to me." She promised, stroking his hair. He coughed and straightened up, ready to rise in confidence.
"My penis gets hard sometimes when it's pressed constantly against your cold skin in the night. And sometimes it wakes me up so I have a quick play so I can sleep again."
"In our bed? With what?" She grinned.
"In our bed... using condoms. That's why I buy them still..."
"Right. What do you wank over then?"
"Over... your body. Under the covers, I have a look. So? So what?" He shot back, "Nothing up with it."
"No. There's not. But... but next time you can wake me. Or just... use me..." She bit her lip, grinning flirtatiously at him. His jaw dropped.
"No... what? When you're asleep?"
"Well... use my hand, okay? Not... my body..."
"I won't use any. Nor will I wake you. My problems are my problems, not to be made yours." He grabbed her face and kissed her lips strongly. "My beautiful wife. Mwah! Alright, alright. Let me lay down." He laid down and sniffed the pillow. "Oh, definitely Lenna's."
"Yep." Jason beamed.
"Hm. Has her strawberry shampoo smell on." He shut his eyes and pulled the blanket over him, "Call me when you're ready to leave."
Jane smiled and stroked his hair as he sleepily yawned, her hand clearly comforting him. She started speaking to Jason again.
Andrew was asleep. Well, "asleep". Liz was watching him with a fond smile on her face, admiring his face, which was what prevented him going to sleep, though he pretended he was. He waited. Then flashed open his eyes and watched her jump, making him grin.
"Stop staring then!"
"Sorry. I just..." She blushed, reached her hand out to hesitantly hold his face. She dragged her thumb across his skin and he whined.
"Cold, Liz. Let me sleep, princess, get some rest. Nowhere to be yet." He lifted a hand to remove hers from his face, watching her smile fall. Thomas turned over to watch them, rubbing sleep from his eyes.
"What?" Andrew whispered to her.
"I don't want to sleep yet. I want to... to watch you again."
"Why? That's weird." He teased, Liz biting her lip.
"I like noticing everything. Like the tiny hairs between your eyebrows and the pores on your nose when I'm this close..." She ignored his eye roll, "And-and how your ears slowly turn pink and your strands of hair move with each other. I like it. I like being able to embrace all of you, I like focusing on... on everything." She mumbled, Andrew sighing.
"Well I don't like you staring. Okay? Now sleep. Come on, babe. Whether you stare at my pores or not, we're still married." He mocked, making her slowly smile.
"Yeah... yeah, I guess so!" Her beam made him blush and look down to avoid eye contact. She smiled shyly, fidgeting with her hands by wringing them together.
"You're really handsome, Andrew..."
Andrew's eyes shot up to her in disbelief. Silence. A few moments later, he nodded, shutting his open mouth.
"Yeah, yeah, uh, thanks..."
Liz laughed. "Will you hold me if I turn over?"
"Yeah! Yeah, of course."
Liz turned to face the wall and shuffled back, waiting patiently for his arms. He enveloped her into a hug, trying to hide his blushing face into the back of her neck. He felt a tap on his shoulder and turned to face Thomas, who looked expectedly at him. Andrew laid on his back, Liz's shoulders dropping.
"Andrew?" Her voice called seductively, "Oh, Andrew..."
Andrew blushed.
"Get over me, kid. In between me and mum."
Liz tensed and Thomas realised she'd forgotten he was there. He rolled over his dad and laid in the centre, looking curiously at Andrew who smiled back.
"What is it, kiddo?"
"Well... is it weird? My age? The fact I'm cuddling you both?"
"Is it weird to be hugged by your parents? No, sweetheart." Andrew ran a hand through his hair and Liz turned over. She shuffled down and rest her head on Tom's chest.
"My baby boy." She yawned, "Come on. You'd do this to mum, but my turn now."
Thomas glanced at her and then at his dad.
"Dad, teach me how to shave."
"Grow proper facial hair first." Andrew shut his eyes and Liz gasped, trying to hide her grin.
"Andrew!"
"What? He'll cut his skin." Andrew said, raising his eyebrows above his closed eyelids in amusement, "We all had to go through the awkward puberty stage."
"No, dad, I... I am growing hair. Please, dad. Please, I look gross. Lucy'll never kiss me when I look like this." He begged in embarrassment.
"She has kissed you." Andrew muttered.
"But it's worse now. Now she kisses my cheek and that and I need to sort myself out."
"Kid, when you grow proper armpit hair, I'll teach you how to shave."
"My armpits don't relate to my face!"
"No. But a lot of armpit hair means that you'd have had enough time to grow a proper moustache and beard." He turned over to face Thomas on his side and opened his eyes. Thomas frowned.
"Fine. Fine, whatever." He shuffled away from Liz's head and got out of bed.
"Be mad, Tom. It's true. I can't teach you now, you'll cut your skin!"
He ignored his dad and went into his bedroom. He got in bed and the creaking when he sat down on it made Luther wake up. He rubbed his eyes sleepily and checked his phone, but his smile quickly shot up.
"What are you doing?" Thomas asked as his twin stretched and got up.
"Uncle Len promised to take me to his today."
"Oh... just you?"
"Just me. You're not coming. Neither is Josh." Luther demanded, "Uncle only wants me there."
"Oh." Thomas mumbled. Luther started getting changed and then went to his parents room.
"What are you ready for?" Andrew asked.
"Uncle's taking me today, remember?"
Andrew groaned. "That means me and Tom have that appointment thing today..."
"Leave it, dad. That idea is a load of crap. You should talk and spend time with us anyway." Luther muttered, "Anyway, uhm... are you taking me there or is uncle coming here?"
"You better text him. Ask if he remembered. And I'm not moving from this bed." Andrew yawned, pulling Liz closer.
"Of course he remembered, dad. He isn't you." Luther said bitterly, storming to grab his phone and brush his teeth. Liz looked up at Andrew in surprise, but Andrew just shrugged, unfazed.
Luther: Hey uncle, you picking me up today?
Lennie's phone buzzed and him, being a light sleeper and ready to wake up anyway, reached for it. Jake pulled his hand back.
"Leave it, Len. Len, I feel ill." He croaked. Lennie noticed how pale he was and kissed his forehead.
"Oh, sweetheart... are you cold?"
"No, hot, I'm hot..."
"Okay, well, stay under the covers with me. Need the toilet? Any food or drink?"
"I need to sleep but I feel too sick."
"Come on." Lennie said, "Let's put boxers on."
"Len-"
"Baby, please, put boxers on." He whispered to his husband before getting out of bed. Jake stared tiredly at him as he shuffled on boxers and joggers. Then Lennie got in bed and helped pull boxers onto Jake, then lifted Jake's pillow higher so he could prop himself up to rest.
"Better?" Lennie asked softly, yawning, "Want a sip of water?"
"Mm... mm." He nodded, Lennie handing over the bottle for Jake to sip from. Jake put it down beside him and grunted in discomfort. Lennie reached over for his phone finally.
"Oh, shit... I promised Luther to bring him over and take him out..." Lennie mumbled nervously. Jake's shoulders fell, clearly wanting to rest.
"I'll reschedule." Lennie said, texting back.
Lennie: Hey chap, sorry, can't do today because Jake's ill. How about Tuesday or something?
Luther: Tuesday? I'll have school the next day and you come back late from work.
Lennie: Only about 6pm or 7pm! And then you can stay until 10pm so we can both rest for the next day. A lot can be done in a couple of hours!
Luther: It's okay, I have homework to do anyway. I hope Jake gets better soon.
Lennie: Right well text me if you change your mind.
Luther slumped against the wall. He'd gotten changed, brushed his hair, brushed his teeth and for what? He silently took himself back to his room and unchanged again. Thomas glanced at him.
"What's up?"
"Nothing."
"So why are you unchanging?"
"Twenty questions from Thomas today, is it? Is that was today is?" He said bitterly, turning to growl at his twin, who shrugged.
"Sorry."
Luther was oddly curious as to why Thomas gave up so fast. Josh was still asleep. Luther slowly got back into bed and stared at his phone. Then got up to go downstairs, but was called by Andrew when he was spotted in the hallway.
"Did Lennie get back to you? Is he picking you up? Why are you unchanged?" Andrew fired, Luther rolling his eyes.
"Twenty questions from Thomas and Andrew today!"
"Shut up, kid, just tell me."
"How can I shut up and tell you?"
Andrew raised an eyebrow.
"Jake's ill." Luther said calmly, "So uncle's busy."
Andrew's face fell and he pushed himself to sit up.
"Well... well what did you want to do with Lennie anyway, Luth? You can do it with me, your old man will do it with you!"
Luther's face twitched. A sense of confusement and hope flashed across his face, as if surprised his dad wanted to spend time with him. Then it flashed back to a blank stare.
"No, thanks. I'm going to do homework today."
"You can't do homework all the time, Luth. Oh, come on. We can go bowling!"
Luther's face steeled.
"I hate bowling."
His dad frowned. "Huh? No, remember, we all used to go?"
Luther sighed. "I'll reschedule with uncle another day, dad."
Andrew watched him walk off and nudged Liz, confused and upset. Liz shrugged.
"Maybe he just feels closer to Len, Andrew. He is just like Lennie."
"Right. So if Josh was just 'suddenly closer' to Jane? Or Lenna? You'd be fine?" He hissed. Liz rolled her eyes.
"They're boys, they get distant, it's how the world works, hun. Come on. Think about the great time we'll have tonight-"
"Should I take the kids crazy golf?" He asked, mainly to himself.
"Well I thought-"
"I'll tell Luth that we're all going crazy golf tonight." He started to smile, "Then he can cheer up a bit."
Liz bit her tongue but nodded.
"And what after?"
"Then we can all go out to eat." He said casually, "Then home time!"
"Right... so the kids will be... with us? At all times?"
"Yeah. Come on, Liz. We're a family! We all have to spend time together, you know."
She slumped back on the bed and turned over, facing the wall.
"Liz? Come on. What if you pick where we go out to eat? Liz...? Oh, don't be so unfair, Liz. Our kids need a break too."
"You're right. You know what they need? Alone time with their dad." She got up and stretched, "Everytime we 'all spend time together'," She said, using air quotes, "Me and you spend too much time talking to each other and not enough time talking to the kids. And I see the kids practically all the time. You should spend time with them."
"What? Well then what about the family spending time together? What will you do?" Andrew asked.
"I'll clean the house up, go see my parents and spend time with them." She said simply.
"If you don't come tonight then I'm definitely not coming to spend time with Jaden tomorrow." Andrew snorted. Liz's face fell, but then became blank again.
"Okay. I guess tonight I'll be cleaning up for my parents then."
"I'll still give you the money."
"No, thank you. I'll go tell Luther that his dad's taking him and his brothers out later."
Andrew frowned. "I thought you were excited to go out tonight! Don't bail like that."
"I made a promise to Jaden to take him out so I'll find the money to keep that promise." She said, a little firmer than intended, "That's how it's going to work."
"Liz... I-I mean... can we talk?" He stumbled out of bed and she rolled her eyes.
"What? Don't even want to be alone with your own children?"
"You need to get out this house-"
"I'm doing that tomorrow with Jaden."
"Well Jaden isn't your husband, okay!" He laughed nervously, "Jaden can't show you a good time like me. And he can't take you home like me and he can't kiss you like me. The kids... Luth was really excited to spend time with Len-"
"You don't think I know that?!" She hissed, "He wouldn't be so disappointed that his uncle couldn't act like his dad for a day if his own dad would pay a bit more attention to him! I'm not joining you tonight. Date night- it's getting stupid now. You're barely around for the kids, you think I give a shit if you're around for me anymore? Every Saturday, I want you to go out with my children. Be a DAD, Andrew." She barked. He stared at her.
"No more date night?"
"No! It's stupid anyway!"
"Yeah. It is. I'll get ready for tonight with the boys. I'll leave you some money in case you want to drop down Jaden's."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Her snap made him shrug.
"You know what I mean."
"If I knew, why'd I be asking?!"
"I don't know. Why are you asking?"
"BECAUSE I DON'T KNOW!"
"Okay." He said calmly, "How much do you want?"
"I don't want your money."
"If you don't want my money then you're going to have to leave this house, Liz, because I hate to break it to you, but I'VE PAID FOR EVERYTHING IN THIS HOUSE!"
Liz silenced at his sudden shout. He took a deep breath to calm down.
"I don't need anything from you, Andrew. I'll go stay at my mum's."
"Go on then. Be fucked if I needed you."
Liz silently left the bedroom.
Thomas got in bed beside Josh as he slept, covering his ears from the yells. Josh whined and woke up, but Thomas stroked his hair until there was silence in the house. Then he planted a soft kiss on Josh's head and smiled.
"Sleep, Josh, I have you."
"I'm not going." Luther said as soon as Liz took the last step. Liz remained quiet.
"Mum, I'm not going with him."
"Okay."
"I want to do my homework so he can take Josh and Tom."
"Okay, Luther." She repeated calmly. She sat on the sofa and rubbed her eyes.
"You going grandma's?"
"Maybe later, Luth. As long as it's not costing him, I want to sit here for a bit longer and rest."
Luther looked sympathetically at her.
"I can take money out of my bank for tomorrow, mum. I don't mind."
"Don't be stupid, baby, save that for college."
He bit his lip. "Okay. Uhm... you taking Tom to see Lucy today?"
"What for?" She laid across the sofa and shut her eyes, Luther sitting on the floor to lean on the table with his homework.
"Just to go see her."
"Nope."
"You going to see Jaden today?"
"He has his own life."
"So? Bet he'll see you. I'll come. I'll take money out and we can all go out tonight!"
"No, baby, you're not spending any of that money!" She said softly, "I'll get a job as a cleaner. You watch. Mum will make it somehow." She stretched and pulled the sofa pillow closer, trying to think. Leaflets. She'll make leaflets!
"Dad's a bit of a bastard really-"
"Watch the tongue." Liz mumbled.
"Well, sorry, mum, but... but Jane's always happy with uncle and she never feels like she's taking off him. She takes care of him and he takes care of her. You can't take care of dad considering the only times he's been here is when he's been sleeping in bed."
"Luth, I love you so much. So stay out, okay? You shouldn't be concerned about our financial status or who said what. You're fine, Luth, nothing with happen anytime soon." She said, Luther frowning.
"Just saying, mum. I'm allowed to speak."
"Yeah, honey, you are. Come on. You want to talk to mum? Have me be a mum for a day?" She asked hopefully, "Uncle didn't purposely bail, baby."
"I know." Luther muttered, "Just... wanted to talk to a guy about it, mum."
"Well your dad is always there for you. He will always love you. Tom talks to him about Lucy. No matter who says what or who does what, your dad and I always have your backs. Okay? So if you don't want to talk to me, you should talk to dad."
"No. Dad doesn't... doesn't feel like my dad. He feels like just Tom's dad. And Josh's uncle and just somebody I know. It's all weird. I feel like Josh and me... we-we're more like uncle Len's kids."
"Why?" Liz asked in shock, "Why is your uncle more of a dad?"
"Because he listens to me and Josh and he actually pays attention to us. Dad just focuses on Tom and him with girls and Tom again and how to make Tom happy and all that. I can't imagine how awkward Thomas feels, god. I'd rather be treated like uncle treats us, he isn't over the top about everything. He's calm."
Liz's face fell, but she nodded.
"Okay. Okay. You're not... you don't have to love him more because he's your dad."
"Mum... come on, I know what he does for me and yeah, I appreciate it but I just don't feel connected to him. I don't think I will and I think me and dad are mutual on that."
"No. You're wrong. Your dad feels connected to all three of you." She turned to face the back of the sofa.
"No, not as much me as Josh and Tom-"
"Please stop now, Luther. Your dad loves you." She demanded, voice shaking.
"What's up, mum?"
"Nothing."
Luther sighed and walked over, leaning down to whisper to her.
"Mum, sorry if I upset you."
"You just can't say stuff like that, Luther. Me and dad have tried so hard, we tried so hard. Your dad would be heartbroken if he heard that. Do you think it's easy? Knowing someone for just about a year before you end up with newborn twins? Huh? Do you? And you can all blame me, blame us both for rushing. I'd do it all again if it meant having you lot as long as we didn't fuck it up again."
"Mum... mum, you didn't do anything wrong." He promised as she started to cry quietly, "Mum, honest. You and dad are the best, you are. Sorry I said all that, mum. Why are you crying?"
"Because...!"
"What's up, mum? Come on. We can chat." He promised, "Come on."
She sniffled, wiping her eyes. "I just want... I want Andrew to... I want your dad to mean something to you three. Be important like his dad was to him. I don't... I don't want you lot to just say you love him and then disappear at 18. I don't care what you do with me because that happens to mothers. It hurts but boys... boys grow up." Her chin wobbled, "But he tries so hard. He gets so confused on how to father sometimes but he's trying so hard and I know that."
"Mum, stop being silly and upsetting yourself. All teenagers feel distant, we-we deal with things like stress from school and... and... girls..." His mouth ran dry and Liz stopped crying. She cautiously turned to face him.
"Girls? You like somebody, sweetie? Is this... this the girl you tried to tell us about?"
"Uhm..."
"Come here." She cheered up and pulled him onto her body, hearing him laugh but try to get up. She forgot he wasn't a baby anymore. She sat up and patted beside her, wiping her nose on her top.
"Come on."
He sat beside her.
"Tell me. What's her name?"
"Mum, I don't... she... well..."
"I-don't-she-well? Is she foreign?"
He laughed at her joke. "Her name is... Aaliyah..." He sighed with a smile, Liz raising her eyebrows in amusement at his face.
"Mhm, and? What does she look like?"
"Mm..." He blushed, pulling on his mum's arm. She smiled and wrapped it around his shoulders.
"She's the only black girl in our class. Her parents are Jamaican but she was born in Scotland..."
"Does she have a Scottish accent?"
"A bit..."
"Oh, do you like that?" Liz nudged him playfully and he laughed shyly.
"I do."
Liz cooed. "Oh, don't, you'll make my heart burst! Come on then. Tell me about her. She's pretty?"
"Yeah..."
"What colour are her eyes?"
"They're a really dark brown but they still sparkle when you talk to her." He smiled into his mum's side, "Her middle name is Ella. Aaliyah Ella Jackson."
"Does she like you?"
His smile fell and he pulled back.
"Girls are complicated, mum... I liked her since I met her in year 7. We became friends and we spoke a lot and I texted her and then she just... she just started to take my jokes as offensive, like when I'd tease her about boys and that... and-and she just... she said she knew I liked her. Her friend told her, but I dunno how she knew. I told nobody. So mum, that was year 8 we fell out. But we became civil. And all year 9 I didn't think about her because I tried not to and suddenly... since the summer holidays..." He sighed heavily, "I miss her."
Liz stroked his hair thoughtfully.
"Have you tried texting her?"
"You don't know girls, mum. They-they laugh about stuff like that, she'll just ignore my texts and I'll seem weird. Plus... I'm a nerd now. She didn't know no better then but now she knows what I am. I always hear her in science going on about how cute Tom acts with Lucy. I... I don't know. He's the one everybody stares at." He grumbled. Liz smiled.
"Not true. You're twins. You and Josh are just as handsome as Mr Boyfriend up there. Okay? Never doubt that. Tom is just more extroverted. That doesn't mean you two aren't just as good as each other because you bloody are, take mum's word for it. And I know girls. Maybe... chat to her in real life then. Not text. But... you have to really like her. Was it a good relationship?"
"We were friends!"
"A good friendship, sorry. It wasn't toxic? She didn't turn on you randomly and you both had each other's backs?"
"It was bliss." He mumbled, resting his head against her chest miserably. She smiled and kissed his hair.
"Hmm? Okay, baby. You deserve to feel that bliss with Aaliyeya once again-"
"Aaliyah, mum." He corrected and she blushed.
"Sorry. I'll learn how to say it. Aaliyah. Aaliyah?"
"Aaliyah." He confirmed. She smiled.
"Alright. I'm looking forward to hearing her Scottish accent."
"It's faint, it's faint..." He laughed timidly, blushing and turning his head away, making Liz coo.
"Aww, baby! You like her accent! Aww, that's so cute!"
"Mum, stop..." He begged, blushing darkly.
"Is Lucy mates with Aaliyah?"
"I think they talk briefly but... but Lucy don't have many girl mates, does she?"
"No. She doesn't. So how about we ask Lucy to be our little spy and get her in with Aaliyah. Then, next time we invite Lucy over, she can bring Aaliyah!"
Luther grinned.
"That's smart. But... but mum... I don't want anybody else to know."
"Okay. But go tell dad. See what he thinks."
Luther's smile fell. "Dad'll laugh at me."
"He'll laugh with you. And at you a bit, yes, but that's your dad, baby. What are you enbarrassed for?" She stroked his hair back and he bit his lip.
"He'll tell Tom."
"He won't tell a soul. And if he does, me and you can both ignore him forever. Go talk to him, honey, go on."
Luther looked hesitant but listened to her.
"Dad...?"
Andrew hummed. He was shivering but not wearing the blankets. He was laying on his stomach, face thrown into a pillow.
"Uhm... uh... well, uh..."
Andrew moved a lazy hand and patted beside him. Luther reluctantly got in bed and, as he did, he pulled the blanket over his dad. His dad continued to shiver, squeezing the blanket closer.
"It's cold in this house."
"It's warm, dad."
"No, it's bloody cold. I'm freezing."
Luther watched his dad kick off the blanket again and groan.
"Why are you kicking the blanket off if you're cold?"
"Because I want to get my jumper but I don't want to move."
"Then don't." He pulled the blankets over his dad once more and helped tuck him in. Andrew sighed into the pillow.
"I think I'm ill."
"You were fine earlier. Pulling an early sickie?" He half joked, half asked, "You don't have to go anywhere until tomorrow."
"Not a sickie." He muttered, "A slothie."
"Oh." Luther grumbled. A sickie was when somebody, mainly their dad in their case, pretended to be sick to get out of things. A slothie was their own little term for 'can't be bothered to do anything, have no energy, would die if given the chance'.
"What's up?" Andrew grumbled. He'd heard snippets of their conversation from upstairs. The 'go tell dad' and also Liz's loud mouth going on after Luther called him a bastard. He didn't hear the mumbling about Aaliyah.
"Uh... nothing's 'up'."
"So what did you want to talk about?"
"Noth... nothing. Wait..." Luther got up and rushed out the room.
Thomas and Josh were asleep, snuggled up. Luther smiled and rushed back to his parents bedroom, leaping on the bed and burying under the covers.
"You have to promise not to tell Thomas."
"Of course not." Andrew sighed. Luther started to frown.
"Nevermind then. If it's too much for you, we don't have to talk."
Andrew watched him. Then buried his face into the pillow again.
"I guess you wanted me to hear you tell mum you didn't like me?"
Silence.
"I never said that."
"Oh. I guessed it. What with the 'bastard' and the 'he doesn't really act like a dad'."
"Well it's true." He said, growing firmer, "Like right now. I was going to talk to you about something I tried to talk to you about before but each time you walk off or avoid the conversation or make excuses. But then you'll sit beside Tom and ask about Lucy. Funny how you care about his life so much. Can you blame me for getting excited about having a new dad for the day? But even he bailed." He grumbled bitterly. Andrew sighed.
"I can't blame you, Luth. If I was a better father, you wouldn't be so excited to get rid of me."
"Yeah, feel sorry for yourself even though I just told you what you could do to be better." Luther muttered and Andrew groaned.
"What? I talk to Thomas about girls, so? Your mum should be the one talking to you about... boys." He said uncomfortably. Luther's jaw dropped. He slowly got up and turned quietly to leave the room.
"How'd it go?" Liz asked as he came back downstairs.
"He said it didn't matter if he only spoke to Tom about girls because you should be talking to me about boys." He said, voice high. Liz's face steeled.
"What? You've told him before you like girls."
Luther pulled away from her hand.
"Nobody believes me. That's why I never tell you lot about my private life."
"What did I do, Luth? Come on. Tell me more about Aaliyah-"
"Go away, mum. I'm going to uncle's."
"Jake's ill." Liz reminded and Luther ignored her and stormed upstairs to the toilet.
Lennie grabbed his buzzing phone.
Luther: Can I pls come over.
Luther: Just for an hour or two I'll just watch TV I won't mess about.
"Jake..." Lennie showed him the text messages and they both pouted at each other.
"Go get him, baby, let him sleep the night."
"Yeah? Will you be okay?" He asked gently.
"Of course, Len. He was so excited for today. Go on. Then I can sit and eat soup with him like a dad would." He smiled, Lennie breaking into a wide grin.
Lennie: Okay hun, pack some PJs and you can stay with us tonight. Careful around Jake, don't catch anything. I can't take you out but we can do a film night together.
Luther: YES! Thank you! I'll go get ready!
Lennie: I'll be there in about an hour so I can get changed. Be ready!
Marcy woke up to her phone buzzing. She sleepily grabbed it and smiled. Sam.
"Hm-?"
"Morning." Sam cut her off, "Okay, so, I'm outside, yeah? And I want to talk. Like properly talk. About marriage and... and kids."
Marcy's jaw dropped.
"But... you can't have kids..."
"Other people can... you can. I don't mind a sperm donor..."
"I do. I don't want some randomer's sperm in me. There's always..."
"Adoption."
"Adoption..." Marcy's eyes watered, "Oh my god, we can adopt a little one or two year old and you can be a dad and they can pick up on your irish accent and I can be a mum!"
"Come outside, baby. Come on. Let's talk face to face." He said softly. She hung up and scrambled out of bed. She saw Lennie throwing on a top and rushed into their room.
"Sam's outside!"
Lennie laughed. "I'll open up in a second."
"Let me go do the bed whilst you do."
"I can do that later, love." He stretched and she followed him downstairs.
As soon as Lennie opened the door, Marcy jumped at Sam and laughed.
"Morning, sweetheart!" She giggled, Sam pressing a kiss to her neck with a smile.
"Morning, gorgeous. Mm..." He squeezed her close, grinning into her shoulder, "You smell like shit."
She laughed. "Cheeky!"
"I love you though, baby. I want to talk."
"Let's talk at home." Marcy turned to grab Lennie's face and kissed his nose. "Thanks, Len."
"Anytime, Marce. Alright, fittie, see you. Bye, Sam." He called, "Call me if either of you need me."
"You too, mate. Cheers, yeah?" Sam stuck his hand out and Lennie grabbed it, pulling him into a hug. Sam pulled away and patted Marcy's lower back.
"Let's get in the car, baby. Come on."
Marcy smiled and rushed into the car. Sam smiled at Lennie and got in too.
Sam felt Marcy grab his thigh and started the car. He drove down the road and then pulled over when the houses ended.
"Are we not going home?" Marcy asked innocently. Sam unbuckled his belt and turned Marcy's seat warmer on.
"Sam, babe, I'm not cold."
"Hm." He stretched, unbuckling her built. He pushed her seat back and she blushed as he threw his legs over her lap. He bit his lip, watching her closely and making her blush.
"Never leave again." He whispered, stroking her messy bed hair, "Daddy got hungry."
"Oh... oh, you-you did?"
"Yeah... didn't you miss me?" He asked, squirming slightly. She grinned and nodded.
"Yeah, but I thought I stunk!"
"You'll smell worse in a few minutes." He unbuckled his belt and she shook her head.
"No, no, not here! We can't!"
"I want to." He growled, "That's all that matters."
She unzipped his trousers, watching his eyes and batting her eyelashes to feign innocence. He smirked and watched her hands.
"Alright, baby, why are you shy?"
"I'm... I'm not, Sammy..."
He ignored the annoying name she called him and raised an eyebrow.
"Then hurry your hands, princess, come on. I can't wait much longer."
She rolled her eyes. "Mood ruined. Don't rush me."
He huffed and watched her slowly tug down his trousers. Then trace her finger across his package before slipping her fingers into his boxers.
He crossed his arms and stared out the window, impatient. Her face fell.
"Jesus, Sam, show me some love."
"Would you hurry up? Jesus, it's morning time. Somebody will out here taking their rubbish out by the time my willy comes out."
"Just get off then." She muttered miserably. He turned to face her. Then reached down and she yelped as the back of her seat went down. He smirked and held her face.
"Take your time, beautiful. Getting caught is all apart of the thrill."
She burned pink. "Sam... sorry I'm going slow. I'm just... thinking."
"About what?" He asked, stroking her hair as she continued fiddling with his boxer waistband.
"I... the..." She sighed, "I think... I'm ready."
"Yeah? For?"
"Sam..." She looked up at him, serious eyes that made him raise an eyebrow in concern, "I want to marry you."
His eyes lit up. "Oh my god. Oh my god! OH MY GOD!" He laughed, fist bumping the air. Marcy laughed as he grabbed her face and pressed a firm kiss to her lips.
"Oh god, thank god! YES! Oh, baby, baby, baby, I swear! I swear to god, I'll make it amazing for you. The wedding will be amazing. I've worked my ass off and I've saved up and I'm going to buy you a real diamond ring. Real-"
"Sam, I don't care if we get married in the streets. I've decided. I need you. That's all I need." She wiped the tear that ran down his cheek and smiled at his weak laugh.
"I've waited so long to hear that. Marce, Marce, I'll be the best husband!" He squeezed her and kissed her cheek, "Oh, baby, you've made me the happiest man ever."
"Mm... I want to... I want to take this home. Please. If you don't mind."
"Take what home?" He said, still smiling.
"Uhm..." She gestured to his crotch and he smirked.
"That's coming home anyway, baby."
"Sam!"
"I know." He said to her laugh and got back in his seat. He bit his lip and winked at her.
"I think we should save it. First I want to take you town. Get you a bunch of dresses and tops and heels and slippers and PJs. Oh, god, I just want to spoil you!"
She laughed at his kisses on her neck and kissed his hair.
"I want to just rest, baby. Rest with you. Go home, do business with each other and then go to eat."
"Hmm... business." He smirked, winking at her. She bit her lip and blushed to herself as he drove, but his hand grabbed hers and he pressed a kiss to the back of her hand.
"Oh, precious girl. Precious, I love you." He pressed the back of her hand to his cheek and she grinned.
"I made the right decision."
Liz opened the door and Lennie raised an eyebrow.
"Why the watering eyes, beauty?"
"No reason." She rushed to dry them and Lennie pulled her into a hug.
"Oh, honey, has Andrew upset you too?"
"No. No." She demanded, "He did nothing wrong."
"Okay... where's... can I come in?"
Liz nodded and stepped aside. He saw Luther race downstairs and jump at him, making him yelp and catch him.
"Thanks, uncle, thanks, uncle! Thank you!"
"Hey, it aint that bad living here, is it?" He stepped inside, "Two seconds, bud."
He took himself upstairs, Luther following excitedly. He directed himself into Andrew's room and that's when Luther stopped following.
"Hey, baby bro." He sat beside Andrew on the bed who didn't move. "Come on. What's up? You look like you did before Liz text you back."
"Huh?" He grumbled tiredly.
"You know! When you met Liz and got all depressed in bed because you thought nobody wanted to be with you."
"Oh." He grumbled, face into the pillow again, "Nobody does, do they?"
"Well you have a wife. You're doing something right."
Andrew shook his head quietly. "I've fucked up. So badly. The kids hate me and my wife doesn't want to do date night anymore." He rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling, "Even mum's gone so I can't go to her."
"You can't cry to mummy everytime you fuck up. And you still have me and Tom." He stroked Andrew's hair fondly, smiling at his brother, "I don't think you could ever fuck up. Ever. I think you struggle with words sometimes is all."
"Isn't that what fucking up is?"
"No. You're not a bad person, Andy, you know that. Me and Tommy raised you, how can you be a bad person, hm?" He leaned down and kissed his head, rubbing a thumb across Andrew's cheek. Andrew sighed.
"Then tell me why my son wants you to be his dad, huh?"
"Me and Luth just have a different bond."
"It's because you both like men, right?"
"Jesus, right, no." Lennie sighed, "Your son doesn't like boys, okay? Not every guy who's quiet likes men! That was just me, yeah? Your son is just a little cutie who will be thrown to the girls sooner or later. Words like that upset him, Andrew, you can't tell your son that he likes men."
"But he never talks about girls!"
"Neither does Josh, he aint gay!" Luther shouted from his room, "And I tried telling you about a girl but you ignored me and told me that mum needs to hear it because I like men! I don't!"
"What's he saying?" Andrew asked tiredly. Lennie rolled his eyes.
"Luther, get here, don't shout. Come on."
"No. I want to go now, uncle."
"Well start walking then." He called back.
"Are we going then?"
"Luther, get here. Come talk to your dad, he's just confused."
"HOW IS HE CONFUSED?! I TOLD HIM SO MANY TIMES!"
"Stop yelling, Luther." Liz's voice was heard as she sniffled, "Your dad tries his best with you and you never try with him."
"What...? How am I the bad person here?!" Luther shouted, Thomas holding Josh against his chest as he winced at the shouts.
"You're screaming for no reason! Your dad was just confused, it isn't a big deal!" Liz demanded and Thomas growled.
"Okay, Elizabeth."
Liz gasped. Silence.
"Thomas, stay out of it!" Andrew shouted from his room and Thomas got up, tugging on Josh's hand.
"You coming, monkey?"
"No..." He rushed to Liz and Liz picked him up, growling at the twins. Thomas stepped in front of Luther.
"Me and Luth are going out."
"No you are not. Not alone."
Thomas pulled a hoodie on and grabbed Luther's hand. Luther went with him as his brother led him downstairs and opened the door.
"IF YOU LEAVE, I'LL SMACK YOU SO HARD!" Liz shouted, running downstairs. Thomas grabbed his shoes and shoved Luther's at him before he took off running with his twin barefoot down the street. Liz chased after them wearing shoes but Luther panicked and darted onto the road.
"LUTHER!" Liz screamed. Thomas dropped his shoes and darted at Luther, freezing in front of the car. The car braked last minute and Luther burst into tears, hiding into the back of Thomas who stuck his arms out in front of him, taking deep breaths. The car honked and Liz ignored it, rushing onto the road.
"Oh my god, oh my god, you stupid boys!" She pulled them into a tight hug and kissed both of their heads, "Come on. Come on!" She encouraged them to move to the side of the road and the car sped off. Luther was shaking and Thomas shook off the shock to turn and look at him.
"You're okay!" He promised, pulling him into a hug.
"Get inside now. Stupid-stupid..." Liz's chin wobbled, "Oh my god, never scare me like that! Never!"
Thomas wrapped an arm around Luther's shoulders and led him inside with his mother, Liz shutting the door and locking it.
"What's up?" Lennie asked Luther, standing beside the sofa. Luther was too busy shaking and crying.
"He nearly got ran over! That's what! The two of them!" Liz shrieked, hearing Andrew run downstairs with Josh.
"Who?!"
"Your sons! Almost got hit by a car!"
Andrew looked panicked.
"Boys! You don't run on a road, you look both ways-"
"Save it!" Liz shouted, "Your son is crying and you think a lecture is fit for right now?!"
"Well what do I do? He doesn't like me anyway."
"You wonder why!"
"I don't get it! I-I just want to make sure he knows it's okay to be gay!"
"HE ISN'T GAY!" Liz screamed, "HE ISN'T! HE LIKES GIRLS, GET THAT THROUGH YOUR HEAD!"
"Okay, okay." He muttered innocently, squirming, "Don't scream."
Josh rushed over to Luther and crawled on the sofa, trying to wipe his eyes with his stubby fingers.
"Josh, no, come here." Thomas opened his arms and Josh rushed to sit on his lap. Thomas rubbed Luther's back, Andrew and Lennie sharing a nostalgic glance. Andrew quietly walked over and sat beside Luther, reaching for his hand but his son pulled away quickly, almost in fear, and cried harder.
"Come on, enough tears, baby. Sorry, I'm a cunt. I am. Tell me about this girl. Tell me about her. No men. You don't like boys, okay, I get it now-"
"Shut up! I said before! I don't even act gay!"
"No but you act like I did and guess what? I have a husband!" Lennie joked and Luther screamed and cried harder.
"Just leave me alone! Leave me alone!" He curled up into a ball and thrashed when Andrew reached to touch him.
"Hey, hey, come on. Want to come with uncle?" Lennie asked softly and Luther shook his head, burying his face into Thomas' neck who stroked his hair and glared at his dad.
"Well come on! I came here for you, silly!"
"No. No, I told you when I wanted to go. Doesn't matter now, I don't need to go anywhere." He sobbed.
"Come on. Me and you can facetime Lucy. Let's go upstairs!"
"Why do I want to talk to YOUR girlfriend?" Luther pulled away, wiping his eyes and Thomas blushed.
"Because she really likes you!"
"Yeah, whatever. She's a girl. Why would a girl like me?" He said bitterly, scrubbing his eyes with his fists. Liz squatted in front of him on the sofa and grabbed his hands.
"I'm a girl. I love you. My handsome little man. Right charmer." She kissed both of his hands, "You made me smile when I was upset. Come on, baby. Come on..." She placed his hand over her heart, "Come on, silly. It's okay."
"Don't call me silly!" He shrieked, pulling away. He got up and Josh whimpered.
"Luther, come! Come here, I'll hug you."
Luther sniffled as Josh got off Thomas and rushed to squeeze his brother. The adults smiled proudly and Luther sniffled, picking Josh up.
"Heavy boy." He mumbled lightly as Josh wiped his eyes.
"Should we play video games?"
"You want to?"
"Yeah!" He squeezed his brother close and Luther took deep breaths, trying to calm down. He kissed his little brother's forehead.
"O-okay. Let's play." He put Josh on the floor and laughed weakly as he was dragged by the hand upstairs. Liz turned on Andrew.
"Can you not father right? What the fuck is wrong with you? You don't tell a teenage boy that he's lying about liking a girl because you think he's gay!"
"Who does he like?" Thomas gasped and Liz glanced at him.
"I can't tell you."
"What? I won't snitch! I can tell Luce and she can get close to her so then we can hang out and Luth can shoot his shot!"
"Go talk to Luther, not me." Liz said, "I don't gossip."
"Fine." Thomas raced upstairs and Andrew was silent, eyes on the floor. Lennie nudged him.
"Does anybody want to come down then? Jake's ill and I rushed here for Luther."
"Go check on him." Liz mumbled to him, "He was so excited to see you."
Lennie nodded and jogged upstairs. Liz stared at Andrew.
"I don't know where we should go from here... usually I always have a plan but... but I'm lost." She whispered truthfully. Andrew sighed and rest his head in his hands.
"I don't know, Liz..."
"You don't know what? About us or the kids?"
"I'm not concerned about us. God sake, no offense, but it's not my priority. It really isn't." He slumped back on the sofa, "There's no point me staying home. All I do is upset the kids, man. I should just go work, earn money so they can spend it. No good sitting here getting depressed..."
Liz sighed quietly. "I'm not getting involved in your decisions anymore, Andrew. Think about it and do what you want to."
"I don't know, Liz, these four walls make me miserable."
"The four walls or the people in them?" She croaked. He looked up at her tiredly and shrugged truthfully. She gulped.
"Okay. Well..."
"I... I love you lot, you know..." He looked up at her, eyes honest, "You can't doubt that for a second."
"Can't I? My son almost got run over out there and all you did was lecture him!"
"I didn't know what else to do. You think it didn't panic me hearing that?" He croaked, "I don't know what to do. What do I fucking do, Liz?"
"Go upstairs and talk to your son. Hug him. Kiss him. Be a dad, come on, Andrew. Please." She begged, "We can all get out of this house tonight. Just drive anywhere and everywhere."
"Yeah..." Andrew stood up and stuck his hand out. She rest hers on top and he kissed the back. She smiled weakly and pulled her hand back, Andrew going upstairs.
"Hey, sweetheart." Lennie sat beside Luther and kissed his head, "Come on, man. If you're not coming, at least give me a reason to tell Jake. He was excited, wanted to sit and eat soup with you and be a dad." He stroked Luther's hair who shuffled closer, not pausing the game. He leaned into Lennie's chest, Thomas watching curiously.
"Alright, baby. You three can all stay next Saturday, okay? Promise." He leaned over and kissed Tom's nose, then Josh's and then squeezed Luther. "Tell me if your dad gives you trouble."
"Hm..." Luther muttered.
"I love all of you." Lennie said, pressing his cheek against Luther's who sniffled.
"Love you too."
"Want to gossip with me before I go?"
"N-no."
"Okay, we'll save it for next week then... though I can always take all three of you today."
Thomas beamed.
"Oh, yes! Yes, get in!"
"But Jake's ill." Luther muttered, "Josh is small, he'll be running around everywhere."
Lennie sighed. "Yeah... but-but Jake'll be okay."
"No, uncle..."
Lennie frowned. "I just miss you guys... I miss you. I was pretty excited for you to come over and... and..."
Luther looked at Thomas who smiled weakly.
"Go on, bud. I'll just be ringing Lucy anyway."
"Tom, you can come too. Of course you can!" Lennie said and Thomas shook his head.
"Me and Josh will stay. Give Jake a break."
"Well next week it's your turn then." He kissed Thomas' cheek and heard footsteps upstairs.
Andrew entered the room and sat beside Luther and Josh, grunting.
"What you lads playing?"
Lennie watched Luther put the controller down and get up.
"I'm ready now, uncle."
"Ready for what?" Andrew asked as Josh whined at not having a second player.
"He's sleeping at mine tonight." Lennie said. Andrew's face fell.
"I thought we were all going to go out tonight, Luther."
Luther grabbed Lennie's hand.
"Come on then."
"Luth, your dad wants to talk to you." Lennie said. Luther growled and threw his bag of clothes down.
"If you don't want me to come then that's fine." He snapped. Lennie sighed.
"Fine. Stay here. My husband's ill and I've had enough missed calls from him already." Lennie left the room and went downstairs. They stayed silent, hearing him say goodbye to Liz and leave. Luther miserably got back into bed, pulling the covers over his head.
"Hey! That's fine! I'm still here." Andrew walked over and sat beside him. Luther sighed heavily, Thomas picking up the controller to stop Josh complaining.
"Luther, I'm sorry. I'm sorry for assuming your sexuality and not listening. It's cruel. I was being cruel. Come on. Tell me about that girl, honey. Let me see your face, come on." He pulled the covers down and kissed Luther's chin, "Want to come watch a film downstairs with me, huh? Chat to me about this girl? Maybe me and mum might know her parents too!"
"They're Jamaican so I doubt it." He muttered and Thomas gasped.
"Aaliyah! You like AALIYAH?! I did not think she was your type!"
"Why? Because she's black?" Luther shot back and Thomas snorted.
"No, because she's popular. Not a nerd."
Luther sighed and turned to face the wall.
"Reason number one why she'd never date me."
"Tell me about Aaliyah. What a beautiful name. Ohh, you like a black girl? That's actually so cute."
"Why does it change anything?" Luther demanded to his dad who smiled.
"Your babies would look a lot cuter."
Luther burned pink and Thomas snorted.
"Oooh, the rumpy pumpy!"
Luther threw his pillow at him with a blush and made his twin laugh.
"The uh-uh-"
"Thomas! Never make those noises again!" Andrew shrieked in surprise. Luther and Thomas shared a look and then broke into laughter.
"As Aaliyah might say, I canny breathe!" Thomas snickered and Andrew's face lit up.
"She's scottish?!"
"Yep!" Thomas smirked at a silencing Luther, "Exactly what Luther must like about her."
"It's different." He confessed, "It's nice to hear."
"Hm? Nah, American girls are definitely mmm worthy." Andrew said, "Sometimes when me and mum..." He broke into a grin and swerved himself back on track, "Dance..."
Thomas snorted, sarcastic. "I bet you both dance."
"She does an american accent for me. It's..." He rolled his eyes back and fanned himself. Luther giggled and made Andrew grin and wrap a strong arm around him.
"Hm? French girls are cute." Thomas mumbled, Andrew smirking at him with Luther.
"Call Lucy, ask her do to a french accent for you."
He burned red.
"N-no way."
"Do it! I dare you! Dare you!"
"Will you pay me?" He asked his dad who scoffed.
"To ring your girlfriend?"
"To make her do the accent."
"If she does it and says 'Thomas, you're so hot' and gives a description of you in it."
"What?! Ugh. How much?" Thomas asked, grabbing his phone. Andrew smirked.
"Ten quid."
"Jesus, I'd have done it for a fiver but bet's placed now!" Thomas dialled Lucy and Andrew laughed.
"You only get it if she says that in a french accent."
Lucy was in her room, brushing her hair and playing with it as Jaden cooked downstairs. She picked up her buzzing phone and put it on speaker.
"Hey." She said, watching herself in the mirror and hearing his voice.
"Hey... uhm, Lucy?"
"Yeah?"
"Do me a favour?"
"Hmm?"
"Can you do a french accent for me?"
"What for?"
"Just do it."
"Uhm... and say?"
"Uh... call me hot." He muttered and Lucy laughed.
"Oh my god. Are you using this to get off over?"
"What?! No!" He said.
Thomas tried to shush his laughing dad and brother.
"Then what do I want to say that for?"
"Just say it for me." Thomas said, "I want to hear it."
"Mm, kinky. Fine." She coughed and tried her best at a French accent, but she sounded more Russian. "Oh, Thomas, you're so hot..."
"Oh... oh, yeah, okay, uh... and-and can you describe me?"
"You, a tall, strong twat." She said in the accent and burst into giggles.
"No..." Thomas laughed, "Properly, come on."
"What for? Are you recording this?"
"No, I just like hearing your voice."
"Aww... okay, cutie." She smiled to herself.
Thomas fist bumped the air at charming her and heard her describe him, Andrew wincing.
"Oh, Thomas... those beautiful brown eyes and that cheeky smile and that brown hair and those strong arms and that-that sexy body... you're so hot!"
Thomas was flustered now. "Oh... oh, okay. Okay. I see you, I see that!"
Lucy giggled, removing the accent.
"Okay. Right, what else do you need?"
"A wank."
"Tom!" She gasped playfully, "Joking. Alright. Bye, you enjoy that." She made a sound of blowing a kiss and hung up. Thomas smirked at Andrew.
"Best girlfriend ever! Pay up! Pay up!"
"Yeah, yeah. My wallet's downstairs, go ask mum to give you two tenners. One for Luth."
"What? But he wasn't involved in the bet! Bet him to call Aaliyah and then he gets a tenner!" Thomas said and Andrew frowned.
"No. We're not ruining his chances with a bet. You have a girlfriend already, there's a difference. Go get two tenners."
Thomas rolled his eyes and Luther and Andrew whistled and laughed when he stood up.
"Oi oi, lad, what's that in your pants?" Andrew laughed, Thomas blushing darkly and covering himself as he rushed out the room. Andrew smiled and kissed Luther's head.
"Come on. Tell me more about Aaliyah. Beautiful name."
"Hmm... she's tall. Like... just a little bit taller than me."
"Yeah? You like a taller lady?"
"I don't mind height." He confessed, "She has a little gap in between her front teeth and it's really cute."
"Aww! Now the pillows. Big or small?"
"Dad, she's only about fifteen!" He scolded but answered anyway, "Pretty big."
Andrew smirked at the answer.
"You think about them? Resting your head on them like I do mummy's?"
"No, dad, that's weird." He muttered. Andrew yawned and squeezed Luther,
"Come on. Gossip with me."
Sam opened the car door for her and she smile and got out.
"Acting like a gentleman."
"To make up for what I'm about to do." He said and, intrigued, she entered the house through the front door he held open for her. He locked the door and threw off his top.
"Bed." He stated gruffly and she followed him upstairs.
"Oh god, you didn't do it?"
"No." He responded, unzipping his trousers. He grabbed her arm and made her bite her lip.
"Sam, gentle..."
"Gentle?" He raised his eyebrows, "No. Be my touch toy for a bit."
She moaned. "I'll be your stress ball, your fuck toy and your sex doll if it means you do that cute voice again."
"Cute?" He broke into a smile, "Not cute. Am not."
"Mm... sexy..." She corrected and he smirked and nodded.
"Yep. Yep, you're right. Sexy."
She stripped slowly, Sam smirking and watching her as he did the same. Then he grabbed her from behind.
"Mm... Sam..." Her whine made him groan.
"Marcy..." He slapped her backside and she gasped at the echoing sound and the pain. He used her tilted head to grab her hair and pull it so he could kiss her lips from behind, tongue quickly forming a bond with hers. She moaned and pulled away, turning to face him. He smirked and opened his arms, making her laugh. She glanced down and saw the tattoo sprawled across his lower abdomen.
"Fighter..." She dragged her thumb across it and then the serpent that was beside the word.
"Like it? My belt." He smiled, knowing she'd seen it thousands of times before.
"I love this tattoo, actually..."
"So did my old man. Dedicated for him. Had dementia and fought for a good few years. His favourite animal was the serpent. Said they laid low until a fight was needed to be fought, then they appeared."
"Hmm? Why'd you never tell me about your parents, Sam? I haven't even met them."
"My dad passed away from dementia when I was thirty two, when I got this tattoo, and my mum had died in an armed robbery when I was seventeen. Not much to say."
"Sorry, Sam..." She rest her head against his chest and he sighed, stroking her hair.
"Not your fault, gorgeous."
"Why don't you have a tattoo about your mama?"
"I got this the day after dad died. I couldn't get a tattoo at 17."
"Well what about now? Give the serpent a little crown, put a rose somewhere, you know."
"Mum hated tattoos. Dad was the one who loved them. Had a few small ones on his fingers but that's it. So this is my tribute to dad. My mum... I always say 'hi, beautiful' everytime I see a red rose, like she taught me."
"Oh, you do do that quite a bit... I always think you're talking to me but then you get confused when I say hi back." Marcy laughed, Sam grinning.
"Enough soft talk..." He grabbed her hand and lifted it up, twirling her so her back was against his front, "We have important business to take care of."
"Wait, baby..."
He groaned playfully.
"Yes?"
"I... I want a tattoo."
"Of?"
She smiled and pointed beside her hip, "Here! A pot of gold!"
Sam raised an eyebrow. "Is that anything to do with leprechauns?"
She grinned and nodded, making him smile.
"A few days ago you didn't even want to marry me. And now... now you want a tattoo to represent Ireland?"
"Because I love you." She grabbed his hand and rest it on her hip, "This is your hip. The one you grab and squeeze and massage during sex."
He pressed a kiss to her forehead.
"How about a stack of money instead, love?"
She gasped. "A four leaf clover!"
"Yeah. Yeah, get that. We'll get matching. Where do you want it, hm?"
She pointed to her inner right arm. "There! And we can be matching! And it can be small and coloured green! Then I want another tattoo. Maybe a tiger. Where, baby, where should I have it?"
"You have to be sure, Marcy-"
"I am sure! I am. A tiger! I'm sick of being the posh girlfriend." She gestured to her arm and placed a hand over her upper arm. He grinned.
"You would look ravishing in tattoos..."
She blushed and opened her arms.
"Come on. Are you a good artist?"
"Not really."
"Well go get a sharpie anyway. I want you to draw on my body!"
"How about I paint you instead?"
She gasped. "Yeah! Yes!"
Jake smiled as Lennie came home.
"Where's Luth?"
"At home. There was a big argument between the kids and Andrew. I promised them they can all come next Saturday." He sat beside his husband on the sofa, "What are you doing downstairs?"
His face fell. "I put soup on for me and Luther..."
"Me and you can have it, love." He kissed Jake's cheek and got up to check on the soup.
"Two tenners?" Liz asked in confusement.
"Yeah! Dad wants to give one to Luth so it's fair and-and I won a bet!"
"A bet of what?" She asked, handing him a pillow. He looked confused and she glanced at his crotch, making him blush and cover it.
"Uh... uh... to-to ring Lucy."
"And...?"
"And make her call me hot in a french accent... she did." He said with a dark blush at Liz's smirk.
"Ah. Right. Well, okay." She found Andrew's wallet and handed him two ten quids, "Give dad a kiss from me."
"Sure." He muttered and raced upstairs.
Thomas kissed Andrew's lips and made him splutter and open his eyes.
"Mum said to kiss you from her."
"Not on the lips, daft twat."
Thomas handed Luther a ten quid and Luther blushed.
"Dad, I don't want it."
"Have it. Spend it on sweets. Save it for Len's next Saturday and he can take you out." He kissed his son's cheek and smiled, "Oh, my handsome lads! All of you decide where we're eating tonight." He said, getting up and picking Josh up who shrieked.
"Dad! Dad, I'm playing!"
"Give daddy a kiss, baby, I love you." He peppered kisses across Josh's face and nudged Tom.
"Me and these lads will give you some alone time-"
"He should sort it in the toilet!" Luther demanded, cutting his dad off.
"He can't ring Lucy in the toilet." Andrew smirked and Thomas gasped.
"I'd never! Not whilst..."
"You don't have to tell her you're doing it. Just listen to her voice."
He blushed. "And if she catches me out?"
"Lord help you." Andrew winked, "Come on, sons. Downstairs. Only for ten minutes."
Thomas watched them leave and locked the door. He rang Lucy and put her on speaker.
"Tom! You, again?" She joked, "Playing. Say hi to daddy!"
Thomas winced and heard Jaden chuckle.
"Hi, Tom."
"Hi, Jaden." He called back, "Everything good over there?"
"Fine. And you?"
"Good, thanks."
"Oh, I love that daddy likes you!" Lucy giggled, "Dad, Tom made me do a french accent."
Thomas groaned internally but didn't speak.
"He did?" Jaden asked curiously, "Why's that?"
"I dunno. I can do spanish! I can... I can, uhm... do... irish?"
Thomas snorted. "Go on then."
"Top of de mornin' to ye!"
Thomas burst into laughter. "Perfect, sweetheart, just perfect."
Lucy blushed at the name he called her and her dad raised an eyebrow.
"Luce, go chat upstairs."
Lucy took her phone to her room.
"What did you want, Tom?"
"To hear your beautiful voice." He put the phone on the side and carefully shuffled out of his pyjama bottoms. He pulled his pants down and grabbed a sock.
"Yeah? My voice is beautiful to you?" She blushed, "Tom?"
"Yeah, Luce?"
"I can't wait to see you tomorrow... I can't wait to sleep over."
"Not going to miss daddy?"
"Of course. But I want to spend time with you..."
"Cute."
"Tom!" She laughed, Thomas smiling and trying to hold back from touching himself. It was wrong.
"Okay, Luce. I'll ring you back in two seconds, okay?"
"Will you facetime me?"
"I will."
"Okay... okay, Tom, I... bye."
He bit his lip. "You what, Luce?"
"I just... wanted to say bye." She lied. He sighed.
"Yeah. I thought so. Call you back in a minute."
Thomas facetimed Lucy again but this time was downstairs and had just told his family that he thought she was going to say she loved him and that he thinks he's in love. Andrew and Liz shared a look. Then they rushed to squeeze him and Luther stayed back with a smile.
"Hey, Lucy Loo!"
"Aww! Your little cheeks are red!" She cooed, Thomas blushing. If only she knew why.
"Yeah, yeah, enough teasing me. Come on, gorgeous, done any homework?"
"No..." She laughed shyly and he grinned at her blush.
"Aww! Your little cheeks are red!" He mocked, Lucy laughing.
"Asshole! You wait!"
"Wait for what, hmmm?"
"I'll beat your ass."
"Let's compromise. You can beat my meat instead-"
"Thomas!" Liz shrieked.
"What, mum? It means chicken!"
"I know what it means! Beating your meat! Jesus Christ, chicken? Whatever. If your willy is made of chicken, Lord help you!"
Thomas burned red. "Mum! What are you going on about?!"
"Liz, come here." Andrew said softly, "Ignore him. Come on. Sit on daddy's meat."
Thomas shrieked in disgust and Liz and Andrew both burst into laughter. Liz sat on Andrew's lap and turned around, kissing his lips.
"Oh, Andy..." She stroked a little strand of hair behind his ear, "We sorted it out, didn't we?"
"Of course we did." He whispered, hand rubbing her lower back, "Family. Family always knows what to do, just not when to do it."
Liz laughed and kissed his lips again.
"I love you."
"Enough to take this upstairs?"
"Dad! Jesus!" Thomas huffed and Andrew scoffed.
"You had your relief. Let me have mine."
"What relief?" Lucy asked Thomas who coughed and shrugged. "Tom...? What relief?"
"Everybody wanks!" Luther told her and Liz rolled her eyes.
"Language, boys, watch it around Josh."
"Sorry, mum." Luther muttered and Lucy hummed.
"I just want to know. A bit odd he's called me three times with a long break in between each and made me turn into some french porn star at one point."
Thomas spluttered. "Hey! Your clothes stayed on!"
"Unfortunately." Luther joked. Lucy stared at Thomas.
"I want you to tell me why you asked me to do that."
"Why are you so mad for?! I asked you to talk in a french accent, woah! As if I'd ever touch myself over YOU!"
Liz slapped his shoulder and Lucy raised her eyebrows.
"Okay... you know, I wish you weren't so full of shit. You think you'd at least owe me... owe me... Jesus, nevermind."
"What? Go on then!"
"You're not even fifteen yet."
"I am next month. And neither are you! Your birthday's next month too!" He demanded.
"Girls mature faster." She muttered, "You're still a child."
"So are YOU!"
"Not as bad as you are."
"You still call your dad daddy! You cry when he's not near you!"
She raised an eyebrow. "You think that's childish? Well it's not a habit I'm going to grow out of. So if you don't like it, FUCK OFF!"
"You-you-you bugger off." He muttered.
"I'm sick of everybody taking your side. Leon's the one in the right. He's always had my back, he NEVER cheated on me or betrayed me. You're a scumbag of a human. I let you sleep in my bed and you bloody wet it!"
"Hey! That was out of my control!"
"I'm not going anywhere near you. Fucking dirty child." She hung up angrily and Thomas grumpily put his phone down. Silence.
"Honey..." Liz reached out but he pulled away, "Come on. Why are you arguing with her?"
"She started it! Butthurt over nothing!"
"Tom... I-I'll help." Andrew promised and Thomas sighed.
"I don't want help. It's a lost cause."
"You said you were in love two seconds ago!" Liz said and Thomas shrugged.
"So? I am not putting up with that for the rest of my life. No way."
Seconds of silence. Then Thomas whimpered and held his arms out to his mum who cooed and got off Andrew's lap, pulling her son into a squeeze.
"Mum, I don't even know what I did wrong..."
"Just ring her and apologise, okay?" She kissed his forehead, "But don't expect forgiveness straight away."
He gulped. "Mum... mum, sorry I'm such a bad person."
"Stop that, you're fourteen! You're barely a person yet, how can you be bad?"
He laughed as she tickled him and Luther smiled at his twin's grin.
"Hey, Tom, we can walk to Lucy's!" Luther suggested, "But... but not across roads."
Thomas looked hopefully at Liz who shook her head.
"Nope. Dad will take you. Text Lucy and ask first."
"But Lucy hates me!"
"You're still dating her." Liz said and Thomas sighed.
"Fine. I'll tell her."
"You can't TELL her you're going to her hiuse." Andrew snorted and Tom hummed.
"Watch me."
Thomas: Coming over to see your cute little face so be ready x :)
Lucy: No. You're not.
Thomas: Says who?
Lucy: Me!
Thomas: Ah well. Be there soon be ready xxx
"Okay, come on then, dad."
"Hold on, mate, are you ready?"
"I brushed my teeth. I have a tracksuit on. I'm fine!"
Andrew ruffled his hair. "Come on then. And Josh?"
"Yeah, daddy?"
"Still want that blue lipstick?"
Josh gasped. "Yes please!"
Andrew grinned and playfully rolled his eyes, pecking Liz's lips before patting the twins backs to get a move on.
Thomas: Oh and Luthers coming too! We're gonna spill the tea sis!
Lucy: Fuck off.
Marcy watched Sam as he painted across her breasts. A rainbow. She kissed his forehead everytime he leaned down and made him smile and shake his head. He painted a dodgy ring around her nipple with a diamond on and then painted, on her stomach, "Marry me?"
She smiled.
"Take a selfie with that."
"Nipples and all?"
"Nipples and all. Then you can blur them out when you post it."
"Oh... you're proud."
"Nipples are nipples."
He smiled and rest his head on her lap, extending his arms to take a picture.
"Put your hands over your nips, baby."
She did so and he took another picture and posted it.
-Proud of my artwork. Oh, and she said yes :)
"We're engaged..." She said, Sam smiling and nodding.
"I'll buy you any ring you want." He put the phone down and grinned, crawling up her body. She laughed as the paint rubbed off on him but he grabbed her face and kissed her, parting her legs and making her purr.
"The plastic is good for art then." She joked, Sam laughing.
"Shut up, baby. Let me love all of you, okay?"
She watched him lean down and suck on her nipple, making her moan and grab his hair.
"Sam... Oh, Sam..."
"Baby..." He stopped and she moaned.
"Daddy, I meant daddy!"
He smirked at her scream and dragged her tongue down the side of her body to her hip. He dragged it across her abdomen and downwards, grinning at her. She gasped and squeezed her legs shut.
"No?" He asked. She whimpered.
"Well I didn't ask, Marcy. Open up now." He demanded. She hesitantly opened her legs and he leaned in, laughing when she wrapped her thighs around his head. The slurping sound made her tense and he chuckled.
"Filthy, aren't you? Soaked like a slut."
She groaned and pushed onto his face. He spanked her backside and she dropped her legs from his head, whimpering and watching him for instructions. He wiped the glistening off his nose and raised an eyebrow at her.
"You wait for my orders, okay?"
"Yeah, daddy."
He crawled up her body and leaned down, pressing kisses that ended with sharp nips at her neck. She whimpered and pulled the hand that rest on her chest to her lips, making him inhale sharply as she pulled his finger into her mouth. He felt her slobber on it helplessly.
"Marcy..."
"Fuck me, please, please." She begged, muffled by the finger. "Please!"
He pulled his finger back and smirked, leaning above her and looking down.
"What was that?"
She gulped, blushing as he wiped the drool on his finger on her cheek.
"Uhm... please... if you're ready, can... can you...?"
"Can I...?"
"Use me now...?" Her small voice made him smile. He leaned down and kissed her lips.
"What was that? Louder."
She groaned. "Use me!"
"Once more?"
"Use me! Fuck, USE ME!"
He smirked and nodded. "Because you asked so politely."
She blushed and beamed, pulling him into a kiss. He rest his thigh between her thighs and heard her gasp breathlessly, feeling her rub against his skin.
"Oh? You're using me, are you? As a fuck toy?" He asked. She whimpered.
"Please, please..." She begged, "Please, feels so good... your thigh... oh, oh, god!"
"God? Hmm. I go by the name Sam, daddy or sir. Not God." He grabbed her jaw and grinned at her, "Not God. Don't call his name."
His teasing made her lose it. She shoved his hands away and tried to push him onto the bed but he pinned her down.
"Ask." He snapped.
"No more play, Sam, let me! Please!"
He kissed both of her shoulders where his hands had been and let her shove him onto the bed. She made him pull his knees up and she sat on top of it, clawing at his now wet thigh and crying out.
"Hey, calm, princess, calm." He encouraged and she shook her heard, sobbing.
"Feels so fucking good!"
He laughed and placed his hands behind his head, watching her as she rubbed herself against him and bounced, trying to please herself.
"Alright." He said finally at her fourth frustrated whine, "You'll make yourself sore. Come on, come sit on my lap now and I'll be gentle."
She whimpered and stopped moving, opening her arms at him. He laughed and lifted her onto his lap, positioning her before pushing in. Her jaw dropped open and she moaned loudly, making him grin. He gently pushed up, watching her eyes shut as she enjoyed the feeling and stopped moving.
"Come here. Come lay on me, princess, I'll make you feel good."
She weakly fell onto his body and he smiled at her as she weakly looked up to watch his face as he pushed in. He stroked her hair, another hand on her hip, not breaking eye contact with her. She maintained eye contact as she moaned and whispered.
"Fuck... oh, oh, fuck..."
Their bodies were rising and dropping at the same time and Marcy moaned.
"Mm... oh, oh, I'm ready... I'm ready."
"Yeah, princess?" He kissed behind her ear, moving the hand that was stroking her hair to grab her jaw so she could watch his face.
"On three?" She asked. He nodded.
"One... two..." He shifted and watched her mouth gape open, "Three..."
She moaned first. He moaned a second after, both panting and weakly falling against each other. Sam kissed her nose and pulled her head into his neck, watching their bodies as her body fell off him and landed beside him in bed. He shut his eyes and sighed in relief, Marcy running a hand down his body.
"That," He muttered, "Was the best sex I've ever had."
"Only because we're engaged now." She muttered and he laughed, nodding proudly.
"Yeah... yeah, maybe."
"I'm back!" Lenna said as she strutted into her room. She laughed at Tommy, asleep and snuggled under her blankets.
"Been out for five minutes." Jason muttered. Lenna crawled on the bed and smiled at him.
"Oh, Jase..."
"Yeah, babe?"
"I... you... you remember when you'd make jokes on the toilet to Mason? So he could pee faster?"
Jason laughed. "Hmm, he loved them."
"And... and you remember it was at my parents when we both admitted to wanting another baby?"
His smile fell a bit but he nodded.
"Jason... oh... I can't describe..." She shut her eyes and felt his hands hold her face.
"What's up, Len? You only went to drop Angel off."
"Just... oh, sweetie!" She kissed his lips and made him whine.
"What?"
She pulled back and stared at his lips, her smile twitching up.
"Mmm..."
"Len, what?" He laughed.
"Mm... look." She grabbed his bottom lip, "Nice, thick, sexy lips... love them all over me."
He chuckled and puckered his lips, raising his eyebrows flirtatiously.
"All over you? Mhm, okay, baby... okay..." He leaned in and she rushed to nibble his neck, dodging his lips. He hid his laughter and rocked her on his knee. Jane smiled at them.
"Aww, cuties!"
Lenna giggled. "My man, mm, makes me so happy!"
He laughed and blushed, watching with a huge grin as Lenna got off his lap and leaned over Jane. She pressed a soft kiss to Tommy's cheek and stroked his hair delicately, then pulled back and jumped on Jason's lap. Jane winced.
"That had to hurt."
"Not really. She's got cushion." Jason grinned, "And I already know she isn't wearing knickers."
Lenna blushed. "How?"
"Am I right?"
She nodded shyly. "How did you know then?"
"I know the feeling of your bum, idiot. I've been feeling it since I were about fifteen-"
"Eleven. You grabbed my ass at eleven in bed, remember?"
He smirked. "I do. Mm, right little man, weren't I?"
"You were! My player!" She whispered, winking at him. He grinned and leaned forward, purring and sucking on her neck. She smiled and stroked his hair, Jane glancing down at her husband. She rest her hand on his arm, admiring him in his peaceful state. They all paused at the sound and Jane grimaced.
"Fucking smelly bastard." She muttered, Lenna bursting into laughter with Jason.
"Ew, Jesus, he stinks." Jason said, "And it's on your side, Lenna."
"That tramp! Does he always fart in his sleep?"
"Not always." Jane muttered, wafting the smell away. She watched him and couldn't stop herself softening up at his parted glistening lips. She laid down and wrapped an arm around him from behind. She gently kissed his jaw and he snorted awake.
"Uh...?"
"Sleep, darling." She grabbed his hand and kissed the back of it. He whined.
"I need a shit."
"Yeah, we smelt that a few seconds ago." She teased, rubbing his stomach.
"Huh?" He turned onto his stomach and buried his face into the pillow.
"You dropped one, babe."
He shrugged. "So?"
"Oh, your manners always flatter me." She said sarcastically, leaning down to kiss his neck. He whined and pulled away.
"Let me sleep. Ugh, this stinks of Lenna's hair." He grumbled, shoving the pillow away.
"Hey! My hair smells nice!" Lenna demanded. Tommy pulled Jane under his body and buried his face into her breasts.
"Oh! Tom! Not our bed, honey, you can't..."
"What? Cuddle my wife?"
"No, I-I mean... bury your face..."
"On my pillows? Well fuck off then." He pulled away but she pulled him back, kissing and stroking his hair and holding his head where it was previously. He yawned and snuggled closer, groaning in relief. She slapped his backside.
"Stop farting now, go toilet."
"Can't be bothered. So what, beautiful? You've heard it plenty of times." He hummed.
"You stink! For god sake, go take a shit at home!" Lenna slapped his back and he yelped.
"Lenna, don't, he had a bit of a weak back recently. Back cramps." Jane massaged Tommy's back and he moaned loudly.
"God, press harder, that helps."
Jane smiled and continued harder, Lenna grinning at them.
"Aww. Cuties." She mocked. Tommy laughed sarcastically.
"Fuck off, Lenna. At least I have titties to cuddle, does Jason?"
"Yes, I fucking do." Jason stated firmly, Lenna smiling at him for having her back. "And the second you get out of my bloody bed, I'll be kissing them!"
"Didn't know you could kiss your own tits, Jason, because that, other than Jane's, are the only ones here." Tommy stated back. Jane huffed.
"Tom, stop."
"He started it!"
"No, you did." She snapped at him. Jason growled.
"You watch your mouth about my wife, Tom."
"It's my cousin!"
"So?" He grabbed Lenna and pulled her into his side, "Have respect. That's my wife you're talking to."
"Fuck off, Jason."
"Tom, enough." Lenna demanded, "And I do have breasts!"
"Yes, you do." Jason said, "Mine and mine only, aren't they?"
She nodded with a grin. "Will you really kiss them?"
"Mm, I will." He pecked her lips and Lenna beamed.
"Yeah?! Can I kick Tom out now?"
"Try and move me." Tommy grumbled. Lenna tried to shove him but he grabbed the sheets, remaining firm.
"Fuck sake, how much do you weigh?!"
He ignored her and she finally gave up, making him relax and snuggle up to Jane again. Jane blushed.
"Oh, Len, we were just being nostalgic about when Tom almost killed Josh as a child." Jason said mockingly, Lenna gasping.
"Oh, god, yeah!" She smacked Tommy's bum and Tom burst into laughter at the fart. She grimaced and grabbed his hair, pulling his head back and plastering her hand to his face.
"Ow! Get off!" He tried to struggle away and she laughed.
"Ha ha! Cunt!"
"Get OFF!" He bit the flesh on her palm and she screamed, trying to pull away.
"Get off! Get OFF!"
Jane had to pull Tommy away from Princess, who growled at him, ready to bite. Jason checked Lenna's hand and slapped Tommy's back.
"You gave her bite marks!"
"So? She's a big girl now. Now fuck off, let me sleep!"
Jane felt her chest grow damp and pulled his head back gently. She gasped.
"Baby, your swollen eye is leaking."
"Yeah, because she fucking grabbed it!" He said, voice wavering. Everybody looked cautiously at him.
"What?! It hurts!"
Jane sighed and pulled on his hips, encouraging him to shuffle upwards. She pressed a soft kiss over his eye and stroked his hair.
"Okay, baby, okay. You can't have anymore painkillers yet, love."
"It hurts. It fucking hurts."
"Well guess what? The pain is a little less knowing that it was for Nate."
Tom sniffled and nodded. "I'm not being a wuss, Jane, it's just burning."
"Hey, you never have to justify why you're crying." She brushed her nose against his and pecked his lips. Then she smacked Lenna's arm who yelped.
"Jane!"
"Both of you, watch it now." She demanded, "I knew somebody would get hurt."
"Well you kept it fucking quiet." Lenna muttered, Jason nudging her. She groaned.
"Sorry, Tom. Want a hot choccy?"
"Put a painkiller in it." He begged and Jane huffed.
"No, no, no more painkillers yet. Tom, baby, I know it hurts. I know."
"Well then let me have a painkiller, you morbid bastard!"
"Hey, no, enough." She demanded. He sniffled and rest his head against her chest again. Lenna whispered to Jane.
"I won't, don't worry."
She went downstairs, Jason coughing and smiling at the couple.
"Well... an orgasm is supposed to stop pain."
"Not on your bed!" Jane hissed and Jason laughed.
"I didn't say that. You can use the spare bedroom if you change the sheets. Use the toilet as long as you clean it."
"I'm not in the mood." Tommy sniffled, Jane stroking his hair.
"Aww, I know, precious. Come on, come on now! If I put some red lipstick on from my bag, will you cheer up if I kiss you?"
He nodded hopefully. She patted her back and he got off, watching her walk downstairs to get her bag. Jason smirked.
"Oh, alright then, get in there, tiger!"
Tom laughed but his cheeks were red. Jason noticed him trying to hide his eye in embarrassment. He gently patted Tom's hand away and quickly pecked under the eye, watching Tom flinch and then relax. He smiled to himself, Jason blushing. They both sat in silence, squirming shyly until Jane walked in. She smirked at Tommy, twirling and winking. He gasped, beaming.
"Oh my god! Beautiful!" He pretended to faint and then scrambled back up to watch her. She grinned and sauntered over. She leaned over and kissed Jason's cheek first, cooing and laughing at the red lipstick mark.
"Aww, Jasey!"
Jason beamed like a child and Jane crawled onto Tommy, pressing kisses slowly across his face as he whimpered and groaned and grunted. His hands leaned up and grabbed her hair.
"Neck, neck." He begged, "On my neck."
She laughed and dragged her kisses down his neck and jaw, nipping at his cheek. He laughed.
"Mm, mm! Jane, oh, beautiful! Oh, god!"
She giggled and pulled away. Her and Jason burst into laughter.
"You are covered in red kisses." She kissed his nose and Tommy beamed, squirming like a new born.
"Show me!"
She took a picture and showed him and he burst into giggles.
"Woah! Put it on again, I want more kisses!"
"Feel better?" She asked softly. He nodded joyfully and she grinned, reapplying her lipstick. He licked his lips and Jason saw drool from his lips. Tommy rushed to wipe it in embarrassment, but Jane caught it. She smirked.
"Oh. Oh!" She pinched his cheeks, "Enjoying it that much?" She leaned down and kissed the corners of his mouth, dragging her tongue across his lips. He gasped.
"Jane! Stop! Stop."
"What's up?" She pulled back and gasped as he grabbed her breasts. He gulped and smiled innocently at her. She smirked.
"Don't you dare, Tom..."
He ignored her and squeezed. She moaned loudly and grabbed his jaw.
"You're getting it now!"
He laughed at the hard bite at his bicep.
"Mm... ah, Jane..."
She grinned at him. "God, if only I could kiss you everywhere all the time!"
He burned pink as Jason burst into laughter.
"Well, if there's red lipstick marks down there, I know what's happened."
Tommy stroked Jane's hair as she pressed kisses to his arm.
"Mm, precious! Precious!" She cooed, Tommy grinning proudly.
"Alright, alright, hot chocolate." Lenna handed one to Jason and put Tom's on the side, "Go have a shit before you have this."
"What?! No!"
"Go. Now. And spray afterwards." Lenna slapped his back and he grunted and dragged himself out. "Jane, why does he have red lipstick all over his face?"
Jane blushed. "What? He's cute!"
Lenna laughed.
"Come on, Jane, yours is downstairs with mine. And Mase and Rosie's, where are they?"
"In their room." Jason said, "I think Mason was... being personal with Rosie's breasts."
"Oh. Okay then." She rolled her eyes and walked out of her bedroom to knock on Mason's.
"Yeah? Maymay's asleep." Rosie called back tiredly.
"Alright, sweetheart, I made hot chocolate downstairs."
"No, thank you." Rosie said, Lenna sighing and dragging herself back to the bedroom.
"Bonjour, mon bel amour."
"What?"
Thomas caught Lucy's smile perk up when she opened up. He winked.
"Hello, my beautiful love!"
"Love...?" She asked shyly.
They both nervously looked away now. Andrew saw Jaden in his onesie and laughed.
"Jaden! I have that one too!"
"Dad!" Luther laughed, Jaden grinning to himself.
"Come in, I'm just going to get ready. Lucy didn't tell me."
"I told them not to come!"
"Well that's rude, princess." Jaden shot back, Lucy sulking. Thomas smirked at her and stepped inside.
"See? At least your dad loves me."
Jaden chuckled and took himself upstairs.
"Hey, Luce, I don't suppose you know where to get a blue lipstick...?" Andrew asked.
"For Liz?"
"No. For Josh."
Lucy laughed, but everybody else was serious.
"He wants his lips to change colour and be blue." Luther rolled his eyes playfully, "He didn't like red."
Lucy's jaw dropped. "Awesome! Will you send me a picture?! Here, let me come look with you!"
Thomas burst into laughter as she strutted out the house and got in Andrew's car. Andrew grinned.
"Tom, yell to Jaden that we'll be back soon."
"JAY, BABY!"
"What now, Tom?!" Jaden called back and Thomas laughed.
"Be back soon! Luce's coming with us!"
"Where?" He raced downstairs, shirtless. Andrew looked away but Thomas was unfazed.
"You alright, Andrew?" Jaden asked in confusement and Andrew laughed anxiously.
"Just don't show my wife that. She'd divorce me."
Jaden laughed. "Cheers."
"I bet Lucy has high standards." Thomas muttered insecurely. Jaden smiled softly.
"Stop being silly, you know I'm the unfittest man alive."
"Yeah, right-"
Lucy raced inside and Jaden's eyebrows shot up as she grabbed his face and peckef his lips.
"Be back soon, daddy."
"Hey, hey, take a coat, baby." He demanded gently. She nodded and raced to get a coat, pulled it on and went outside. Andrew and Thomas shared a glance and then nodded at Jaden.
"Right." They said together.
"Be back soon." Thomas muttered, Jaden humming.
"Look after her for me, okay? I'll give you money, wait, you buy her whatever she wants."
"I have it sorted. Whatever she wants." Andrew promised, "I don't need money, trust me."
"Yeah, sure. Hey, Jaden, want me to stay with you?" Thomas wiggled his eyebrows, "Keep you company? Huh? Huh-?"
"No, Tom." He laughed, ruffling his hair, "I trust you with my little princess. If she comes back miserable, you'll be gone." He warned and Thomas smirked.
"I can make her smile, no problem!"
Jaden rolled his eyes.
"Get out, go."
Thomas laughed and grabbed his dad's hand, tugging him out the door and making Andrew smile.
Thomas got in the car and pressed up against Lucy.
"Tom, Luth is in the front. You can sit on the other seat-"
"I prefer the middle." He put his belt on and Lucy tensed at his hand that squeezed her knee. Thomas laughed and threw his arm around her, kissing her forehead.
"What's the gossip then?" She asked, shuffling into his body. He smiled softly in admiration.
"Uhm..." Luther laughed shyly, "You mates with Aaliyah, Luce?"
"No. I told you. None of the girls like me. They only tried to be mates with me when Leon became my friend and I ended up with the lads." She grabbed Thomas' face and hesitated. Then she smiled and let go, resting her head on his shoulder again. He quietly cursed to himself.
"But... but you talk to her? At least?"
"Well... yes. But sometimes I have to ask her to repeat herself. She's Scottish. Or is she Irish?"
"Scottish." Luther stated firmly. Lucy gasped.
"You like her?! Oh, honey, you like her!" She cooed, Luther's face burning red as Andrew smirked.
"You know what, Luth? I'll chat to her for you. I'll butter her up. And I'll put in a good word about our Luth!"
"See? I told you you could rely on Luce." Thomas said and Lucy grabbed his hand.
"Need you in this one, Tom."
"Uhm, why?"
"Play it cool with me. He's your twin! How else do I shift him into the conversation meaninglessly? Come on. Me and you could be partners in crime..." She raised her eyebrows and blinked innocently. He bit his lip.
"Luce... but..."
"Tom! Your brother would do anything for you and you won't even mention him to a girl!" Andrew huffed. Luther scoffed.
"Yeah. As if he'd have done it anyway."
"Not that, Luth, just... girls... flirt... with me..." He grumbled nervously. Luther fell silent.
"Well this isn't about you." Andrew demanded, "It's about Luther. Now are you going to help him or not?"
"Of course I will." He mumbled, "I was just saying."
Lucy saw Luther's crestfallen face and leaned over to kiss his cheek.
"Don't worry, handsome. I'll make sure it works out for you."
He smiled weakly and then returned to his miserable, grumpy face.
"You gotta help me, Luth. Smile more." Thomas demanded, "And you are becoming the new class clown."
"No. He can be smart and quiet and still be worth a girl's attention." Andrew snapped and grabbed his son's hand, kissing the back, "Don't you change for anybody, my darling child. Len was quiet and he's married."
"To a man, dad."
"You don't like men. You can find a girl, hun. Not hard, not for somebody like you."
Luther sighed and Andrew frowned to himself. He wanted it to work out for Luther so badly.
"Dad, I told you."
"What?"
Thomas pulled him down by the hand to whisper in his ear.
"Lucy won't kiss me. I need to shave, dad, I-I look all gross..."
"You don't look gross, baby, it's natural."
"Can you buy my razors so Jaden can show me then?" He asked stubbornly. Andrew frowned.
"Why does he have to show you? You've not grown enough facial hair yet."
"Please, dad, just buy me a razor and I'll figure it out!"
"Tom-"
"Please!"
"I have a razor. What do you want it for?"
Thomas froze at the arms that squeezed him from behind.
"Thomas?" Lucy laughed, "What? Am I making you awkward?"
"No, no..."
"What do you want the razor for?"
Silence.
"Ah. To shave?" She kissed his cheek and saw his cheeks go red, "Come on, Tom. I know about shaving. As long as we're on about your face and not your balls."
Andrew snorted, Thomas laughing shyly.
"Of course... my face..."
Lucy grinned. "Aww, well, you can't use my spare razor then! Dad had a spare razor if you want it."
"Uhm... do... do you think he could teach me?" He turned to face Lucy nervously and Andrew scoffed.
"Can you tell this boy that he hasn't got proper facial hair yet? I can't teach him."
Lucy grimaced. "You definitely have those weird teenage boy hairs on your upper lip and chin."
He groaned in embarrassment and lifted the top of his top to cover his lower face. Lucy laughed.
"Come on, baby, it's natural. You should see my leg hair!"
He broke into a smile. "I know what leg hair looks like." He dropped the bottom of his top, blushing, "Just that... you won't kiss me anymore."
"No, no, Tom. That's because, as well as the fact I'm in a messy tracksuit too, I haven't brushed my teeth."
His eyes lit up and he sighed in relief. "Thank god!"
"Excuse me?" She laughed, Thomas smiling.
"I just thought I looked gross."
"You do. That has nothing to do with your moustache."
He laughed sarcastically and nudged her.
"Come on, stupid, what else do you want?"
She was watching him as he took her to another aisle to look at the sweets.
"Tom...?"
"Hmm?"
Her hand drifted up his top and he paused.
"Lucy?" He asked unsurely. Lucy hummed.
"What? I do this all the time with dad."
"Touch his chest?"
"Dad says he likes the massage."
"Hmm?" He laughed, "He's got a good chest, your dad. You keeping him in shape?"
"Ew! Tom! Fuck sake, no. My dad is just naturally handsome." She rolled her eyes, "Don't be so gross about my father."
Thomas grinned and rubbed her back.
"Yeah? Gross? Your dad's awesome though. He loves me!"
"Yeah, he does." She confessed, "Trusts you a lot. I'm glad." She crossed her arms and rest her forehead against his chest, clearly wanting him to hold her. He wrapped his arms around her and watched her as she shut her eyes, yawning.
"I bet your dad had this since you were a little girl." He joked half heartedly. She nodded.
"Yeah. He loves it. Dad loves feeling like he's needed, which makes me happy to see him happy." She yawned against his top and whined, "I'm exhausted."
"Hm. Well... uhm... what's going on when we go back to yours then? We told you the gossip."
"Your parents have date night, right? Stay with me..." She begged.
"Nah, nah, babe, uh... dad wants us all to go out. Him, mum and us kids."
"But what about... their private time?" She whispered with furrowed brows. He shrugged.
"Think they'll survive if they miss tonight. But I will be seeing you tomorrow." He rest his forehead against hers, "And don't worry, I will teach myself to shave by tomorrow so you don't have to walk with me looking like this in public."
"Can I have mints, please?"
"Uh, sure." He stepped back and she grabbed mints, going to hand it to Andrew who was paying for the blue lipstick. Thomas sighed and found Luther, resting against him and making Luther smile supportively at him.
Lucy got in the car and Thomas watched as she munched on five mints at once.
"They're supposed to be strong." He warned. Lucy winced at the taste and then put the mints down.
"Thanks, Andrew."
"Of course, sweet-"
"MM!" Thomas' yelp cut his dad off and Andrew and Luther turned in alarm to see. Lucy grabbed Thomas' face and pressed her lips firmly to his, squeezing his face in her hands. His eyes were wide in shock.
"Shut your eyes!" Luther hissed, Andrew not focusing on the road and trying to get Thomas' attention to tell him to shut his eyes. Luther slapped his dad's arm and pointed at the road. Andrew turned to face the road finally and Thomas broke into a smiling blush, shutting his eyes and grabbing her face back. Then he broke away quickly.
"Sorry. I told your dad I'd make sure you were happy and-"
"And what? Kissing me is upsetting you?" She grumbled. He pulled her into a hug and turned her head to face him so he could subtly kiss her without his dad and brother watching. His hand shot up when hers dropped nervously down his chest, making him clutch her hair. Andrew honked.
"Prick! Learn how to fucking-"
Thomas jumped at the next honk and him and Lucy pulled away. He growled.
"Calm down, dad!"
"Your mother would have had him! She would!" He demanded, Luther laughing.
"Shut up, dad. Where, uh, are we going tonight?"
"Wherever you want. You lads gotta lock your doors tonight. Mum gets too stubborn on getting her flaps out else."
"Dad!" Thomas stammered, then burst into laughter, "Gross."
"What?" He smirked, "My lovely wife is quite a prize."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever." He laughed, "Mum wouldn't do nothing with you tonight anyway."
"Why?! I'll be dressed to impress when we all go out tonight!"
"Hm. Sure."
"I-I'll be wearing a button up! I'll look sexy!"
"Button ups are handsome." Lucy said, smirking at Thomas who snorted.
"So are dresses, Lucy."
"A dress I can do!"
"Yeah? Then a button up I can do."
She smiled and pecked his lips again.
"So good to me, aren't you?"
He chuckled. "I am."
"Hmm... Tom?"
"Yes?"
"Uhm... uhm... I-I, uhm..." She blushed, "Okay, be ready to cringe!"
He laughed and tensed. "I'm ready!"
"I... no, wait, sorry." She laughed shyly and he watched her curiously as Andrew continued to drive.
He parked up outside of Jaden's and they all got out, knocking on the door. Jaden opened up and smiled.
"My princess! Back so happy!"
She nodded and dragged Tom inside. Thomas laughed.
"Lucy, what?"
"Tom, ready to cringe, yeah-?"
"God, I love you." He laughed, clearly just trying to get it out, "So get on with it! I'm ready to cringe."
Her jaw dropped. His smile fell and he gulped, nervous. Everything was silent but Jaden, Andrew and Luther hid their amused smiles behind their hands or by turning their head away.
"Oh... well... I was going to say that..." She blushed, "You do?"
"You were?" He asked, smiling, "Uhm... yeah, of course I do. You're my best friend... is it that hard to love you?"
"No, no! I've fallen... in... love-"
Thomas's face lit up. "That's what I mean!"
Lucy grinned and pulled him into a hug.
"Sorry, Tom. I know it doesn't seem like I love you, you know, with my constant... bitch fits. But I do. I can't stop thinking about you. I just want to cuddle you all the time."
"Yeah... I know what you mean." He mumbled, resting his cheek on her head. Jaden's smile fell and he cleared his throat, Lucy stepping away from Thomas, understanding her dad was uncomfortable.
"I'm glad you two... " His eyes drifted to the floor, "Hmm. Well. Anyway..."
Andrew coughed. "Right, lad, lets get home then. We told Lucy the gossip, let's get ready for tonight."
Thomas looked longingly at Lucy who whined.
"Dad, let him stay for a bit!"
"His dad said he has to go." Jaden said, "We're all going out tomorrow anyway."
"Dad, come on. Just an hour-?"
"No. Lucy." Jaden snapped, Lucy silent in surprise. "Thomas, we'll see you tomorrow. You'll manage a day without her, I'm sure."
Andrew frowned at his attitude.
"Come on, lad... I got mum a rose like you said earlier."
Thomas looked ashamed of himself at Jaden's snap. He dropped his head and Andrew pulled him into his side, glanced once at Jaden and then led him and Luther out of the house.
Lucy just silently rushed upstairs and locked her bedroom door. Jaden sighed and slumped on the sofa.
"Come here, buddy, I'm proud of you." Andrew kissed Thomas' head, "So, so proud. And happy! Look, she loves you!"
Thomas just sighed heavily and turned to look out the window.
"Well, Tom, I can ask uncle Len to teach us to shave next week when we go down!" Luther said, trying to cheer him up. Thomas wasn't listening.
"Here we go! Look, Josh, look who's back!" Liz cooed as she opened the door. Josh laughed.
"Daddy!"
Andrew broke into a smile.
"I want to cry because I know this could be the last time I ever hear that excitement from my kids when I come home."
Liz laughed and pulled him into a kiss, humming and wiggling her eyebrows.
"So, my handsome man, get the lipstick?"
"I did." He said and moved to whisper in her ear, "Tom told Lucy he loved her-"
She gasped and he shushed her, kissing her softly.
"She said she loved him. But Jaden got a bit... mad. Snapped at Lucy, said he couldn't stay and had to leave. He sounded bitter. Tom's a bit upset, yeah? Can you... act like you don't know? But love him up, you know?"
"Be a mum? Of course." She pulled away and walked over to Thomas, who was sitting and staring blankly at the tv.
"I'll teach you to shave."
Thomas' head snapped towards her. "How do you know how?"
She laughed.
"The amount of times I've helped shave your dad when he was ill. I know how to help a man shave, Thomas. And I can do it gentle for you, love."
"Mum..." His chin wobbled and he cuddled up to her, "I don't want to grow up or be in love or have facial hair. I want to be a child."
"You are a child. It feels different because you're in love. You're only 15, hun. I've saw soups older than you!"
He laughed at her joke and she grinned and kissed his cheek.
"Come on, my handsome baby. And Luther, where's he?"
"Went to put the lippie on Josh." Andrew said, standing behind the sofa, "Said he'll show us in a minute."
"Well get him here too, after. I'm showing him to shave too."
"Right... fine. But make sure your mother does it for you. I'll teach you to do it yourself next time around, I promise! I just don't want you to cut yourself." Andrew said, "I have a scar under my chin from my first shave. I remember it. There was blood everywhere and Lennie panicked because he was only 20 and I were around your age, 15. He shouldn't have taught me. Dad slapped him so hard. It was... scary, okay? Sometimes I get scared of shaving because of it. So let mum do it this time. Me and you will be ready next time, Tom."
"Okay, dad. I get it." He confessed, "Thanks."
Liz whispered to Thomas. "You stay there for a second. Let me go examine this scar of his." She got up and walked over to Andrew, "Where's the scar? On your lips?"
"Under my-"
"Aww, need a kiss for the booboo?" She cooed, pressing a kiss to his lips and grabbing his hair. He burned pink but didn't pull away. Instead he kissed harder, hands slipping up her top.
Thomas whistled jokingly, Liz grinning and pulling away from Andrew. She left a soft kiss on his lips and winked.
"Oh, baby..." Andrew grabbed her into a hug and rest his chin on top of her head protectively, "Where do you want to eat tonight, baby? Hmm? Anywhere you want."
"I don't mind, Andrew. Where will the boys eat?"
Thomas shrugged.
"Liz, should we go to the restaurant we went to last Saturday? The boys will like that food, I promise."
She looked up at Andrew and smiled.
"Anything you want. I just want to treat you. Buy you gifts."
"Enough, I don't need gifts." He laughed, holding her face, "But I do need you. Tonight... baby, please...?"
"Is that all you think about?" She scolded. He blushed.
"No, baby, it isn't... it's because I want your love. I want kisses and romance! Not because of... well, not just because of relief..." He defended. Liz smiled.
"You know we can't tonight."
"The kids promised to stay in their room!"
"I'm not explaining to my five year old baby boy why he has to stay in his room." She raised an eyebrow at Andrew, "You'll manage, I'm sure."
"Look!" Luther held Josh's hand and helped him downstairs. Josh was smiling and twirling, showing off his blue lipstick.
"Woah!" Andrew gasped playfully, Liz grinning.
"Beautiful!"
"Josh, you look AWESOME!" Thomas gasped, "Wow!"
Luther grinned. "Told you, Josh!"
Josh laughed and ran to Thomas.
"Come on, Tom, can I try it on you?"
"Wait, baby, soon. Mum... can you...?" He turned to her and Liz hummed.
"Luth, upstairs. I'm shaving you and Thomas."
"Shaving us? Not teaching us?"
"No. Not yet. Dad can teach you next time but this saves scars. Come on!" She encouraged. Thomas beamed and grabbed Luther's hand, dragging him upstairs, clearly glad to not be the only one going through puberty. Liz grinned at her husband who was taking pictures of Josh to send to the family as Josh posed. Sometimes she loved being surrounded by her boys.
"You didn't even come to check how I was?"
Jaden glared at her. "What for? I know how you are. Alive, aren't you?"
Lucy's face fell. Her chin wobbled. "Well if that annoys you that much..."
"What? What you going to do?" He snapped, "Saturday morning and the whole weekend is fucked."
"Wh-why? What did I do?"
"What did you DO?! Do you think you're a thirty year old married woman?! You're a teenage girl! We can't meet them tomorrow. And you are DEFINITELY not sleeping with him tomorrow!"
"I... what? What did I do wrong?" She grumbled, "I mean, you drove Tom away anyway. Screaming at me in front of him. I think he knows you don't like him now."
"What did you do wrong? You purposely waited so you could tell him in front of me that you love him. So I could tell you how stupid you are, clearly!"
"Dad...? I'm not... not stupid, dad..." She croaked, shrinking away as he stood up and growled at her.
"Not stupid?! You love him? At this age? You know what?" He laughed harshly, "Fine. Make sure you marry him then else you might be stuck like me and Liz. Married to people who we had to have kids with and look at what I ended up with! A dead son and a slut daughter! No wonder boys are so fond of you and girls hate you!" He shrieked. Her lips parted slightly in shock. Then she just gulped and stepped back.
"Okay. I can tell him that I can't see him outside of school anymore. And I'll tell him... I'll tell him that I didn't mean what I said. I don't... I don't love him." She said calmly despite her twitching chin. She squeezed her eyes shut and made her face firm. Then she turned and went upstairs, leaving Jaden panting and trying to calm down.
"Thomas! I have a razor against your face!" Liz shrieked as he tried to grab the phone that buzzed. He groaned.
"Hurry!"
"Stop, wait." She laughed. She continued to shave his face smooth and whistled as she wiped the rest of the cream off.
"Oh, handsome boy!" She used cream to moisture his face and he blushed at his reflection. Luther laughed.
"My turn!"
Liz pulled him to sit on the edge of the bath as Thomas shuffled over. He grabbed his phone and read it with a smile.
Lucy: Sorry, Thomas. Me and dad can't come tomorrow. And I can't see you outside of school.
Lucy: I panicked when you said you loved me. I didn't really mean it. I thought you should know.
Thomas' smile dropped completely. He put his phone down quietly and sighed.
"What, baby?" Liz asked with a smile.
"Jaden said something to Lucy. Because now she said she didn't mean it when she said she loved me and that she can't see me unless it's in school. So she can't come over tomorrow." He said miserably.
"Well you tell her that I'm getting on the phone to his father after I've shaved Luther. Send her a picture of your shaved face!" She said with a beam. He took a picture of his shaved face and sent it to Lucy.
Thomas: Mum helped me shave! Oh and she's going to ring Jaden after she's helped Luther.
Thomas: Well it's okay if you don't mean it, Luce. I still mean it.
Lucy: Okay fine I mean it. I really do. Please don't ring dad, I BEG. He's so mad right now. He called me a slut and said that maybe I should marry you so it doesn't end up like him and Liz. In relationships where they had to have kids and he had me and a dead son.
Thomas: Woah... what the hell? That's horrible to say about you, your mum and brother. And my mother is very happy, thank you. Lucy, you aren't a slut. You're a beautiful, fun, intelligent girl. How is liking me being a slut? I'll make sure mum leaves him alone then. You can always ring me, it doesn't matter if you can't see me after school.
Lucy: Thanks Tom... I'm only upset because of how he said it about Josh and mum. I thought he really loved mum. I think he just put up with her because he missed Liz and I think he's just dragging himself on to take care of me because he has to. And nice clean face.
Thomas: Cheers! I like it too. Smooth! And so what? Let him be mad. You love your mum and your little Joshie like I love my mum and my little Joshie.
"Mum?"
"Mhm?"
"Don't call Jaden. He's in... a really bad mood." Thomas muttered to Liz, "He basically insulted his son, wife and Lucy. Said something about me and Lucy being like you and him so we should just marry then so we don't have to grow up and have marriages where you're forced to have kids." Thomas frowned, "I said that you were happy with dad and us."
"I am." Liz snapped, "How dare he involve me in his arguments? Fucking twat. Has the decency to try and claim that I'm unhappy with my husband and kids? We're not seeing him tomorrow. I'm not seeing him again if he wants to be so cruel like that." She huffed, putting the razor down, "Wait, Luth."
"What, mum? Don't tell dad. This'll just make him even more upset about you and Jaden." Thomas whispered, "Just help me cheer up Lucy."
Liz sighed and relaxed, grabbing the razor and slowly shaving Luther again as he waited patiently.
"Tell Lucy that Jaden is just mad. I don't get it. How could seeing his daughter happy make him so bitter?" She muttered, shaking her head, "That poor girl."
"I don't want to get involved, mum." He sighed, "I just... feel so bad for her. That's all she has is him and seeing him being so cruel must kill her."
"Yeah... just take her mind of it, make her smile, tell a joke." She suggested, wiping off the leftover cream on Luther's face. She grinned and moistured his face, kissing his cheek.
"Oh, my smooth boys! Go show dad."
Luther smiled at his reflection in the mirror.
"Thanks, mum!" He raced downstairs to his dad and Liz sat beside Thomas. She kissed his hair and pulled him under her arm.
"Why do you look so upset, Tom? She'll be okay. Tell her to go tell her dad how much she loves him and butter him up." She said softly.
Lucy: I'm sitting here looking gross because I'm crying and everything. I miss mum and Josh so much.
Thomas: Lucy, you want to call me? You want me to take your mind off it? I know you miss your mum and brother but they love you and you love them and you know they're watching you. Why don't you go butter your dad up? Make him feel bad?
Lucy: No. I never want to talk to him again. I asked why he didn't come check on me when you left and I went upstairs angry and he sounded bitter and said that he knew how I was because I'm alive.
Thomas: Fuck him then!
"Thomas!" Liz hissed and Thomas huffed.
"I don't care who the hell he is, mum. Read what she said, come on! That's disgusting!" He snapped, Andrew strolling in with a grin.
"Oh, my boys! So sweet and smooth and young!" He laughed, smiling at Tom, "You both look great!"
Liz got up quietly and rest her head against his chest.
"Andy?"
"Yes, love?"
"I love you."
He laughed unsurely. "I know that, baby... I love you too."
She shut her eyes peacefully.
Lucy: Tom... my life's a mess.
Thomas: Ask your dad if you can come out with me. Just me.
Lucy: I'm not talking to him. I know what he thinks of me now. I'm not five anymore and he hates that. So he hates me. Kids are only cute when they're small.
Thomas: I'd disagree with that looking at you ;)
Thomas: Come on, babe. Ring me then. Do something. Please let me see you.
Lucy: Not yet. I'll call you in a few minutes. Let me clean my face up.
Tommy walked into the bedroom at Lenna's as he returned from the toilet and his wife, cousin and Jason burst into laughter as he started thrusting and doing dances from Grease. Tommy grinned at the applause.
"Len, can we watch Grease? Please?"
"Hmm, but on the ipad so I can stay in bed. Drink your drink before it goes cold." She demanded, nudging Jason to grab the ipad who logged onto netflix. She buried under his arm and Jason handed Jane the ipad, Tommy downing his hot chocolate and shuffling close to watch. Jane sighed.
"Jason, are you in the sheets, honey? Are you tucked in? Come here, are you warm?" She leaned over Lenna and tried to tuck him in, making him smile and nod.
"I'm in, Janey!"
"I'll make sure he's warm." Lenna promised, smirking at Jason who playfully rolled his eyes. She pulled him to lay down and rolled over him so she was on the outside and he was beside Jane, who kissed his head and cooed. Lenna rest her head on his chest and watched the ipad, but caught Tom's sad frown as Jane paid attention to Jason and left him on the side of the bed, cold and alone.
"Tommy, cuddles!" Lenna beamed, "Come on. Give me a cuddle! Get here!"
"No, he's my cuddle buddy for today." Jane muttered possessively, grabbing Tom's arm, "Can you wrap that around me? Why won't you hold me?"
"You ignored me for Jase..."
"Oh, get in the centre. Come on." She crawled over to sit on the edge and pushed him beside Jason. Both of the men blushed and shuffled uncomfortably at being so close. Jane pinned Tommy to lay down and kissed his chin, resting her chin on his chest and a leg over his, grinning up at him.
"My handsome hubby... covered in my lipstick still." She laughed, Tommy blushing.
"I like it. People know I'm yours..."
"Mm..." She smirked, dragging her finger down his chest. "I love doing it to you."
"Shush, it's starting!" Lenna whispered. Tommy gasped and turned to look, Jane grinning at his excitement and shutting her eyes peacefully.
"What?" Marcy smiled. Sam shrugged.
"Nothing, baby."
"What? Tell me then." She laughed. He smirked.
"You're a model, aren't you?"
She playfully rolled her eyes. "You should know my job if you want to marry me."
He laughed. "No, baby, you know what I'm getting at!"
Marcy held his face and smiled.
"I gotta ring my mama. Tell her I'm engaged. Though I don't think she'll think much of it now."
"It's not about how many times you're getting married, it's who it's to! And your mama loves me!" He defended smugly, Marcy raising a tired eyebrow at him.
"My mother can't understand anything you say, love."
His face fell. "Wondered why she just laughs and nods when I ask her a question."
She laughed and kissed his lips. "She tries. And she says you give her a good vibe. Just... what with her hearing going and that, she can barely understand English, forget somebody talking fast Irish."
"I understand." He rest his head on her shoulder and yawned, "I don't want to sleep. I don't want a nap. I'm exhausted but so excited!"
"We'll still be engaged when you wake up." She whispered promisingly, "My lover."
"My lover." He confirmed, "Taking my last name?"
"For some reason, Marcy O'Connor doesn't sound right to me." She playfully rolled her eyes and he pouted.
"Okay... that's fine. Marcy Smith is great but I'm not changing my name... I'll be Sam Smith."
She burst into giggles and he grinned.
"Our baby can have it split, yeah? O'Connor-Smith?"
"Why does YOURS go first?" She huffed and he frowned.
"Smith O'Connor doesn't sound right, that sounds like a middle name. O'Connor-Smith is beautiful!"
She groaned and grabbed his face, pulling him in for a deep kiss. He broke away and she raised her eyebrows.
"Fuck talking about babies right now. Just live in the moment and kiss me again." She demanded. Sam obliged.
"Wait, Marce..."
"Yeah?" She broke away and he looked upset.
"We need... we need to adopt soon, you know... we're old."
She laughed weakly. "I'm not old. You aren't either. Baby, let's get married and we can adopt a four year old!"
"Boy or girl?"
"I don't mind." She smiled, pushing hair behind Sam's ear.
"That makes me feel bad for saying girl." He said with a blush, Marcy laughing.
"A little irish girl. Aww, my love..."
Sam blushed as she softly kissed his lips.
"Come on now, Sam. Let me stretch and rest on you..." She outstretched her body and pushed him down so she could roll onto him. He stroked her hair and smiled.
"And then we can both go out to eat later." She yawned, shutting her eyes, hearing his chuckle.
"Hey, beaut."
Andrew and Liz turned to see Thomas who was laying on the sofa and smiling into facetime.
"Hey." Her voice said hoarsely. Thomas' smile fell and turned into a frown.
"Lucy, look at your beautiful eyes! Look at my smooth face!" He said lightly, rubbing his jaw. She smiled weakly.
"You look smooth."
"Yeah... I can't wait on Monday at school-"
"After the week we have off?" Her chin wobbled again and she accidently let out a sob. Thomas rushed to sit up, Liz pouting at Andrew at the fact her son was struggling. Andrew pulled her into a hug.
"Hey, Tom, show Lucy Josh!" Andrew encouraged. Thomas whistled.
"Josh, baby, come here."
"Tom, no, I'm watching TV!"
"Yeah, come here for a second, Joshie. You can still watch TV!"
"But... Tom..." Josh whined, Thomas sticking an arm out.
"Come sit on my lap, baba."
Liz smiled in awe at her son's treatment towards his little brother. Josh crawled onto his lap and Thomas smiled and squeezed him, showing Lucy Josh's face. Josh blushed.
"Stop, Tom..."
"Let Lucy see your blue lips!" He encouraged, Lucy cooing.
"Aww! That's awesome- oh, oh my god, that spider is huge!" Lucy gasped, shivering. Thomas froze and then rushed to turn around. He screamed and threw the phone, picking up Josh and almost tripping over as he darted away from the huge spider slowly crawling across the sofa arm that was behind him. Luther gasped and laughed.
"Ewww!"
Josh hid into Thomas who burst into hysterical laughter and crying at the same time.
"Andrew, get it!" Liz shrieked. Andrew's eyes widened.
"Big boy, aint he?"
"Just get it!" She pulled a crying Thomas into her chest as Tom squeezed Josh.
"Oh my god, oh my god!" Thomas shivered and Luther opened his arms for Josh who was put down by Thomas. Josh raced over to Luther and whimpered, hiding away in his chest. Luther stroked his hair and watched from the other sofa as Andrew slowly crept towards the spider. Thomas heard Lucy calling him from the phone but was squeezing his mum.
"It's okay!"
"Mum, mum, too close. Ugh!" He shivered, "Mum, mum..."
She sighed, his knees shaking.
"Lucy'll have to get the spiders out of your house then." Liz teased and Thomas calmed down as he heard his dad grabbed it.
"Ah ha!"
"Oh, Thomas..." Andrew smirked, creeping towards him.
"Andrew, leave him." Liz demanded, Thomas screaming.
"Dad, dad, don't, don't, please, please..." He stepped back, Andrew laughing.
"I won't, baby."
Thomas sniffled and tried to calm down as he watched his dad release the spider outside. He shut the door and brushed his hands onto his trousers.
"Tom, you're fine, what's up with you?"
"He's shaking!" Liz cooed, "My poor baby. It's okay, Tom."
"Uh, I can't, my heart!"
Andrew laughed and pulled him into a hug.
"Enough, Thomas, come. Pick up your phone, relax, relax."
He sniffled and whimpered. He shakingly walked over to the sofa and grabbed the phone, Lucy gasping at his face.
"You okay, Tom?"
"No, no. Ugh." He shivered, "I hate them."
Lucy smiled weakly. "They freak me out too. Guess we're both crying over monsters."
Thomas frowned. "Luce..."
"Nothing, Tom... just..." She sighed and then smiled, "Talk to me."
"Anvanna? Sorry about... what we said." Lily said finally, Angelina humming. Anvanna shrugged.
"It's okay..."
Ben parked up outside of the restaurant.
"Why did Scorps pick one so far away? That took about thirty minutes, I swear!" Ben grumbled. They all got out and Ben saw Harvey's grin, which made him blush.
"Still mad?" Harvey asked, pulling him into a hug. Ben shook his head and kissed Harvey's lips.
"Why were you even mad?" He snorted, Ben gulping.
"Because you said I didn't understand why you were upset... I thought it was about down there but..."
Harvey fell silent. He released Ben.
"I wasn't wrong." He grumbled. Ben nodded weakly and turned to face Anvanna, who was being held by Scorpius.
"Never been so worried. You? Without me? In a foreign country?" Scorpius inhaled her hair and groaned in relief, "So glad you're here, baby-"
"We're alright, Scorps." Anvanna laughed, Scorpius groaning in relief and squeezing her closer.
"Let's go inside." Elena said, Albus beaming excitedly.
"Do they do pasta?!"
"Let's check, twat. But it's too early for pasta." Scorpius said, Albus gasping.
"It is NEVER too early for pasta!"
"Mase..." Rosie squealed and shoved him off, excitedly jumping up. Mason whined and jumped awake properly at her next squeal.
"Huh?! Huh?!"
She grabbed his face, grinning.
"The company text me. I have another modelling opportunity."
"Mmm?" He smiled sleepily at her and she nodded.
"Adidas."
"Huh? What?"
"On their website. They want ME. Modelling THEIR clothes!"
"Wait, wait... but you've only done one undie shoot! How are they already taking you on?"
"I don't know, baby, but this is GREAT! Money, baby, we're earning!"
His eyes fluttered shut and her smile twitched.
"Mase... celebrate with me...!"
"I'm tired... and I'm not sure I understand... adidas? The shoe company?"
"There's only one... adidas..." Her smile fell slightly, "Sleep, May... sleep."
He forced his eyes open and pulled her into a hug.
"I am SO proud of you, my princess. So fucking proud!" He yawned, kissing her ear, "See, beaut? Nice model, aint you?"
"They want me to do an interview first. See what I'm about."
His eyes flashed open and he growled.
"Best be an interview. You aren't dating Adidas."
She laughed. "What, a company? Thanks for being happy for me... I love you."
He smiled at her. "I love you so much too. My lovely wife. We'll have a happy life, we will. Come here! Police man and a model!" He squeezed her and smiled into her neck, humming in satisfaction.
"I want to write a book."
"Mm? You will, baby, I know you can do it. No problem!"
She grinned. "Really?"
He smiled and nodded. "What do you want to write about, my love?"
"Myself. My story."
His eyes lit up. "That'd be the best! I'd buy all of them and read them all so the sales go up."
She pulled his face forward so she could kiss him.
"I want the world to know your name. I want the world to know how you're my light..." She stroked his curls and he shut his eyes with a smile.
"Mm... tell me when the interview is, baby... I'll drive you. I'll wait outside in case you need me and I'll take you out to eat after."
She smiled. "Come on, babe. Let's get changed. I accepted the job, it's from that company who I did the underwear shoot for. That guy who flirted with you-?"
"Ay! The middle aged photographer! He was the best, man, he was so nice to me!" Mason beamed, Rosie giggling.
"He wants to be my agent. So I'll have to sort that out and they said they'll give us the date for the interview and we'll sort it out then. Right now..." She threw a top on, "I want to get a tattoo with you before the shop shuts."
His eyes lit up. "A tattoo? Where? I want a wolf on my arm!"
"You can get that. But I want a matching one with you... A little heart."
"Where?" He asked eagerly.
"Abdomen. Hip!" She lifted her top and pointed beside her right hip. He grinned.
"Yeah? Matching?"
She nodded.
"Look." He said, "How about we get a rose? Hm? A baby rose on our finger? So then I can get a heart for Nay, an infinity sign for dad and a crown for mum?"
Rosie smiled. "Yeah, that's fine. Kiss!" She leaned in and he brought her into a strong kiss.
"Come on." He said gruffly, "Let's go."
"Masey! Rosie!" Jane beamed, Lenna and Tommy both snoring and breathing at the same pace in their sleep. Jason grinned at his wife and continued watching Grease.
"Hey." Mason smiled, "Me and Rosie are off to the tattoo parlour."
"What?" Jason asked cautiously, "Mase..."
"We want a matching tattoo! And I want a big wolf for auntie and-and a heart for you, dad, a crown for mum and an infinity sign for Nate!"
"Jesus Christ, just write the whole family's name down." Jason said sarcastically, "Mase, you don't need tattoos symbolising anything. Get a matching one with Rosie, fine, but make sure it's small. You don't want your first tattoo to be huge. But... don't tell mum." Jason whispered, "Let me get the money."
"I have it sorted." Rosie promised.
"Well... what about the wolf? I still think that'd look cool. And I'm definitely getting something for Nate. I might do a heart for him then."
"Mase... go get the small ones now. Nate and Rosie's. Come back after and talk to mum. She'll go mad if you come home with a huge tattoo." He raised an eyebrow, Mason sighing.
"Fine." He walked over and kissed his parents' heads. Jason smiled and kissed his nose.
"My baby boy. Go on. Then come back and show me straight away. What are you and Rosie getting?"
"A rose!" Mason beamed, "On my abdomen or finger."
"Aww. Get it on your finger with the heart." He said, "Then it doesn't look as random."
Rosie pouted. "But that doesn't make it sexy!"
"What, sucking on it during sex isn't sexy?" Jason mocked, Mason smirking at Rosie's blush.
"Finger's a good idea." She said shyly, Mason grabbing her into his side.
"Come on, lass. Let's go."
"Rosie?"
She hummed as he drove, her hand excitedly grabbing his thigh.
"I... I had an... an odd dream... but it was nice."
She smiled at him, which he caught from his peripheral vision.
"What was it?" She encouraged.
"Well... you were pregnant. And... and you gave birth to twins."
"Boys or girls?"
"I don't know. And then you were pregnant again when they were about five and it was... it was quadruplets-"
"I had six children in your dream? Am I a cat?" She asked in surprise. Mason laughed nervously.
"It was a shock. It felt so real. I remember just staring as the doctor told us and just being unable to think or even move. I was in shock. But they came and... and it was all chaos but it was fun. Family photos was so hard but so fun. Going on holiday was a nightmare but just smiling at all six of them was so... satisfying. Not saying to have six babies." He laughed, grabbing her hand and kissing the back, "But... family is important to me, you know. So no matter what happens... I just want somebody to give my love to."
She blushed, realising he'd chosen her. She gently kissed his cheek.
"Six children... that actually sounds okay, Mase..."
He grinned. "Yeah. It does. Everything will be okay. It will. I was so mardy when you woke me up from that dream." He laughed, "But seeing you was better. And then seeing my parents was amazing. I felt like I hadn't seen them in years."
"Aww," Rosie cooed, leaning in to kiss his cheek, "My love..."
"Ew." David gagged, watching I'm A Celeb on TV, "I'd NEVER eat an anus. I'd rather starve."
"Oh, come on, dad." Tim laughed, David scoffing.
"Have you ever tried an anus?"
Tim's cheeks darkened and he tried to speak, but all he could do was shrug and shut his mouth. He glanced at Angel with a nervous laugh, Angel smirking. David raised his eyebrows with a grin.
"Oh, no comment, Tim? No comment?"
"What's an anus, daddy?" Harmony asked.
"I... nothing, baby-"
"It's a bumhole, Harmony." David grinned cheekily, Harmony laughing.
"Ew! Dad, when did you try that?!"
Angel reached out to pat Tim's thigh.
"When was that, Tim?"
"I-I-I haven't..." He said with red cheeks. Angel burst into laughter and cooed, pulling his face into her chest.
"Aww, don't look so anxious, Timmy." She giggled, stroking his hair, "Your face is so red, bless you!"
He gulped. "I'm not anxious." He defended, Angel kissing his hair and yawning.
"Yeah, yeah. Rest, calm down, come on. We know what you get up to now, eating anus-"
"Shut up." He muttered, Angel lifting his head so she could whisper to him.
"I'm playing." She whispered softly, "What's up? Why are you embarrassed, huh? It's clearly mine that you've tried."
"Just yours?" David smirked, "I wouldn't be so sure."
"Angel was my first time with me doing oral, thank you." Tim demanded to his dad, Angel kissing his cheek and forehead as he watched his dad.
"Yeah? How is that possible? After your history?"
"I don't taste random people, dad." He snapped, "I only tasted the mother to my children."
"Have to know if I'm good enough." She joked, ruffling her fingers in his hair as he continued to glare at his dad.
"I'm not that much of a scumbag."
"No, he's not. He's my pure man!" She squeezed his face and made him laugh and blush. He turned to face his girlfriend and wiggled his eyebrows with a smug smirk. She examined his face and licked her thumb, stroking his eyebrows down.
"We need to pluck those before the wedding." She said, "Just the centre."
He groaned. "Seriously?"
She grinned and nodded, but gasped at the song that came on as David changed the channel.
"I love this song! He is so hot!"
"He looks like Mason's age." David grumbled. Angel blushed.
"But... his songs are good and his voice is nice..."
Tim turned to look and raised his eyebrows.
"Really, Angel? All he sings about is sex."
"They're... romantic." She defended.
"What? Going on about a wet pussy?"
"Tim!" Angel gasped, "Stop it. My babies are here."
"You said it was romantic!"
"From him! Not you!"
His face fell. "Well fuck sake, Angel. Why is he different to me?"
"He's young." She said without meaning to, then decided to just finish off, "When he says stuff like 'darling', it's sexy and classy. When somebody... your age says it, it sounds creepy."
He stared at her, expressionless. She wanted to know how he was feeling so she knew how to save the situation. He just blinked.
"Maybe I should go smoke weed too." He said calmly, Angel shrugging.
"It's working for him."
He finally laughed bitterly. "You're unbelievable."
"What?! Come on!" She snorted, "You're mad? Why are you so sensitive for?"
He ignored her and moved to sit on the other sofa, ignoring Angel's laughter and continued watching TV. Then he got up and went upstairs to pluck his own eyebrows. Angel rolled her eyebrows.
"That man, I swear. So defensive!"
"If he said that about a girl around Rosie's age, Ange..." David raised his eyebrows and Angel groaned.
"We aren't teenagers anymore, for god sake. He's jealous over what? Grow up!"
David sighed and ignored her.
"Lucy?"
Thomas saw Lucy wince at the knock and Jaden's voice. She ignored her dad but didn't speak to Thomas. She looked scared to talk. So Thomas just stared back.
"Lucy. Open up, princess."
Lucy shook her head to her boyfriend. Thomas nodded.
"Open." He whispered, "Get it done with. Maybe I can see you tomorrow."
"Luce." Jaden called again, voice calm. She gulped and hid the phone under her pillow but left it on, as if she was scared to be alone with her dad.
Lucy opened the door, silent, eyes on the floor.
"Uhm... you okay?" Jaden grumbled. She didn't respond.
"I heard you crying."
Lucy didn't respond to that either.
"Can I come in? Talk to you?"
"About what?" She muttered.
"Uh... about why you're crying."
Her chin wobbled again but she tried to make it firm. She could tell he'd had a bit of a drink. She didn't respond.
"Can I come in then?" He grumbled.
"I-I'm talking to Tom."
"Oh. Okay. Can you talk to him later?"
"I-I... well..."
"Go hang up and we'll talk."
She finally met his eyes.
"I'd rather talk when you're sober." Her wavering voice made him snort.
"I am sober. Of course I'm sober, twat. I-I've not been drunk in years! When I'm sober- what's up with you, huh? I am sober." He pushed past her to walk in her room and he sat on the bed. Her phone slipped from under her pillow towards his thighs as the bed dent it. He glanced at the facetime and hung up. She stared at him.
"Sit down." He demanded, "Let's talk. Why are you crying?"
"I'm not." She croaked, "Can you leave please? I want to talk to Tom-"
"Jesus Christ!" He shrieked, "You want to talk to him all the fucking time! That boy is just like the others. He only wants to get you in bed, you stupid little girl! But you're an attention seeker so it doesn't fucking surprise me. Always been a brat, you have. You think Thomas wants to put up with that in the long term?! BullSHIT!"
She bit her lip to try and stop herself crying.
"Say what you want. Thomas loves me." She said, walking to grab her phone. He snatched her wrist and she glared at him.
"Don't grab me." She pulled away, "After you just called me a slut and insulted my dead brother and mother that you clearly settled for." She snapped, grabbing her phone, "I'm going for a walk."
"You are not going anywhere." He demanded, getting up. She pulled a coat on and screamed, struggling away from his hand that grabbed her arm.
"You're not walking alone!"
"Get OFF of me, for god sake!" She shoved him off and darted downstairs, him following. She pulled shoes on and shoved him off again.
"Just let me leave! Let me go for a walk! For god sake!" She screamed, starting to cry, "I want to leave. I can't stand you!"
"Right, fuck off then. And don't come back. Don't come back!" He shouted as she opened the door, "Go fuck off! I don't want you back here!"
"Whatever. Sober up, dad." She sighed, walking out and pulling her hood up. She heard the fromt door slam and lock. She called Thomas normally, not on facetime.
"Hey! Your dad hung up."
"Can you pick me up? I-I'm so sorry if your parents are busy. I think dad's drunk. I left and-and now I'm walking."
"Oh. Oh, yeah, okay. You want to sleep here the night?"
"I don't know. Dad told me not to come back. I know that if he's still... tipsy or whatever when I come back, he'll still be mad and insulting me. But if I don't come back, he'll go mad asking why I didn't."
"You can sleep here then." He decided for her and turned to face his mum, "Mum... Jaden's being horrible to Luce. She's alone and left the house. Can she sleep here the night?"
Liz and Andrew shared a look. They couldn't say no now she was on the phone.
"Yes." Andrew mumbled, "She can come on date night with us. Double date, huh?"
"Well... this means me and you can get more private time." Liz whispered to Andrew, "If he's occupied..."
Andrew blushed. "Very risky, little girl. Very risky." He whispered back. Thomas mouthed to his dad.
"Thank you." He mouthed genuinely and then coughed. "We'll come pick you up. Where are you? Outside yours?"
"Yeah. I am... I haven't got a change in clothes."
"Don't stress. On my way now, stay safe." He hung up and groaned in relief, "Thanks, mum, dad."
"So me and Josh are downstairs-"
"No, no. Me and Luce will sleep in the spare so you two can chill." He sighed, cutting Luther off.
"No, the boys can deal with a girl in their room for one night. Come on." Liz said, "Let your dad relax."
Andrew kissed her lips. "I can't wait to get some skin on skin with you."
"Ew, dad!" Luther groaned, Andrew scoffing.
"Shut up, lad, skin on skin doesn't mean loud moans and thrusts. It means that me and mum can be vulnerable and hold each other tonight." He said, squeezing Liz's hand, "It takes a big man to want to be vulnerable!"
"It takes a big person." Liz corrected. "Josh, behave. Luther, watch him. Tom, come on."
"I can look after my lads!" Andrew said, Josh scrambling up on his lap and making his lips twitch into a smile as he maintained eye contact with Liz, "See?"
She slapped Thomas' back who rushed into the car.
Silence as they drove. Liz was thinking about Jaden. Why he'd do and say those things. Whether he was okay. Thomas was just worried about Lucy.
"Oh, this pasta is good!" Albus moaned, Elena's ears perking up. Anvanna laughed.
"Oh, you have somebody's attention there!"
Elena blushed and glanced at Albus who moaned again and slapped the table.
"My mouth is orgasming!"
"Shush!" Angelina squealed, the table snickering. Ben glanced up to watch Harvey eat his pasta. He watched his husband's satisfied smile at the food and the way he glanced up at waiters and looked enthralled by the country and those belonging to her. Ben was glad to see his husband so cheerful. Of course he was. Was he a bit upset that he couldn't share that joy with Harvey? Yes. But it didn't matter for now. His eyes dropped back to his own full plate, Lily opposite him and Harvey beside her. Ben rest his cheek against his fist on the table, his eyes drifting shut as he smelt the delicious food. It was too early for him to eat it. Anvanna nudged him gently from her position beside him.
"Eat, come on." She whispered. He ignored her whisper and left his eyes shut.
Anvanna grabbed Scorpius' hand and subtly gestured to Ben. Scorpius cleared his throat loudly and made the table all fall quiet and look at him, Ben tiredly opening his eyes. He glanced at Scorpius.
"Sorry, Ben. Thought we were boring you." He joked. Anvanna nudged him in frustration of how he dealt with it. Ben just shut his eyes again. Elena giggled.
"So what's after this then?" Harvey sighed. Ben cracked open an eye and noticed Harvey was no longer smiling. He looked miserable. Ben blamed Scorpius for breaking Harvey out of his bubble.
"Boring you too?" Scorpius teased, "We're here to celebrate your beautiful life! And the long, long time you have left with us."
Harvey shrugged, not smiling despite the whistles of agreement and cheers.
"I don't see anything to celebrate."
The mood quickly declined and Anvanna nudged Ben again who scoffed just as Angelina was about to speak.
"What are you nudging me for, Vanna? Let me rest!"
"Go to bed if you want to rest." Elena said, "We're here to eat!"
"I would go to bed. If I knew my way back from here. You can't all fit into one car."
"Why are you and Harvey so miserable?" Lily grumbled, "Jesus Christ. If I knew I had to put up with this on the first day, I'd have stayed home."
"Me too." Scorpius muttered.
"Next time we're leaving Harvey and Ben at home." Albus joked. Harvey pushed his pasta away.
"This trip is important to me. I don't want to sit eating pasta when I could go look at Italy." He got up and dusted himself off. Ben watched him leave the restaurant and he saw his husband walk past the window and down the street in the sun. Everybody was awkwardly quiet. Ben didn't follow Harvey. Like his husband said: He just didn't get it. So why bother?
"What have you done?!" Angel burst into laughter when Tim came down with a little patch at the front of his eyebrow missing. Tim was blushing red.
"I was plucking them."
"Tim, you aren't supposed to do the entire eyebrow! Oh, you're so dumb, I swear!"
Tim's face fell again and he silently sat with his daughters, who all crowded around him. His dogs jumped up and onto his lap too. David shared a look with his son and then they both turned to watch TV.
"Fine!" Angel groaned, "Tim, come here. You know that you are totally sexier than that little boy and you make me melt when you call me darling! Come here, let's see what you've done to your eyebrow."
"No, Angel." David said, "Apologise."
"But..." She faced Tim and smiled weakly, "I'm so sorry, babe. I didn't mean to upset or suggest you weren't my first choice. Not as if I have much choice-"
"Leave it there." David interrupted, Angel nodding. Tim shrugged from his sofa.
"Not upset. Thanks for apologising."
Angel smiled. "And even with your plucked eyebrow, you're still a sexier bloke than any! Not as handsome as David but sexy." She joked, both men laughing shyly.
"Thanks, Ange..." Tim smiled, Angel giggling.
"Trust me, baby, I've done that before with my eyebrows. It was gradually grow and become less obvious but... it won't be completely covered for a while."
He whined. "Oh, god... why was I being stupid?"
"Don't know, love. I'll see if I can sort it out later."
He nodded gratefully and Destiny pulled his head down to look at her.
"I want to colour!"
"So..." Albus muttered, Scorpius coughing awkwardly.
"Wait, is it on his mum's side that he's Italian or what?" Angelina asked, "I forget. He's closed off."
"I thought it's because he hates both of his parents. They were both cunts to him." Elena said and Ben's eyes widened. That wasn't true. Harvey felt more connected to his mother because she tried to love him... she just couldn't. It'd been a minute or so after Harvey had left. Ben scrambled out of his seat and through the door, jogging the way Harvey had went. He didn't know. Maybe he wouldn't get it. But Harvey found this country important. This was apart of who he was.
Ben saw Harvey standing still in the street, looking around in amazement at simple houses and the shining sun.
"Harves!"
Harvey blinked and steadily turned to look at Ben.
"I think I get it. Even if I don't..." He came to a stop beside Harvey and gulped, "I want to keep trying..."
Harvey smiled and pulled him into his side, shutting his eyes.
"Mm... the sun is beautiful, isn't it?"
"I've never seen you so serious." Ben muttered, "Is it because Italy is your roots? Does... does it remind you of your mum?"
Harvey smiled at Ben. "Hm? Italy's nice. Yeah, it is who I am. Well, half of me. And mum's... mum." He shut his eyes, relaxing, "Mm... I can't wait. You know our patio?"
"Do we have one?"
"Yes!" He opened his eyes to look at Ben, still smiling, "What did you think those big curtains in our room was for? I think our room and Elena's are the only ones with it. Mm, can't wait to go back to the hotel, open the patio and just sleep in the sun."
"Be careful, too much sun can cause skin cancer."
He snorted. "I should be immune by now."
Ben laughed. "Yeah... you probably are, Harves."
Harvey gently kissed his forehead. "Thanks for coming to relax with me. Did you eat?"
"I... I had a bit. I was too tired to eat."
"Hmm... should we walk? Find our way back to the hotel?" He asked softly to his husband who noticed his good mood, "Where we can chill in the sun?"
"Yes, please. We can explore every other day but today... I'm so tired."
"I know, I know, love. Come on, let's start walking."
"Do you know your way back? It was about a thirty minute drive..." He muttered. Harvey shrugged.
"Well... let's go check in to take one of the cars." He laughed, Ben grinning and holding his hand tightly as they walked.
"Oh, you idiots. Stay close, okay? We don't know Italy yet." Anvanna got up to pull Harvey and Ben into a hug.
"Hey, hey, sweetheart." Harvey patted her back, "Me and Ben was wondering if we could take one of the cars. We're exhausted and just want to chill out at home today, maybe sit on the patio."
"You have a patio?!" Scorpius gasped, Albus grinning.
"Me and El do too."
Lily rolled her eyes. "Unfair. Come on. I'm not up for much today either. But around dinner time, we're eating out."
"Somebody has to go shopping!" Albus said.
Scorpius groaned. "Which couple wants to go?"
"Not me." Lily said, Angelina agreeing.
"Not us." Harvey said, Ben resting against his chest and ignoring others staring in confusion. Albus and Scorpius made eye contact.
"Well..." Anvanna grabbed Scorpius' hand, "We are like the parents here..."
"Are you?" Elena grinned.
"Well..."
"We are." Scorpius added to Anvanna's lack of explanation, "We're majorly mature. We don't suddenly touch each other up in public. We hardly argue in public. And I take care of your husband, Elena, so yes. I'd say we are the parents."
"Well go on then. Parents take responsibility." Albus teased, "We'll all chill on our patio."
"We have to drop them off." Anvanna told Scorpius, making him grin at her.
"Why are you so excited to go shopping?"
"It'll be a new experience with my husband. Excuse me for being so happy." She teased, Scorpius smiling and kissing her lips.
"Alright, baby. Was the pasta nice?" He asked, noticing she had eaten it all. She nodded with a blush.
"Good!" He said proudly, "You can try something new for dinner and then, if you don't like it, I'll get you more pasta."
"Thank you." She muttered shyly, Scorpius smiling into her hair.
"Anything for you..." His hand drifted down to her stomach and he expected her to move it when her hand shot towards his. But instead she held it in hers, rubbing her stomach with it and making him smile fondly.
"Right." Ben stretched, "We'll get going in one car. Vanna, Scorps, you dropping Albus and Elena off?"
Scorpius hummed.
"Need any dosh?" Harvey asked, Scorpius shaking his head.
"I'll be fine. Go on. Harvey, Ben... relax. You both look shattered."
"I feel weak." Harvey confessed feebly, "I just need to rest."
"Weak how?" Ben asked him curiously.
"Ready to faint. Light headed. Yes, I had water-"
"I told you to rest after your treatment." He said firmly, eyes watering, "Harvey, I told you. Listen. Let's just relax at home-the hotel, okay?" He corrected, grabbing Harvey's hand, "Come on. Come on. Eat a bit first."
"I've ate. Stop fussing." He weakly tried to shrug Ben off, but it didn't move him at all. So Ben gently removed his hand.
"Come on. Let's start driving." He reassured his husband, Harvey nodding and following him out of the restaurant.
Lucy ignored her dad when he unlocked the door and sat on the front step, watching her cautiously. Not speaking, just watching her lean against the house. He waited a few minutes, sipping water, proving his attempt at becoming completely sober- despite his constant denial of having much alcohol in the first place. Then he got up when Lucy had looked away so she didn't realise, meaning she jumped when he gently pulled her coat on properly from hanging off her shoulders. He zipped it up and stepped away as she shook him off. He reached out a hand and stroked her hair quietly, Lucy stepping away. He frowned. Then he leaned back against the wall and rubbed his shoe against the ground beside her, neither moving nor talking.
"I'm sleeping at Tom's tonight." She said firmly, not sure why she did. Jaden stopped moving his shoe. Silence for a few tense moments. Then Jaden's shoulders dropped and he continued scuffing his shoe.
"You'd better go pack some pyjamas and a toothbrush then." He muttered. She glanced at him. Then darted inside and upstairs. He slowly took himself down to sit beside the front door, watching the road, waiting. Lucy came back down and Jaden pretended to not see the dress she'd also shoved into her bag. Clearly still upset, she leaned against the wall. Jaden knew there was nothing to say today that she'd listen to. Nothing left to do. So he sat and waited with her. What felt like seconds later to Jaden, but was actually ten minutes, Liz's car pulled up outside. Jaden brought his eyes to the window and saw Liz turn her head away purposely. Thomas got out and opened the back door, gesturing for his girlfriend to get in. Lucy smiled and Jaden watched her run off without looking back, Thomas following her into the back seats and shutting the door. Liz waited until their seatbelts were done and drove off as if Jaden didn't exist.
He sat at his door step still, not knowing why. She wasn't coming back. Shutting his eyes, Jaden rest his back against the door; he knew secretly, deep down, that if he went alone back into those same four walls, he'd drink without stopping to think twice.
"Why was your dad outside?" Thomas asked Lucy, pulling her under his arm and wiping her eyes. She laughed.
"My neck!"
"Sorry, forgot. You're tall." He said sarcastically but let go anyway, making her laugh and gently shove him.
"So? Why was Jaden there?" He asked again.
"He just came outside and sat there. He tried to zip up my coat and I pulled away. I told him I was sleeping at yours so he told me to pack clothes. When I came back out, we just waited quietly. Away from each other. He can't apologise." She snapped, "Calling me a slut and everything when I didn't even do anything wrong. I never want to see his stupid face again. He-he acts as though it's my fault! It's my fault that he has to stick around to take care of me! He wanted the damn kids! He wanted them and now his wife and son were killed, he don't want none no more. Well it doesn't fucking work like that." She stated firmly, Thomas picking up her hand.
"Everybody gets mad. And you're allowed to rant to me right now but I know that you don't mean half of that-"
"I do!"
"Yes, right now you do. Not tomorrow. You won't next year." He said softly, "You know how much your dad does for you and you know how stupid he can be at times. He knows the same about you. It's called family, Lucy."
"You think I'm being a brat." She sighed, Thomas laughing.
"No. I do the same. I just want you to remember, after you're done being mad and ranting and hating what's happened today and how badly he treated you... remember the other days that he treats you like a princess."
"So today's an exception?" She asked, voice wavering in frustration as she stared in shock at Thomas, who shrugged.
"Almost, yeah."
"What...?"
"What?" He laughed, confused.
"He treats me so good but then one day he flips out and is cruel to me for no reason but thats okay. He's allowed to call me names and belittle me one day because for three days before that, he was being nice to me." She said sarcastically, Thomas shrugging.
"No, but this is just unlike Jaden, is all."
"Don't tell me what is and what isn't like my dad." She demanded, wiping her eyes, "I don't see why I bother with men. They're cruel for no reason." She started crying and he stuck his hands up in defense.
"Why am I cruel, huh? What did I do?" He reached out and held her hand, "I'm trying to help, for god sake. You're lucky. I'm fourteen, Lucy, not fourty. I don't have to help, I'm choosing to."
"Well stop then." She pulled away, wiping her eyes. Liz tried to tell Thomas off but then her chin wobbled so she tried to hold on until she got home.
When they arrived, Liz waited for Thomas and Lucy to get out, Thomas pulling Lucy under his arm where Liz saw him whisper an apology and kiss her forehead. Andrew opened the door and they both went in, but the man stared at Liz ij concern. She shrugged back at him, her chin shaking. Shutting the front door behind him, Andrew jogged over to the car and opened her door.
"Hey, Liz, what's up? Did Jaden say something?"
She started crying in relief. "A-are you mad that-that I'm upset over-over how Jaden must feel?" She sobbed, Andrew pulling her into a hug.
"No, of course I'm not mad, Liz. Come on, let's give him a ring. You tell him that whatever he needs, we're here. Oh, wipe your eyes, sweetheart, he'll be okay. I promise." Andrew pulled back and gently wiped her eyes with his thumbs, Liz sniffling.
"An-Andrew... th-thank you..." She started sobbing again, "Thank you so much, I-I love you."
"Oh, honey!" He laughed softly, "Come on out, stand outside. We'll ring Jaden inside, come on, love." He unbuckled her seatbelt and helped her out. Then her shaking shoulders hid into his chest, making him firmly hold her close, his hand delicately stroking her hair as she buried her face into his neck, calming down from her cries.
"Now where do you want to eat tonight?"
"Anywhere. Anywhere, as long as I'm with you." She whimpered, Andrew's cheeks burning red as he smiled proudly.
"Aww... I love you." He laughed, giving her a squeeze before releasing her. He kissed her softly.
"Go inside, love. Ring Jaden."
"What-what about you?" She grabbed his hand desperately.
"I'll be right behind you. Lock the car, come on." He shut her door and she locked it with her key, letting him lead her inside.
"Mum?" Luther asked urgently, "You okay, mum?"
"She's fine, Luther. Sit down and cheer up Lucy. Luce, hun, you put whatever you want on TV. We're all going to eat tonight so help the lads decide where, okay? Want any snacks?"
Lucy shook her head. "No, thank you..." She leaned against Thomas who rolled his eyes as she started to cry again. He patted her back and Andrew glared at him, making him shrug. His dad led his mum into the kitchen.
"Right, beaut, should we ring him now?" He asked.
"Should I tell him that tomorrow is still on?" She sniffled, Andrew wincing. Liz fell silent.
"Oh... no?" She finally croaked.
"It... it sounds selfish but I just want a date night."
"But... but that's what we're doing... tonight..." She muttered. He groaned.
"No. We're doing family night tonight."
"But... well... it's still date-"
"No. Date night is where me and you get up to no good and bring it to the bedroom, not where we have to take care of three- correction, now four children." He whispered. Her face fell.
"The kids said that they didn't have to come out tonight."
"Don't make me seem like the bad guy." He begged, "You know I don't mind tonight. But we're seeing Luce today, why do we have to tomorrow?" He said quietly so only Liz heard. Liz's eyes dropped to the ground.
"Is that the same thing your dad says about me?" She pulled away from Andrew's hand, "I'm going to check on Jaden."
"Ring him-"
"No. What could will ringing him do?"
"He just called his daughter everything under the sun-"
"Yet he's still a better dad than you. He likes spending time with his kids, it isn't a chore to him." Her chin wobbled and she shook her head at him, "I don't know what the fuck I married."
"That's not fair. All because I don't want to see your best buddy tomorrow who said straight up that he dislikes my son and doesn't want to come anyway?"
"Let's do a swap. Lucy can sleep here and I'll sleep at hers." She pulled away from Andrew and stormed out the house, Andrew growling. He followed her to the door.
"I don't want you back here tonight! Fuck off then!" He barked, "Stupid cow." He slammed the door shut and Thomas scowled at him as Lucy shrunk away. She was quiet, looking panicked.
"What do you lot want to eat then? We'll have to do takeaway. I can't exactly take out four kids on my own." Andrew grumbled.
"Why? Mum manages." Luther shot back and Thomas huffed.
"Three of us can take care of ourselves. All you need to do is make sure Josh is fed."
"Yeah, well, think about the hassle of me going out with four kids alone. Trying to get a table of five. Doesn't work."
"It works when mum's there-"
"Well she isn't." He snapped at Luther, "So pick what you want to eat."
Thomas and Luther shared a look. Then glanced at Josh.
"Josh will have a Mcdonalds." Luther said, Thomas scoffing.
"But we don't want your food. It's obvious you don't want to give it to us."
"It's obv-? Just blame your mother for that. She does a disappearing act, going to sleep with Jaden." Andrew grumbled, "I don't know the point of being married to her anymore."
Lucy grabbed Thomas' hand tightly. Being stuck in a house with four men, she started to miss her dad.
"Can we go to your room?" She whispered. Thomas snorted.
"Looking like that?" He teased. She pulled back and slumped against the sofa, staring miserably at the TV. This was so boring.
"You-you can come to my room and-and we can chat." Luther suggested nervously, "And Josh can come for cuddles..."
Lucy shot up and smiled at Luther, who smiled shyly and got up. Thomas scowled at him as he led Lucy upstairs.
"Want to talk about Aaliyah?" Lucy asked, sitting on Luther's bed. Luther sat beside her and grabbed a tissue, handing it to her to dry her eyes and blow her nose. She smiled gratefully.
"Uhm... kind of. I want to talk about you." He said with a blush, Lucy laughing.
"What about me?" She laid down and rest her head in his lap, Luther smiling and stroking her hair.
"About your favourite colour and all that stuff..."
So Lucy went in and told him, which turned into them having a laugh and Lucy having the best time she'd had all day.
Andrew: Idk what to do with the kids.
Andrew: Lucy and Jaden fell out or whatever so Tom invited her to sleep the night and Liz asked me if we were all still going out tomorrow (including Jaden and Lucy when she's here now) and I said that I kind of just want a date night.
Andrew: She's gone mad and went down Jaden's to sleep the night. I asked the kids what they want to eat bc we were all supposed to go out to eat and the twins said they dont want nothing from me. I stg I'm going to go insane in this stupid family. A wife who is never loyal and kids who don't want to know me. What is the point of me being there??
Lennie: The point is so you can say you tried. You didn't do anything wrong, you wanted romance. She has to prioritise you over Jaden, he isn't her husband.
Lennie: You should go find a girl best friend, man, seriously. Then you and Liz will be happier because you'll both be focusing on other people without cheating and the kids will be happier.
Andrew: Yeah. I need to focus on somebody else. Liz isn't working for me.
Andrew: Cheers. I'll find a mate from work, ask them to dinner and that. Not romantic, we'll see how things go.
Andrew: Can I come see you for a bit?
Lennie: Don't you need to take care of the kids?
Andrew: They can take care of themselves.
Lennie: No. Take care of the kids. Meet up with a mate, text them.
Andrew thought. Who was he close to at work? What girl?
Jasmine!
Andrew: Hey, Jas. Was wondering if you'd like to get a dinner as mates tomorrow. Was supposed to go with the wife but that didn't work out.
Jasmine: I thought that'd be about work. Almost relieved it isn't because it's Saturday. Yeah, sure. As long as you're paying ;)
Andrew: Yeah of course.
Jasmine: Cheers, I'll get it next time, Andy. Where are we going?
Andrew: Up to you.
Jasmine: Well what's your wife's favourite place?
Andrew: Oh, good idea. I'll show you tomorrow. I'll pick you up at 6?
Jasmine: Early early, grandad!
Jasmine was about ten years younger than Andrew, but regardless, they got on like a house on fire.
Andrew: Oh, ha ha. I do have kids, you know.
Jasmine: Can I meet them?!
Andrew: Yeah, sure.
Jasmine: I guess I'll be picking you up tomorrow at six then.
Andrew: Sure you can drive?
Jasmine: Cunt. Yes, I can. Sure you can afford dinner?
Andrew: If not you're paying. So ha ha!
Jasmine: Yeah, yeah. Plans are made then. See you tomorrow.
Andrew smiled to himself and text Lennie.
Andrew: Jassy from work has my back.
Lennie: Liz hates Jasmine.
Andrew: So? It's not her having dinner with her.
Lennie: Fair point. Alright, cheer up.
Andrew: I have, I'm excited for tomorrow!
Lennie: Good. Be excited. I have to go, Jake's mardy.
"You know that'll upset Liz!" Jake snapped, "Why? Why do that to him?"
"He's my brother. He deserves happiness. Fuck Liz, Jake! She fucks off to Jaden and upsets Andrew all the time! Let him have a break." Lennie snapped. Jake glared at him.
"Is that how you'd have a break with me?"
Lennie put his phone down and laid down, pulling Jake into a gentle kiss.
"Oh, Jake, enough. You know how much I love you. You're ill, sweetheart. Can we focus on getting you better?"
Jake sighed and gave in.
Thomas glanced at his grinning dad as Andrew sat beside him.
"Come on, mate, what do you want to eat?"
"Why are you in a good mood? Made up with mum?" Thomas grumbled.
"Huh? No, dunno where she is." He confessed but nudged Thomas, "What food do you want? Your girlfriend won't eat unless she sees you eating, you know. Come on! Eat!" He encouraged with a grin.
"Tomorrow, what's happening? Are we going out with Luce and Jaden?"
"Mum might take you guys. But I have plans."
"Yeah? To do what?"
"Just... just dinner with a friend from work." Andrew reassured, about to ask again what Thomas wanted to eat but was cut off.
"A girl?"
"So what if it is? Your brother is mates with Lucy, doesn't mean he likes her. Liz is mates with Jaden, doesn't mean she likes him. I'm allowed friends." He stated defensively, Thomas humming quietly.
"Friends." He muttered. Andrew sighed.
"Look, I'm not cheating on your mother. The times she disappears with Jaden like this and leaves me alone... I'm allowed to find a friend to disappear with too, right? Plus, she'll be picking me up tomorrow at six so you guys can see her. So it's no secret." He promised, kissing Thomas' head, "So? What should we eat?"
"I'm not hungry." He confessed, "Go ask Luth and Lucy."
Andrew sat quietly beside him for a second. Then patted his shoulder.
"Me and mum are still in love."
"Yeah? You don't look it."
"Hm. Well... I still love your mother. A lot, Tom. You've seen me try and tell her that I want to spend time with her but she prioritises Jaden. I deserve a friend, okay? Then I can be like mummy. We can both focus on other people so we argue less."
"I don't want to hear it." Thomas mumbled, shrugging, "You and mum rushed into things. That's fine. Just feed Josh. He's still your son."
"Tom, you need to eat-"
"I don't need anything from you."
Andrew rest back against the sofa. Then sighed.
"I'm a shit dad. Whatever." He grabbed his wallet and handed it to Thomas, who shook it off. "Go spend money. Go on. I'll drop you off at Mcdonalds so you guys can eat."
"I'm not hungry!"
"Well Lucy is. Ever thought of that?"
"Yeah? So what about Josh then?"
"I don't know." Andrew said in frustration, "I'll ask Nate to come look after you. I'll leave my wallet here."
"So where will you go then?" Thomas demanded.
"To see my brother. Where else?!"
"You can't even be a dad-?"
"No! Because you depress me! For god sake, you lot and your mother are too much!"
Thomas fell silent. Josh started crying. Andrew shook his head and went upstairs. He went to his room and locked the door.
Liz sat in the car outside her mum's, ready to get out when Thomas text her.
Thomas: Dad said we depress him. Are you at Jaden's?
Liz: No I'm outside nan's. I'll come home for you, I'll take you to eat.
Thomas: We're not hungry. And you have no money.
Liz: Well I'll make you toast then.
Thomas ignored the text.
Ten minutes later, Liz walked through the front door looking exhausted. She walked over to Josh who Thomas had calmed down, and he started crying again when he saw Liz.
"Mummy!"
Liz picked him up, struggling under his weight, rocking him on her hip.
"You're okay, why are you crying?" She asked softly, turning to Thomas, "Where is everybody?"
"Luth and Lucy are in my room. Dad revealed that he's going out with a female friend from work tomorrow night for dinner. He's in his room." Thomas said miserably. Liz raised her eyebrows.
"Oh." She said simply, "Fine." She put Josh down and kissed his forehead.
"I'll make toast, okay, Josh?"
Josh nodded and wiped his nose on his sleeve. Liz laughed weakly.
"Plans. Hm? We never finish plans in this family." She went into the kitchen and cut herself off. She stopped thinking of Andrew and instead decided to feed her kids.
Harvey fell asleep in the car. Nobody noticed until his head slowly tilted and then fell against Ben's shoulder, who jumped. He checked his husband's face and smiled in awe, stroking his hair.
"I keep thinking we're going to a hotel." Lily muttered, Ben laughing and agreeing.
"Nearly back to the house, love." Angelina announced, "Nearly there."
Anvanna checked her phone when it buzzed.
Andrew: I love you.
Scorpius checked his and was chilled at the same message. He rang Andrew straight away, Anvanna telling him to focus on the driving.
Andrew ignored the phone call and shut his eyes to sleep. He didn't want to be here anymore.
"Ring Liz." Scorpius told Anvanna firmly, who did so.
"Hello?" Liz picked up as she plated up the toast, "Yeah?"
"Is Andrew okay? He just text me and Scorps saying he loves us and now he won't pick up. Where is he? Is he safe?"
"Oh, that bastard? He's in his room because apparently, me and my sons depress him." She snapped, "Honestly, Vanna, things are better when you're here because he listens to you. The rest of us... ugh, I hate him."
"Then why are you married to him?"
"Apparently tomorrow he's meeting a girl friend from work-"
"Answer my question." She cut in, ignoring Liz, "If you hate him all the time, divorce him. Don't waste time complaining. But if you don't want to divorce him, you'd better sort the argument before it gets bigger. Just be the bigger person, Liz. Andrew is too stubborn to be the bigger person, and that's his weakness. I know you're better than that. And if you're stubborn too, then one of you has to cave before a divorce happens."
"I don't want to say the wrong thing and argue." She sighed, Anvanna snorting.
"Well Jesus, Liz, somebody has to say something else you're stuck at a stalemate! Find a face mask and go do one with Andrew, go on. Both of you relax. Nothing like having somebody rub you face to help you relax. Go on, sweetheart. The thing about us mothers is that they don't just have to take care of their babies. Especially having sons, the husband becomes one. You know that Andrew will step in and take care of you when needed, love. But at this stalemate... he isn't going to step up. Just go be romantic at home with him. Okay? Talk to him about what he said, just try for me. Love isn't easy-"
"It is if it's with the right person."
"You don't think that's Andrew?"
"I-I do..."
"Because if you don't, you better leave him-"
"That's your son!"
"I know. But I know my son will get hurt in life but he'll be happier with somebody who loves him rather than somebody who'd rather be happy elsewhere. Your decision will benefit everybody in the long term, no matter what it is. Okay, Liz?" She said gently, "I don't blame you. Three sons are hard to look after, I know that. I know I've turned against Scorpius at times and he's turned against me even when we shouldn't have. It's about whether you think you'll make your way back."
"I don't think we've moved anywhere. We're just back to back right now. But... but this so-called friend he's meeting tomorrow, I feel like he's stepping away..."
"Well go turn him around then, sweetheart. And give me a ring later, okay? Tell me what's happened and I'll chat to you. I'm always here for you, Liz."
"Thanks, Vanna... I'll ring you back after. I'll break the stalemate."
"Good girl!"
Liz smiled and hung up. She took the toast to Thomas who smiled gratefully,bhaving heard the conversation.
"Kids!" She called, handing Josh a plate of toast too, "Lucy! Luther! Toast, come on! I'll make noodles too!"
Lucy stared at Luther who was blushing and smiling at him.
"You're actually really hot."
His eyes widened. "Huh?!"
She burst into laughter. "Not in a 'date me' way. In a 'just saying' way."
He gulped. "Thank you..."
"Aww!" She kissed his cheek, "Thanks for cheering me up, Luth... come on, let's go downstairs."
Luther watched her leave the room and then scrambled after her.
Liz handed them plates of toast and Thomas smiled at Luther, which made him tense. Lucy sat beside Thomas quietly, but cheered up when he kissed her lips.
"Sorry I couldn't cheer you up. At least Luth could."
She smiled and nodded, eating her toast.
"If any of you want anything else, tell me. Feel free to raid the kitchen." She said and then disappeared upstairs.
She knocked on the door. No reply.
"Andrew?"
A sigh. "Yes?"
"Open up, come on. I want to do face masks. And I never went anywhere. I drove to my mum's and Tom text me so I came home. And... and I don't care who you're going out with tomorrow. Can we focus on today please? Can you open up?"
Silence. She heard the sheets ruffle and then Andrew opened up, tired. She smiled.
"Come on." She grabbed his hand and dragged him to the bed, "You want a cucumber face mask?"
"Liz-"
"Yes. You do." She kissed his lips and made him split a weak smile, "So what's up? Hm? My babies depress you? I know that you didn't mean that. So what's up?" She got up and looked for the tube before jumping on the bed and sitting on his lap. She squeezed some of it on her finger and rubbed it on his cheek.
"The kids hate me. Thomas and Luther said they don't want food from me. They just look at me like I'm dirt. There's a difference between changing and knowing when you're done."
"You can't say things like that to them, it upsets them."
"Yeah, but..." He sighed heavily and she shushed him, continuing to rub the substance across his face. He rest his eyes and lifted his hands to hold her arms loosely.
"Andrew, let go." She laughed, Andrew smiling tiredly.
"Do I do yours after?"
"Yeah." She smiled, "Ahh. All done!" She finished up and handed him the tube. She rolled to lay on the bed and he turned to face her. She smiled and faced him, resting a hand on his bicep as he rubbed the face mask on her face. He smiled softly at her.
"You know what I miss?" Liz whispered, Andrew humming. "Holding a baby and hearing their little suckle sounds as they drink from their bottle."
Andrew chuckled. "I hated that sound until I became a dad. Then it was bliss."
"It's so relaxing. No crying, just... a full baby..." She sighed happily, Andrew breaking into a laugh.
"Oh... oh, I'd... I'd do it all over again. Just... just to hear that sound and to hear them tell me they love me... I'd do it..."
Liz carefully took the tube from his shaking hand. Andrew was breathing heavily, eyes watering. Liz thought he'd cry. But instead he just gulped and nodded.
"I promised you lot to take you to eat. I-I promised Tom not to pull a sickie tomorrow... I-"
"You can't cancel your plans with your lady friend." She said, Andrew biting his lip.
"Well... it's Jasmine-"
"What?! WHY HER OUT OF ALL OF THE WOMEN?!" She screamed, "YOU KNOW I HATE HER!"
Andrew winced. "Sorry, Liz, sorry, okay? But she's so nice. She is. She'll pick me up tomorrow at six and you can talk to her then. We get on like a house on fire-"
"I'll set her fucking house on fire-"
"Liz, please, princess... I-I was wrong. Okay? But let me just go through with it. I promised her." He leaned in and kissed her lips, Liz pulling away.
"Don't-"
"Liz, I'm sorry! Let me finish your face mask, come on." He encouraged softly, "You can read through our texts. I said as friends-"
"I trust you, Andrew. I just don't like her. I don't think she thinks of you romantically either, I'm not jealous."
"I know she looks like a bitch but she's sweet." He promised, "She buys cans of coke for the whole office randomly, whenever she's in a good mood. That or chocolate."
"So she's a suck up?"
Andrew grinned at her. "Mm... fuck, Liz, I love you. Come here, come here." He pulled her into a squeeze, their faces unable to touch due to the mask. She giggled.
"Finish me off now, baby."
He took the tube and started applying it again. Liz smiled fondly at his face as he applied it.
"Your mother rang. Was worried about you, I think she thought you'd hurt yourself, you know, after the 'I love you' text and then no reply."
Andrew raised an eyebrow at Liz, who gently patted his arm.
"Eyebrow down, you'll ruin the mask."
He returned to his blank expression and Liz grinned.
"Her idea was the face masks after I said that we'd argued. Good idea, hm?"
"Yeah... yeah, it was." He finished it and then put the tube down, putting the lid on. He collapsed, chin on her chest, staring at her. She grinned and grabbed her phone, taking a picture of him and making him smile.
"Just to show you off." She winked, making him grin proudly. She posted the picture and rang Anvanna.
"Hel-"
"Amazing idea of face masks. I love you!"
"Love you too, Liz, are you both okay?" Anvanna asked, currently driving alone with Scorpius to the shops from dropping Elena and Albus back at their rented holiday house.
"Yes. My handsome husband, your sexy son, is currently looking gorgeous with his face mask. Aww! He's smiling at me, so adorable." She giggled, "Cheeky boy."
"Aww!" Anvanna cooed, "Let me talk to him."
Liz handed Andrew the phone who snickered.
"Hiya, mama."
"Hi, baby. Next time pick up, okay? Me and dad were so worried about you! Texting us and then disappearing. Are you and Liz smiling now?"
"Yes, mum, me and Liz are fine. Thank you."
"Wait, one second..." Anvanna listened to Scorpius.
"Tell him to strip and part her legs, that's how a real couple makes up." Scorpius told her, Anvanna scoffing.
"Scorps! I am not telling my son that!"
"No need." Andrew laughed, "I already heard. Mm..." He drifted his finger up Liz's arm, "Tell him... tell him I might leave that for tonight."
Anvanna gasped and laughed. "Oh, Andrew! Naughty boy!"
Andrew chuckled, "I gotta go, mama. Love you."
"I love you too, as does your father. Okay, sweetheart. Bye bye!" She hung up and Andrew handed the phone back to Liz.
"What do you plan to leave for tonight?" Liz teased, Andrew chuckling and shrugging casually.
"I heard dad tell me to strip and part your legs, y'know, make up like a proper couple, as he says."
"Andrew..." She raised her eyebrows and he blew on them.
"The mask, love!"
She lowered her eyebrows. "Well... considering our speech is a bit restricted with the tight mask... if we can be quiet... I'm ready."
His eyes lit up. "Only if you're sure, Liz."
"Definite. Lock the door. But... if you do all the work for me, as in strip me and you and put the effort in... then..."
"Then?" He asked curiously.
"Then I'll do whatever you want. What favour? Huh?"
"You know what? If you pick where we eat, I'm fine. Now come on. Let me... no, wait. Save it for tonight." He said, "That gives me something to look forward to after dinner. Come on." He got up and stretched, "Let's take these masks off, baby. And then I'm getting into a button up for you."
She screamed in excitement and made him jump.
"Liz!" He laughed, hearing the kids run upstairs. He opened the bedroom door, Josh racing in.
"Is mummy okay?!"
"Yes, baby." He laughed, picking him up and pressing strong kisses across his face, "You want a face mask, beautiful boy? Hm? Hmm?"
He giggled and kissed Andrew's cheek.
"Now your cheek is blue!" He laughed, Andrew grinning. He turned to see Luther standing at the door, watching Liz nervously.
"You want a face mask?" Andrew asked him, placing Josh on the floor.
"I... why did mum scream?"
"Because dad's wearing a button up when we go out!" Liz giggled, "Oh, Luthy, come on. Dad said he'll take us out to eat. And I'm going to wear a dress and dad's going to wear a beautiful button up..."
"You should take those masks off now." Luther said, starting to smile.
"We should." Andrew confessed, "But I can't be bothered."
"I'll take it off!" Josh said, picking at Liz's face and making her splutter and laugh. Andrew grinned at them and then nudged Luther.
"So, Aaliyah... is she our next goal?"
Luther nodded proudly, Andrew chuckling.
"My man!"
Thomas peeked his head in.
"Safe to come in?"
"Everybody is clothed!" Andrew promised, "Face mask?"
"No, thanks-"
"Ah, go on! Get Lucy up here, do a face mask as a couple!" Andrew encouraged, "And somebody tell me where the fuck we're eating."
"Andrew, language!" Liz mocked, rubbing Josh's back as he struggled to pull off the mask. Andrew groaned.
"Sorry. Tom, go." He handed him the tube, "And this is for your face. It's not lube." He teased, Liz gasping.
"Andrew! Don't...!"
Andrew grinned at Thomas who blushed.
"Dad... later, okay? Me and Luce can do face masks later. What are you two doing?"
"Nothing much." Andrew said, but turned to face Liz and rotated his hips, "Though that's not future plans!"
Liz squealed and shushed him, a huge beam on her face anyway.
Andrew smiled. "Right, two seconds, let me go take this off. Tom, go give Lucy company, go! You should get ready though." Andrew ruffled his hair and went to the bathroom, Thomas smiling weakly at Liz who was puckering her lips at Josh and watching him blush and giggle.
"So dad's in a better mood..."
"Yes. Come here, my twin babies!" She opened her arms and Josh patted them down.
"Mummy, how do I do your mask if you're moving and being annoying?"
Liz gasped and pouted, making Josh coo and kiss her nose sloppily.
"Sorry, mummy."
She grinned and watched him as he scratched away the face mask. A few minutes later after the twins chatted and laughed at Josh playing with their mother's face, Andrew came back into the room, face looking fresh and smooth. He pulled the twins into a joint hug and made them yelp and try and get away from each other.
"Too close!" Luther announced, Andrew laughing.
"Never too close... oh, I'm so sorry for what I said, Tom. You three could never, EVER depress me. I love you guys so much. I guess it just hurts, seeing you three hate me so much sometimes. But that's just apart of growing up. Getting mad at your parents." Andrew sighed, kissing their foreheads, "You three are my world. No matter how much I struggle to show that. I'd do anything for you three lads. Not so much your mother-"
"Oh, ha ha." She mocked, Andrew laughing.
"Fine, your mum too. But you three are my world. Remember that. Whenever you want to chat... I'm here." He promised and got up, seeing the twins blushing speechless faces. He moved over to Josh and tickled him to the bed, Liz getting up to go to the bathroom and finally peel off her face mask properly. Or wash it off now.
"My baby boy!" He cooed as Josh squealed with laughter and stopped tickling him, "You want to keep that lipstick on or take it off? Up to you, my little buddy."
"Will people laugh at me, dad?" He croaked nervously.
"It's not about other people, Joshie, it's about you. Do you like it, my baby?" He asked softly. Josh hesitated but nodded, almost ashamed of himself, and that broke Andrew's heart.
"That's all that ever matters. Okay? We can leave it on."
"But... what about when we go out to eat?"
"What about it?"
"Won't... won't you be em-emb-embarrassed?" He stammered, Andrew frowning.
"Me? Why would I be embarrassed?"
"B-because boys doh-don't wear lipstick." Josh croaked, fidgeting and staring at his hands.
"They do!" Thomas defended, "They do, Josh, lots do!"
"You can wear whatever you want, Josh." Luther said gently, "You're still our little baba!"
Andrew laughed amd nodded. "Yes, yes, see? We could never be embarrassed of you. I could never be embarrassed of any of you. I love you so, so much, all of you... a little lipstick won't stop that." Andrew promised with a fond smile at his little son, "And blue's my favourite colour anyway! But if you put on black lipstick, we might have to talk. I don't want you raiding mum's old makeup bag." He joked, the twins snorting, but Josh didn't get it.
"Oh, calling me a goth?" Liz called from the bathroom, Andrew laughing.
"No, sweetheart!"
"Well I was! I was a goth!"
"I can see it." Luther confessed, Andrew playfully rolling his eyes and pressing a kiss to Josh's head before getting out of bed. Josh smiled to himself.
"Can I wear a suit with my lipstick, daddy? What are you wearing? Can we match?"
Andrew grinned cheekily at Josh.
"Should we both put on suits?"
"Yes! Can Luthy and Tosie do it too?"
"No!" Luther and Thomas shrieked at the same time, "Lucy..."
They both stopped and Thomas turned to Luther.
"Why do you care about what MY GIRLFRIEND thinks?" He snapped, Luther rolling his eyes.
"Because she's a girl, Tom. I don't want to be laughed at."
"For wearing a suit?! Come on, lads. For Josh. And you can eat as much as you want..." Andrew raised his eyebrows, Luther and Thomas sharing a look. Then groaned and gave in.
"Yes! Get changed." Andrew said in joy, "Let me get Josh changed. Tom, go tell Lucy that we're going out."
Thomas raced downstairs.
"Hey!" Lucy said as he came back downstairs, "I thought you disappeared."
Thomas smiled and pecked her lips, making her blush.
"We're going out. I'm getting changed in a suit..."
"I brought a dress!" She gasped, Thomas laughing.
"Yeah? Should we get changed?"
"Together?"
"Uhm... I won't look." He promised, Lucy blushing.
"I trust you."
"Good. Come on." He grabbed her hand and led her upstairs.
They both groaned and laughed when they saw Andrew helping Josh change into a suit.
"Dad! Can you do that in your room?"
Andrew glanced up at their joined hands and smirked, looking back at Josh as he helped button up the top.
"Excuse me, love birds. I'll be gone in a few minutes." He said, Josh blushing at seeing Lucy.
"Wait, dad, quick!"
Thomas whispered to Lucy to wait down the hall, which she did. Thomas smiled at Josh and walked in.
"I'll do it, dad. Go get ready."
Andrew smiled gratefully and jogged out to go to his bedroom. Thomas hummed and helped change Josh, who clung to him and giggled.
"Remember when-when you'd help me bath, Tosie?"
"I still do!"
"But-but when I was a baby... like-like 2!"
Thomas smiled at Josh. "Yes. I remember. You're a clumsy git, you are."
Josh giggled. "I love you, Tosie."
Thomas paused. Then continued pulling up Josh's trousers with a smile.
"I love you too, Josh. More than you'll ever know. Come on now, look how handsome you are!"
"Tosie, tell me truth..."
"I never lie." He grabbed Josh's hands and smiled at him, "What's up?"
Josh blushed, face fallen. "Should I wipe the blue off? If-if Lucy'll laugh..."
"Nobody will laugh. And if they do, it's because of how cute you are, nothing bad. Josh... no. Keep it on. It makes you happy!" Thomas held his face and smiled softly, "And I never lie to you, do I?"
"You lie to mummy and daddy."
"Do I?"
"Yeah! Remember-remember when you helped me stand on the sink and it broke? Daddy was mad but you said I didn't do it, you said it broke when you were washing your face."
Thomas laughed weakly. "Yeah, baby, because it wasn't your fault."
"Well-well what about when-when Lulu's-"
"Lulu?"
"Luther!"
"Oh, yeah, Lulu did what?"
"No, no, when you gave me the scissors to cut around my drawing but-but I cut Luther's hair... you took them off me and told Lulu it was you."
"Yes, because it was funny!"
Josh giggled. "For us... not Lulu. He cried."
"Yeah, I know."
"And-and then when I fell out the bath and yoj were supposed to be watching me, you told mum I slipped on the water and you tried to help me. Liar! You went to play on your game!"
Thomas blushed. "Well, sorry, Josh. Now stop selling me out. What if people hear you, huh?" He shushed him dramatically and Josh smiled.
"But you never lie to me."
"I never lie to you." Thomas confirmed, "Okay? Now come on, handsome. Let's brush your hair." He patted Josh's back and grabbed a comb and gel.
"Oh, gelling it? Make it spikey!"Josh begged.
"No, Josh. Let me gel it back." He brushed through and gelled back Josh's hair, laughing.
"See? Handsome boy! Go show daddy."
Josh raced out the room. Lucy stepped inside with a smile.
"Quite the brother, huh?"
Thomas smirked and stepped towards her, shrugging.
"I can be quite the boyfriend too."
"Yeah? You haven't proved that."
Thomas smirked. "No?" He gently pushed her shoulders back against the wall, body pressed against hers, warm breath on her face.
"Tom..." Her voice was high and she reached to shakingly stroke his hair. His eyes fell shut. He didn't know what he was doing but he was leaning forward. He felt her nose bump hers and a smile tugged at his lips. Not far to reach.
"WOAH! SPICY!" Luther shouted as he walked in, Thomas groaning and breaking away, gutted he didn't get to kiss Lucy. Lucy blushed and grabbed his hand.
"We did that once before, Tom... almost kissing. Before we had our first kiss, pinned against the wall, interrupted by one of your brothers... we deserve to finish this one off." She pulled him back and he grinned at her, pinning her against the wall again. Luther whistled and tried to put them off, which made them both flustered. Finally, Thomas pecked her lips and then pulled away.
"Is that it?!" Luther snorted, "After all that!"
"Fuck off, Luther. Why'd you have to be a cunt?" Thomas sulked, shoving him out the way. Luther snorted.
"Whatever. Luce, get out, let me get changed."
Thomas shrugged at her and she took herself out again to wait for them to change. Thomas came out in a suit matching Luther's, fidgeting with the clip on tie. Lucy raised an eyebrow.
"This isn't you at all."
Thomas frowned. "Don't like it?"
"Uhm..."
"Just go get ready." He sighed, pulling away from her hand to go see his parents. She went in his room, locked the door and pulled out her red dress. It was low cut. Her dad never let her wear it. So this would be fun.
Andrew was holding Liz from behind. She was wearing a short lilac bodycon dress, grinning into the mirror as Andrew kissed her neck, watching her put on pink lipstick.
"Mmm... so gorgeous..." He purred into her neck, breathlessly whispering to her, "Oh, Liz..."
He stopped at the giggle.
"Look! Mummy!"
Andrew straightened up and they both looked at Josh.
"Oh my god!" Andrew gasped, "My cutie! All grown up!"
Josh beamed and twirled, Liz grinning proudly.
"Look at how handsome you are, Josh! My lovely boy!"
"And us!" The twins raced in and stood proudly, showing off. Liz cooed.
"Oh, my sons... my handsome sons!"
Andrew grinned and fist bumped each of them.
"My men, my men! Now what do you say?" He gestured to Liz who blushed at the twins and Josh rushing to speak.
"You look beautiful, mum." Thomas said at the same time Luther said "you look amazing, mum!"
Josh was stammering, trying to rush.
"I-You-you-uh-uh amazing!"
Liz giggled. "Aww, thanks, babies!"
Andrew grinned and kissed their cheeks, making Josh smile proudly and the other two just laugh.
"And you, dad." Tom said, Luther nodding.
"Yeah, you-you as well!" Josh said, Andrew laughing.
"Alright, loves. Go wait downstairs and decide where we're going."
"Well it has to be fancy now, don't it?" Thomas gestured to himself and heard his name being called. He rolled his eyes and dragged himself out the room back to his bedroom.
He froze at the sight of Lucy.
"Is it that bad?" She asked nervously, "Should I put my joggers back on? Oh, god. Oh, god, I'll go home."
"It's not bad, just... shows a lot, huh?" He raised his eyebrows, "Jesus, Lucy."
She sat on the bed and pulled her coat around her, sighing.
"I'll walk home."
"No. Nobody said go home."
"I want to. I should see how dad is. I can't leave him to get drunk."
"Lucy, come on. You look great, really! Watch, MUM!"
"Thomas!" Lucy hissed, hearing footsteps.
Liz smiled as she walked in.
"Look at Lucy. Nice, yeah?" Thomas encouraged his mum. Liz shrugged.
"Put the coat down, let me see."
She reluctantly removed the coat. Liz's jaw dropped.
"Uh... Jaden let you buy that?"
Lucy pulled the coat on again. She pulled joggers up under the dress.
"I'm going home anyway, Liz." She mumbled.
"No. No, the dress is gorgeous, just very mature."
Lucy whined. "I just want to be at home with dad."
Liz felt sympathy for her. She didn't have a mum to show her what dress to get.
"Come on. Come on, sweetie. You want to borrow one of my dresses? Come on." Liz grabbed her hand, Thomas nodding encouragingly at Lucy. Lucy opened her mouth and then shut it, speechless.
"Come on." Liz smiled, "Ignore Thomas. He doesn't know how to treat a beautiful girl-"
"Mum!" Thomas whined in embarrassment, Lucy giggling slightly.
"Well, Tom, come on. Kiss her cheek and tell her how gorgeous she is!"
Thomas shuffled foward, cheeks red. He nervously leaned forward and kissed Lucy's lips.
"You look very nice." He croaked shyly. Lucy's cheeks were equally as red.
"Thanks..."
Liz giggled. "Come, stand up, sweetheart."
Lucy stood up and Liz tugged the back of her dress down slightly so the front rose a little higher up.
"Alright. Okay, that's okay, isn't it? It's breasts, every girl has breasts! And you look nice. Expect gawping though. Especially from boys your age." She teased, Lucy blushing with a grin.
"Do I look okay?"
"Gorgeous. So gorgeous. I'll take a picture of you and Tom in a minute. Can I plait your hair?"
"Yes!" Lucy gasped in surprise, turning around. Liz grinned and called Thomas over.
"Tom, come help plait her beautiful hair."
"Oh, will you stop trying to make us get close like that?" Thomas hissed, but stepped forward anyway and started plaiting it. Liz cooed.
"Aww! You're both so cute! Lucy, do you want any makeup?"
"Do I need it?"
"No." Thomas said, "You're gorgeous naturally."
Liz grinned in awe, Lucy blushing. Thomas tied the end of her hair with a bobble Liz had on her wrist.
"See! Mum telling me to do her hair really works."
Liz smiled and took a picture of Lucy's hair to show her. Lucy blushed.
"Oh, that's nice."
Thomas took off his suit jacket and wrapped it around Lucy's shoulders.
"Just in case you get cold. It smells of my aftershave, look!"
Lucy inhaled it and sighed happily.
"Mm..."
Thomas blushed. "See? Nice. Come on." He pulled his sleeves up, Lucy's cheeks darkening. Liz gently slapped Thomas' shoulder, grinning.
"Come on. We'd better go."
Thomas grabbed Lucy's hand and led her downstairs. Luther's jaw dropped. Andrew slapped his shoulder when he realised where his eyes were going.
"You look nice!" Josh said, used to complimenting women now. Andrew grinned and ruffled his hair at Lucy's blush.
"Hello, pretty lady. You look nice. You must get that from Jaden. Sexy bugger, he is."
Liz laughed. "Andrew!"
"He is!" Andrew confessed, Liz smiling and approaching him.
"You're sexy too, baby." She grabbed his jaw and kissed his lips passionately. Andrew's eyebrows shot up and his right leg started bouncing a little bit in excitement.
"Dad." Luther slapped his knee, "There's a girl here!"
Andrew broke away from the kiss and coughed, blushing. Liz patted his crotch.
"Careful. Don't be drinking anymore of that viagra water." She joked, Andrew laughing.
"Don't need it with you."
"I'll explain later." Thomas whispered to a confused Lucy. Lucy nodded and Thomas secretly kicked a staring Luther as Lucy squatted to talk to Josh.
"Hey, Joshie. Your lips are so amazing! Is blue your favourite colour?" She asked curiously, "Because I can bring eye shadow next time."
"Turn your eyelids blue!" Thomas gasped playfully, "We'll make you into a smurf!"
"No-no, thanks, just the lipstick..." He said nervously, "Mummy..." He stuck his arms out to her and Andrew lifted him up.
"Mum can't hold you because her dress will be creased, love." He said, knowing that Josh was getting a bit too heavy for Liz's arms as he grew up. Josh chewed his bottom lip.
"Do I look like a smurf...?"
"No, Tom was playing around." Andrew laughed, rocking him. Lucy got back up.
"I think you look so handsome, Josh! Better than your brother!"
"Yeah, Luth!" Tom said, Luther huffing.
"She meant you!"
"She did not. Did you?" Thomas wrapped an arm around her and bumped his hip against hers, making her laugh.
"Nice hips. And yes, I meant you. But I'm joking." She rest her head against his shoulder and he pulled her closer. Luther looked at Liz kissing Josh's cheek and Thomas kissing Lucy's and groaned.
"My life's so lonely!"
Andrew ruffled his hair. "So? You're fourteen, kid. Complain about it when you've finished college. Let's get in the car."
All the kids squeezed into the back of the car, Luther nervously squirming as Lucy was pressed in between him and Thomas. Josh whined.
"I don't like this! Too squished!"
"Come on my lap, let's share a seatbelt." Luther said, Josh crawling onto his lap. Luther pulled the seatbelt around them both and sighed in relief at the fact he managed to have more space from Lucy. Thomas and Lucy didn't move from being pressed against each other. Lucy held his arm close to her and made him laugh.
"Clingy!"
She smiled at him. She pressed her lips against his and he gasped at the tongue. She grabbed his hair with one hand and covered their mouths with another, Thomas blushing but pushing his tongue deeper. He felt her snuggle closer and bounce her leg, moving the hand covering them to grab his. She rest it on her upper thigh and felt it tense, squeezing her leg. She smirked and tried to move to face him, but instead accidently moved downwards so his hand raised. He quickly moved his hand to her stomach, then her hip, then up further to try and find a comfortable spot. He did, but she laughed and pulled away, shaking her head.
"No, no." She took his hand from the side of her breast and his eyes widened.
"I didn't... I- sorry, Lucy-"
"It's okay. Just hold onto my hand for now." She leaned back, Luther staring in shock. Thomas fidgeted, seeming in disbelief and utter distress that he'd touched her. She laughed at his face.
"Relax, Tom. What's up with you?"
"I just... I didn't mean to..."
"I know." She rest her head on his shoulder, "It's okay."
"What's up?" Andrew called, "Hands to ourselves, right?"
"Yeah." Lucy laughed, Thomas spluttering. Liz turned to check and raised an eyebrow at him.
"You okay, baby?" She asked softly. He nodded and gulped, Lucy smiling up at him.
"I can move if you'd like."
"No, no, don't be... don't be silly." He laughed nervously, squeezing her closer and shuffling to get comfortable. Lucy grinned as he rest his cheek on her head. She drifted her hands up her shirt and fiddled with the buttons, Thomas laughing.
"What are you doing?"
She unbuttoned one and then another, fingers rubbing over his stomach. He straightened up.
"What are you doing?" He asked more seriously.
"Just playing with your shirt."
"Yeah, but-but keep it on, god." He said, cheeks red as he saw his mum glance behind at them. Lucy unbuttoned another button and stroked under his belly button.
"Woah-kay!" He swatted her away and buttoned up his shirt again, clearing his throat. Liz grinned.
"Nervous boy. Keep your clothes on, Thomas. Don't be so inappropriate." She teased, Thomas spluttering.
"I didn't! Mum!"
Andrew burst into laughter. "Liz, stop teasing him. Why are you so shy, Tom? Lighten up, love."
"She-she touched my-my belly hair!"
"Your belly- AWWW! My BABY'S TURNING INTO A MAN!" Liz squealed, Luther snickering.
"Aww, his happy trail!" Luther mocked, Josh giggling.
"I don't have belly hair."
"No. Not yet." Andrew muttered, Lucy laughing.
"Tom... I wasn't going to follow it down!"
"But still! It tickles! It's bad! Stop-stop touching it."
Lucy smiled and shuffled away, into the middle seat rather than half onto his.
"Sorry, Thomas. I won't touch you."
"I... well... it was okay, just..." He blushed, Luther bursting into snickers and making Liz and Andrew laugh. The vibrations from Luther made Josh start giggling too.
"He wants more." Luther said, Lucy smiling softly at Thomas.
"I'm just rubbing it."
"That's what she said!" Thomas, Luther and Andrew blurted out, Liz rolling her eyes.
"Andrew."
"Sorry." He laughed, rubbing her thigh. His hand drifted up her dress and she rest her head on his shoulder as he drove.
"Liz, make sure you go back for thirds with me." He joked, Liz whispering in his ear.
"I'll be eating, if that's what you're worried about. I love you for caring."
He smiled in relief. "I love you, precious."
Thomas grabbed Lucy's hand.
"Later?" He asked, "You... you can rub my belly later."
"You want some cuddles? Hmm, baby?" She teased, "Nice cuddles?"
"I-I do like cuddles actually..." He shuffled closer, "Do you?"
"Yeah." She wrapped her arms around him and he glanced down at her chest pressed against his shoulder. She nudged his head up with her hand.
"Hey." She demanded, Thomas blushing.
"Sorry, just that it's on me."
"It?" She muttered, Thomas whispering in embarrassment to her.
"I-I don't know what else to say, mum's in the car, Luce..."
She gently kissed his lips. "Sorry." She sat up and held his hand.
"Here we go." Mason smiled as Rosie sat down, shaking.
"I'm scared... needles-"
"It's okay." He held her other hand, "Just your finger, love. I'm having mine done after."
"Your mum's going to be mad about the wolf..."
"Mum'd never let me get it else. I'm a grown man now! And it's for auntie anyway." He said, "Come on, love-"
"Ah!"
"Hey, Jesus, Rosie. It's not that bad." He laughed. She gulped, squeezing her eyes shut and feeling Mason hold her other hand to his cheek. When hers was done, they swapped places.
"Should I hold your hand?" She asked nervously, staring at her finger, "It's really good though."
"No, baby, I'm fine. It's beautiful, it is. Sit down-" He burst into laughter with the tattoo artist as she sat on his lap.
"That's fine, mate, only dealing with your arm. Try not to move too much, darling."
"I won't, thank you." Rosie smiled, Mason burying his face into her neck and letting him start working on his finger, doing the rose and heart. After his finger was done, he let him do the wolf's head.
After being seated, Lucy sat beside Thomas who noticed other boys staring at her and pulled an arm around her. Luther was beside Thomas and Josh was opposite, beside Liz who had her leg pressed against Andrew's. A few people glanced at Josh's lips but instead they smiled rather than laughed. Liz smiled proudly about her son.
"Alright, what do you want?" Andrew asked, stretching and slowly putting an arm around Liz. Liz laughed.
"Smooth."
He smiled and kissed her lips, watching their children with a smile.
"Thomas, you look uncomfortable, love." Liz said gently.
"Where's the toilet?"
"I need to go too if that's okay." Lucy muttered.
"It's over there." Luther pointed to the left, "In that- ah. Toilet shared between genders. How convenient." He smirked, leaning towards his brother, "Go on, lad!"
Thomas laughed. "Oh, fuck off, Luth-"
"Tom!"
"Sorry, mum. But I'm more mature than that." He stood up and nodded at Lucy, "Coming? Because when we get into the toilet, I will be!"
Luther and Andrew snickered, Lucy raising her eyebrows.
"Over what? Not over me. I'm not doing anything with you."
He laughed. "I'm playing. Come on."
Lucy smiled and grabbed his hand. "Help me up!"
He pulled her up and they stumbled back, both falling onto the floor. The table beside them turned to look. Andrew got up to check, Luther laughing and Liz covering her mouth in surprise. Lucy stared at Thomas, who was red and staring at her breasts.
"Can you stop?" She snapped, Thomas coughing.
"You're on me!"
"I- Oh!" She leapt up and pulled the suit jacket around her, staring at his crotch. He huffed.
"Don't stare!"
"Don't stare?!" She hissed, "Can you have some respect? I'll be sleeping on the floor tonight." She glanced at him and he scrambled to his feet.
"You're mad at me? Your... your... thingies were in my face!"
"My- I will punch you so hard!"
"Now threatening me is not something to do to your boyfriend." He raised an eyebrow teasingly, Lucy rolling her eyes.
"I'm going toilet. Sort out your issue."
"My issue? Excuse me!" He gasped, Lucy growling.
"You know what I mean. Your erection." She raised an eyebrow, then shook her head and took herself to the toilet, Thomas gawping at the way her hips moved.
"Tom! Get here." Liz demanded, Thomas sheepishly sneaking over.
"What?"
"What? What do you mean, what?" She hissed, "You can't stare at her like that. Or... Tom, we're in public."
"Hey! Dad has one!" Thomas gestured to Andrew's pants who huffed, crossing his legs.
"Why are you looking there? And-and it was just a crease!"
"A big one!"
"I'll take that as a compliment." He snapped to his son, Liz glaring at Andrew.
"Can we not go out without you getting horny over some woman? Is it safe for you to go out with Jasmine tomorrow?" She hissed, Andrew frowning.
"Yeah, it is safe, considering I got the erection over you."
"Erection? Is that from your willy?" Josh asked loudly, Luther breaking into laughter.
"Oh, shut up!" Tom growled, "You get an erection over Scottish accents! Oh, Aaliyah-!"
"Shut UP!" Luther yelled, Liz slapping Thomas' back.
"Get to the toilet, you animal. Andrew, go fucking join him. Luther, stop shouting. Josh, no. No talking about that." Liz demanded, Andrew groaning and getting up. He grabbed Thomas' wrist who shook him off and followed his dad to the toilet. Liz watched them and then groaned.
"Like father like son. Luther, watch it. No more jokes like that. Not in public or around Josh."
"Josh knows about how his own privates work, mum." Luther said, "Nobody's told him about babies yet."
"Don't! He's still my innocent boy." Liz kissed Josh's head who whined.
"Can I have fruit juice, mum?"
"Not coke?"
"Uhm... but coke makes me poo."
She laughed. "Fruit juice it is, sweetheart."
"So... is dad jacking off in there?" Luther asked in disgust, Liz huffing.
"Am I with him, Luther?"
"No."
"So I don't know."
"Well we'll see when he comes out. Either another woman has or his hand satisfied him."
"Fuck off." Liz snapped, Luther frowning. "Sorry." She muttered and sighed, "Just... shush, okay? Look at the menu."
"Hey." Thomas bumped into Lucy as he was coming out of the cubicle and Lucy grinned, glancing at the trousers he was zipping up.
"Sorted?" She asked, Thomas smiling.
"Sorry, sweetheart. I didn't mean... I just got overwhelmed."
She shrugged. "It's fine, really. I'd rather it'd be from me than another girl."
"You would? Of course you would. You're my girlfriend." He scrubbed his hands, Lucy doing the same, bumping her hip with his.
"Yeah. Remember that."
"I wouldn't dare forget it." He said, "Now we better get out of here. Come on."
"Is your dad still in there?" Liz asked as Lucy and Thomas sat down.
"Yep."
"Sorted?" She asked her son, who blushed and nodded.
"Yes, but god sake, mum... not your business, is it?"
"I don't fancy walking around with a horny son!"
"Mum!" He shrieked, Liz shushing him and shoving a menu at him. Ten minutes passed and this was the second time Liz told the waiter to wait. She gave up after another five minutes and sighed.
"I'm starving, mum." Josh mumbled, Liz finally telling the waiter the kids orders.
"Mum? And you?" Luthe asked, Liz shaking her head.
"Not hungry."
"All because dad's stuck in the toilet? Maybe he's doing a poo." Thomas said, "Don't be mad."
"I'm not mad, I've lost my appetite. Is that okay with you?" She asked harshly, Thomas glaring at her.
"What's the point of going out together?" Luther huffed, Liz shrugging.
"You tell me."
"Here he is." Thomas said as Andrew finally left the toilet. He grumpily walked over and sat down, silent.
"Took your time." Luther muttered, "Been about twenty minutes now."
"Sorry. I couldn't... pee."
"What?" Liz asked in confusion.
"Well... after you wank, you have to wee so you're clear. I couldn't wee. And it hurt." He muttered, "But enough of that. Have you ordered?"
"Yes." Liz grumbled, "You'd better order."
"Uhm... yeah, yeah." He picked up his menu and looked. He winced and squeezed his legs together.
"Andrew... do you need to see a doctor?"
"No, no..." He waved it away and Liz sighed.
"I guess it's straight to bed for us tonight then."
He hummed. "Sorry."
She rest her chin grumpily in her hand on the table.
"Elbows off the dinner table." He said, Liz rolling her eyes and straightening up. The twins shared a tired look. It never lasted, the joy. Something had to go wrong.
"Here we go." The waiter plated the food down and gave the drinks. Liz sipped her water and Andrew frowned.
"Where's your food, beaut?"
"I lost my appetite. It's too late for me now."
"What? What do you mean it's too late? I didn't tell you to wait for me." He snapped, then grabbed his abdomen and winced.
"You could have a UTI, dad." Thomas suggested, Andrew growling.
"I don't have anything, I'm fine. For god sake, I'm fine. Just eat. I need the toilet."
"Right. The next time we see him, we'll be paying for the bill." Liz crossed her arms and Andrew hissed at her.
"You want me to sit here and wet myself?" He stormed into the toilet again and Liz sighed, nudging Josh.
"Nice, baby?"
"Yeah, mum... want some?"
"No. Don't get it on your suit."
"I won't." He promised, continuing to eat and making Liz smile at his blue lips. Lucy glanced nervously at Thomas who nudged her.
"Eat, come on, Luce."
Lucy picked at her food, feeling guilty about eating. Liz started texting under the table as they all ate in silence.
Janet: Found you the cleaner job.
Liz: Thanks mum. Do I start monday?
Janet: Yep. I'll send you the address.
Liz: Love you.
Janet: You too.
Liz put her phone down and smiled to herself. Earning her own money again. That felt great. She sipped her water and watched out the window of the restaurant, seeing people walk past.
"Here we are." Ben whispered gently to Harvey. Angelina had took them for a little spin because she'd no clue where she was going and ended up taking a wrong turn along the way. Harvey grunted and woke up when Ben kissed his forehead.
"Come on, love. We're home."
"Home?" He cuddled closer to Ben, "Can Jason come over?"
"Hun... we're in Italy, remember?"
Harvey blinked his eyes open. He blinked some more and sat up, looking outside the window.
"But... but Jase..."
"He's at home. Come on. Let's relax on the patio, yeah?"
"Ben... I don't want to... I don't want to d-die..." He said, voice fearful, shaking as he grabbed Ben's arm. Ben stroked his hair back, concerned.
"What? Harves, you're healthy. And you're lucky to be so. What are you saying, huh?"
"There's so much to see, Ben. My son needs me, my grandson needs me... I can't die. I can't!"
"You're not. You're not. I swear to god you aren't. Do you think I'd be here... not in hospital with you... if you weren't healthy?" He whispered, kissing Harvey's lips, "Harvey, you're okay-"
"I'm not. I'm not. Where's James? James? You remember James?"
"James... baby, you know where he is. He's with the angels-"
"What? What does that mean?!" He asked in a panic, Ben trying to calm him down.
"Harvey, you told me where he was. You know what happened-"
"I don't! Where is he?! Where is he, Ben? Ben, he's like my brother!"
"Harvey, calm down! Just think." Ben grabbed his shoulders, Harvey's chin wobbling as he tried to relax.
"Harvey? Since when did you forget things?" Lily asked quietly. Harvey glanced at her and blinked. And again.
"What did I forget?"
"James, Harvey... you know where he is." Ben whispered, Harvey's chin wobbling. His eyes started watering and Ben realised he'd remembered.
"Yeah... yeah, I know." He swallowed, chewing his lip. Ben sighed and pulled his head onto his shoulder, feeling Harvey grab his body as he began shaking with sobs. Ben slipped a hand up his top and patted his back gently.
"Come on, let's get inside and get you some tea putting on."
"He wants ice cream, not tea." Angelina said, "It's hot outside."
Harvey sniffled. "Everybody thinks I'm weak after my cancer."
"Stop that. You are by far the strongest person I've ever fucking known. After the cancer, everybody finds you stronger. We just know that right now you need to rest. So let's go inside, Harvey."
Harvey nodded and wiped his eyes. He got out of the car and Ben moved to get out, placing his hand on a wet patch. He quickly pulled it back and checked. Harvey's seat. He glanced at Harvey who looked guilty.
"Harvey..." Ben was speechless. Then he rushed out the car and pulled him into a squeeze. "I'll dab that dry in a minute. Let's get you inside."
"All done."
Mason looked in the mirror at his tattoo and whistled.
"Hey, that's awesome! Thanks, mate! How much do I owe you?"
Rosie stared at the tattoo as Mason paid. She looked unsure.
"What?" Mason asked her, leading her out of the parlour.
"I... it's nice but... but I... it'll take getting used to."
"You don't like it." He summarised, Rosie gulping.
"I do, I do. I just... let's show Lenna first, okay?"
Harvey was sitting on the toilet, head in his hands. Ben had dabbed and tried to soak up the car mess. He made it less obvious anyway. He got inside and washed his hands before going upstairs to the toilet. Albus and Elena were sitting downstairs, having been told what'd happened by Lily and Angelina.
"Hey. How's it going?" Ben asked gently, "Are you calmer, Harvey?"
"Hm." He wiped his eyes, "Yes. Calmer. Sorry about... the car. I didn't... I didn't mean to-"
"Harvey, I'm not worried about the fucking car. I'm worried about you, babe. Let's get you in a shower-"
"No... I-I know I smell but... but not today. Tomorrow."
"Okay. Come on. If you're finished, we may as well sit on the patio rather than here."
Harvey agreed and finished up.
Ben smiled, sitting beside Harvey on the patio in the chairs. Harvey looked happier with his sunglasses on. Ben leaned over and squeezed his hand.
"This is the life, huh, Harves?"
"Mm..."
"I love you." Ben kissed the back of his husband's hands, "Remember that, Harvey. You remember that."
Harvey smiled widely to himself. "I do. And I love you, Ben. How about you remember that?"
Ben chuckled. "Cocky fucker. I do remember." He leaned in and pecked his husband's cheek.
"Woah! Vanna, we need these chocolates! Come on!" Scorpius grabbed sweets and piled them up into the trolley, Anvanna raising her eyebrow.
"Do we really need that much, Scorps?"
"Hell yes!"
She broke into a smile and shook her head, following his excitement around the shop.
Liz raised an eyebrow as Andrew came back and sat down. He sighed.
"What?"
"Won't come out." He rest his elbows on the table and weakly rest his head in his hands. Liz gently rubbed his back.
"What do you want to eat?"
He glanced up and realised everybody had almost finished eating.
"Nothing... you were right. Too late now."
"No, it's not. I'll wait. Come on, eat. And we're going doctors tomorrow morning-"
"Won't be open, Liz."
"Right. First thing monday morning. We're taking you doctors, Andrew, you have a UTI."
"Says who?"
"It's obvious." She kissed his cheek, "Look at the menu, come on, have some water."
He weakly moved to slump against her, Liz stroking his hair like a sleepy dog's fur.
"We can't do anything. No love nights. Not until I'm sorted down there."
"Let's forget about that and get food into you." She held her water to his mouth and he sat up, drinking a bit and then putting it down.
"Come on, Andrew. What do you want?"
"Whatever you're having." He muttered sleepily. She was about to object, but then nodded.
"How does spaghetti sound, love?"
"Great." He groaned in relief, Liz smiling and calling over the waiter. She ordered two dinners, Andrew falling against her weakly. She rubbed his shoulder, his eyes falling shut. Thomas smiled at Lucy.
"Nice, beaut?"
"Yeah. Thank you." She said to his parents, Andrew smiling sleepily at her.
"Want anything else, Luce?"
"No, thank you." She pulled Thomas' arm around her who blushed and smiled.
"I'm so glad I got a nice little picture of both of you, dressed all nice together." Liz cooed, Luther smiling.
"Want me to take one of you and dad, mum?"
"Maybe when we get home. You two come stand with Josh, let me take a picture. Andrew, go join them."
Andrew tiredly got up and walked over. He lifted Josh up and sat him on his lap, Thomas and Luther moving to get in the picture. Liz took a picture of them and Andrew swapped places with her so he could take a picture of her and her sons. Luther took the phone and took a picture of Liz and Andrew. Lucy took a photo of the whole family after asking to do so. Andrew grinned and pecked Liz's lips afterwards, looking through the photos.
"I look tired." He muttered, Liz tutting.
"No, you look so handsome. So handsome." She kissed his cheek, "Posting you and my sons everywhere. So handsome!"
Andrew smiled gratefully at her and Thomas sat beside Lucy, grabbing his phone and taking a picture of them, smacking away her crossed arms.
"Oh, woah! Getting them in?" She teased, "Want everybody to see my chest?"
"No..." He grinned cheekily, "Not everybody."
"Hey!"
He laughed and took a funny selfie with her, then put the phone down and grabbed her hand with a smile.
The waiter put down the spaghetti and Liz grinned at Andrew.
"Bet I can suck it faster."
"You've had practice."
"Not much." She mocked, looking him up and down. He playfully rolled his eyes and they both held a similar length noodle to their mouths.
"One... two... three..." Liz grinned, "Go!"
They both started sucking and Liz squealed in cheer as hers was gone in seconds.
"Trick is you use your tongue." She said, Andrew smirking and kissing her jaw.
"Mm, I know your tricks already, misses."
She smirked. "Well, I am your wife now..."
He smiled genuinely at her all of a sudden.
"My wife... oh, gorgeous... my lovely wife. Who I love. Despite my yelling." He kissed her nose, "Eat, let's eat."
"And I'll massage your abdomen later, baby. And anywhere else that hurts." She brushed hair behind his ear like a mother to a child and gently kissed his temple. He smiled and Luther whistled.
"Lady and the Tramp it!" He got his phone out and Andrew grinned cheekily at Liz. He picked up a noodle and placed one end in her mouth, the other in his. She grinned but waited for Luther to say go. They both sucked on it, Liz faster and pressing her lips against Andrew's before he could move far. He released the spaghetti and Luther saw her eyebrows raise in surprise as she swallowed it, then she grinned and ended the kiss firmly, snapping her fingers.
"Winner winner, spaghetti dinner!"
Luther laughed and sent her the video. Andrew smiled in awe of Liz.
"I knew you'd win. Always been better with your mouth."
Liz playfully slapped his knee.
"That was fun though." She confessed, "Felt cute."
"Might delete."
"What?" Liz asked Thomas who grinned and shrugged.
"Nothing, mum, was talking to Lucy."
"Hm... okay." Liz went back to eating, Andrew gawping at her sucking the spaghetti as he nibbled on his.
"Mum!"
"Sshh!" Rosie hissed, peeking her head into their bedroom. Jane, Jason, Tommy and Lenna were all asleep now. Mason smiled in awe. Then coughed.
"MAMA! MAMA!"
"Mason!" Rosie hissed as Lenna jumped awake, Jason banging his head on the backboard. He groaned, Jane whining and rolling into Tommy, who cracked open his eyes grumpily.
"Look!"
"Nice, Mase-" Lenna said tiredly, then screamed as she realised. "YOUR ARM! IS THAT A TATTOO?! MASON! MASON!" She slapped at his arm and he shrieked in agony.
"It's fresh, stop, that stings!" He pulled away and whimpered, "Mum, that hurt!"
"Mason! YOU GOT A TATTOO?!" She shrieked, the dog sniffing his arm. She gently licked over the tattoo and Mason smiled gratefully at her. Jason tiredly checked and groaned.
"Mase, I told you to ask mum before you got the wolf."
"And she'd have said no. I got it for auntie anyway." He muttered, Jason smiling.
"Well it looks great, actually. Now let me sleep, baby. Go put some ice on it."
"Let me see." Tommy grumbled tiredly. He showed Jane and Tommy who smiled.
"Good." Jane yawned.
"That looks cool." Tommy confessed.
"I got a heart for Nate beneath my rose." He showed Tommy and Jane his right index finger, Rosie sticking her left one out to show her rose. Tommy cooed.
"Send a picture- go show Nate, actually, he'll love it. The rose is so cute."
"Aww! Nate will cry!" Jane cooed, "Go show him, baby. We'd better go home anyway. Then you can show your auntie your wolf."
"Yeah!" He beamed, showing his dad his finger, hesitating near his mum in case she slapped it again.
"Cute." Jason gently kissed over the heart on his finger and yawned, "My Masey. My baby boy..."
"Fucking twat, that's what he is. A big wolf on his arm? Are you joining the fucking army?!" Lenna shouted at him, Jason huffing.
"Stop shouting, Lenna, for god sake."
Mason growled. "It's fine if you don't like it, mum. It's for my auntie. Not you."
"Go show her. Go on! I don't want to fucking see it." She snapped, Jason sighing and pulling her into his side.
"Stop screaming. Stop, it is really nice." Jason said gently, "Go back to sleep, you're just sleepy, okay? Cranky girl."
She grumpily shut her eyes against his chest, Jason whispering.
"Mase, go see Angel and show her. Mum's tired-"
"Mum's a bitch, that's what she is." He snapped, Lenna gasping.
"Mason!" Tommy warned, Jason huffing.
"Right, Mason, NO. Apologise. Have some fucking respect for your mother."
"She has no respect for me!"
"Mason, say sorry. You're an adult." Jason demanded. Mason opened his mouth to object. Then groaned in frustration.
"Sorry!" He snapped, then turned and stormed out the room. Rosie awkwardly squirmed, then rushed after him. Tommy got up and stretched, Jane used his arm to pull herself out of bed. Jason moved up and Lenna groaned and rolled on top of him.
"That assshole."
"Don't, Lenna. That's your baby, respect him." Jason said, Lenna sighing.
"I just... he isn't my fucking baby now he has ink on his arm. Babies don't have ink on their arms!"
"Oh, is that all you care about? Lenna, he is still your son. Babies don't have facial hair either! He does!"
Lenna whimpered. "I just... yeah. Yeah." She sighed, Jason stroking her hair and Princess laying beside them.
"Alright, bye." Jane kissed their heads, Tommy doing the same before they left.
"Mason-"
"What?" He snapped, getting in the car. Rosie got in as well and sighed.
"I think it looks great. Mothers just worry, Mason."
He went to yell in frustration, but then slumped against her and whined.
"I know."
She kissed his forehead and stroked his hair.
"You can start driving when you're ready, baby, relax for now."
Jason turned over in bed, Lenna rolling to lay beside him. He turned to face her and hummed.
"Mm... I'm so tired."
She reached out to stroke his face and smiled softly.
"Rest, Jason."
He reached out and rest a hand on her face.
"Come closer, baby... mm, let me cuddle you." He grumbled, Lenna shuffling closer. Jason rest his chin on her shoulder and groaned in relief, massaging her back and rubbing his leg against hers. She laughed.
"Really, Jase? Why are you rubbing against me?"
"Creates more warmth. My legs are cold." He grumbled, Lenna giggling.
"Fine. Fine, idiot."
"Hey, I'm massaging your back, okay? Give me a break!" He joked, making her smile into his hair.
"You're such a gentleman, Jason. My player."
"I'm not a player!"
"You're my player! In our game, you're my player."
"What? I cheat on you with you?" He rolled his eyes, Lenna grinning.
"No, you just... play with me. You're excited around me."
"Doesn't make me a player!"
"Just go to sleep." She ruffled his hair, Jason whining.
"Get off."
"No, come on, I'm giving you love!"
He groaned and pulled away harshly.
"I'm going to eat."
"Wait! What did I do?" She whined.
"Being annoying! I'm hungry. Keep your hands to yourself." He demanded, Lenna rolling her eyes.
"For god sake, different when your hands are exploring."
"I- oh, shut it." He shook his head, Lenna watching him leave the room.
"Well KISS MY ASS!"
"Let me eat first!" He shouted upstairs, Lenna starting to smile to herself. She raced downstairs and Jason jumped and screamed as she jumped on his back. She laughed into his neck, Jason laughing and holding her under her legs.
"Len! What?"
"That scream was amazing!"
"Want to hear more?"
"Hell yes."
He smirked and turned his head, kissing her lips.
"Mm... oh, I'm so hungry though..." He whined, Lenna cooing.
"Aww, Jason... fine. Fine, eat. Seeing you eat makes me wet anyway so come on. Let's go to the kitchen!"
He laughed and carried her into the kitchen, placing her on the chair before finding something to eat.
Andrew groaned and rest back, rubbing his stomach.
"That was good."
"Straighten up." Liz laughed, "We're at a restaurant, baby."
"So? I'm paying anyway. What's up?" He stretched, wrapping an arm around her. She smirked at him.
"Smooth. Come here." She kissed the corner of his mouth, grabbing a tissue and gently scrubbing the sauce from his cheek.
He grinned against her lips and slowly broke away.
"Thanks, mama." He whispered, eyes on her lips. "How was yours, beaut?"
"Nice..."
"You ate it fast. Must have been more than nice..."
"It was really good. Thank you." She muttered, leaning back in her chair and turning her head away.
"Thank you? Is that sarcastic?"
"No, Andrew. Thank you for the meal." She rolled her eyes, Andrew reaching for her hand.
"Hey, what did I do?"
She pulled away as he kissed her neck.
"It was more than nice. Thank you." She said firmly, Andrew groaning.
"I didn't mean that! I'm just so glad you enjoyed it. I can get you more. Come on." He wrapped his arms around her and smiled at the side of her face, "You want more spaghetti?"
"I... I know you didn't mean that. Sorry." She sighed, turning to face him, "I start as a cleaner on Monday-"
"You never told me." He gasped.
"I didn't want to. I want to start making my own money again. I want to treat you on your birthday-!"
"With money?" He chuckled, "I didn't marry you for the gifts on Christmas or my birthday. I married you so on my birthday I can go to work and come home and just chill out with my lovely wife and watch films in bed with our sons and eat popcorn and feel special to somebody." He smiled in relief, stroking Liz's hair behind her ear, "But I know you're struggling with the idea of not earning money. You love your independence too much. So fine, start as a cleaner. That night we can browse other jobs too. Give you a wide choice because I bet you panicked and thought of cleaner straight away."
She broke into laughter. "I did!"
He laughed. "See? I know you did! But that's fine. Because on Monday we can browse and we can come home and you can tell me how your day was and we can take myself to the doctors." He groaned, rubbing his crotch and making Liz slap his hand away.
"Andrew!"
"It really hurts!"
"Go toilet then." Liz groaned, Andrew blushing.
"No because the table near the toilet keeps staring at me. I think they think I've had a few shits."
She laughed and shook her head.
"You're such a twat, Andrew."
"I've never heard somebody swear with such love." Luther laughed, Andrew grinning cheekily at Liz.
"I have..." He said teasingly, Liz blushing.
"Sshh..." She gently pushed his face away and he snickered.
"Let's pretend that we know what that means." Luther said, Thomas smiling softly at Lucy, noses nearly touching.
"So, beautiful..." He reached out to push hair behind her ear and make her smile shyly, "You like what you see when I'm in a suit?"
"I like what I see anyway, but the suit... the suit's hot." She confessed, eyes flickering to his lips.
"I can't say that you don't look divine yourself. You look angelic." He whispered, eyes squinting in amusement. She laughed.
"Oh, such a sweet talker."
"I only speak the truth, Lucy. You know that."
"I... I guess. After how long we've known each other..." She leaned in and her lips hovered his, "How long we flirted..."
"Flirted? Not past tense, baby, we still flirt." He chuckled, sticking his tongue out and jokingly licking her lips. She laughed and shoved him back.
"Ruined it!"
"Aww, I'm sorry." He laughed, pulling her under his arm and making her smile.
"Thanks gor inviting me." She whispered, "I know family time is important to you."
"Tu eres mi familia, mi amor. Tu eres mi familia." He confirmed, Lucy grinning.
"I can say si!"
"Yeah, good enough." He laughed, Andrew smiling fondly at him.
"Y tu eres mi familia. Mi familia!" Andrew declared, leaning over and kissing Thomas', Luther's and Josh's head. Liz smirked.
"Andrew..."
"Oh... oh, sorry, lads. Best if I save the languages for the bedroom. Saves your mother the embarrassment."
"Of what?" Thomas snorted.
"Of soaking her pants-"
"Andrew!" Liz laughed, "Stop it, sweetheart."
He smiled and rest his head on her chest, making her coo and stroke his hair.
"Tired?"
"Hmm. At least these pillows are transportable." He joked, Liz kissing his lips.
"Hm, well." She glanced up at the kids, "Anything else, boys?"
"No, no."
"Lucy, sweetie? You want dessert?" She asked, Lucy smiling.
"No, thank you. Thanks for this."
"It's okay, my good lady!" Andrew said dramatically, grinning to himself, "Right, well, we'd better get home. Poor little Joshie is almost asleep!" He got up and lifted his son up, Josh whining tiredly.
"Daddy, tired..."
"I know, baby. Oh, I know!" He cooed, Luther squirming.
"Yeah, this suit is annoying me a bit."
"Well you look handsome." Lucy said before Liz could, Luther smirking.
"Right, guess I could last a few more hours."
Liz laughed. "Cheeky."
"Yeah, back off." Thomas snapped, squeezing Lucy closer. She laughed.
"Jealous man..."
"Man?" Andrew snorted, "Getting carried away, Lucy? His balls haven't dropped yet!"
"They have!"
"Have they now?" Andrew laughed to his embarrassed son, "Sure, sweetheart. Okay, baby, sure-"
"They HAVE!"
"Stop. Stop talking about balls. Andrew..." Liz raised an eyebrow and gestured to Thomas, finding words as her husband stared in confusement at her, "Support your son and his... balls..."
Andrew burst into laughter with Luther and Lucy, Thomas groaning and shrinking away in embarrassment.
"Mum...!"
"I'm trying, Tom!"
"Not hard enough!"
"I can change that." Lucy joked, Luther whistling. Thomas laughed shyly.
"Stop. Can we go?"
"Yes, we can." Andrew kissed Josh's cheek, "My baby boy is sleepy, isn't that right, sir?"
"Yeah." Josh yawned, "Carry me to the car, daddy."
He smiled into his son's shoulder and nodded.
"I will. Let me pay first."
They got in the car, Andrew putting Josh in the back seat between Thomas and Luther.
"Rest, baby, I'll carry you out when we get home."
"Thanks, daddy." He buried into Luther's side and Andrew smiled at Lucy before getting into the car. Liz smiled and grabbed his hand as he drove.
"Come on, Liz. Please."
"Andrew-"
"It hurts, please, please."
Liz wiped her thumb under his eyelashes to catch the tear.
"Lay down then. Under the blankets, I don't want somebody walking in and seeing..." She gestured to his body and he rushed under the blankets. Liz left the room and went into Thomas' room. She gently kissed Josh's head, who was in his pyjamas, as was she. Luther was downstairs in his pyjamas. She turned around and saw Thomas spooning Lucy in bed, his hand just below her breasts as he whispered to her. Liz coughed loudly, Thomas turning to face her. He respectfully got up and sat on the edge of the bed, nodding knowingly at Liz. She opened her arms and he approached her, pulling her into a hug and whispering in her ear.
"She's worried about Jaden. We're just talking about school, mum, promise."
"Just be respectful, baby."
"I will." He kissed Liz's cheek, "Love you."
"Love you too, sweetheart. I'm on penis massaging duty-"
"Gross!" Thomas laughed.
"He's in pain." Liz laughed, "I have to sort him out. Right, rest. Night night, Luce. Be quiet, okay, guys? And can I turn the light off for Josh?"
"Yeah." Thomas said, "Where's Luth?"
"Downstairs. I'll check on him after." She turned the light off, Thomas getting back in bed. Liz went into the room and locked their door, sneaking under the covers. Andrew gasped.
"Oh-oh, god."
She laughed and snuck upwards, head above the covers so she could watch him as she rubbed his crotch softly. He grabbed her hair and panted in relief.
"Better?" Thomas whispered, patting Lucy's stomach.
"I might text daddy. Say I love him."
"Alright, sweetheart." He sat up and handed her the phone.
Lucy: I love you. I'll see you tomorrow.
Lucy: And I don't believe you meant what you said. You were mad. Goodnight, daddy.
Jaden: Oh god are you okay? I love you so, so much. So much. We'll talk tomorrow. I love you and your mum and your brother. Night baby x
Lucy: I know you do! Night x
Lucy smiled and put her phone down. She pulled the covers up and snuggled into Thomas, seeing his amused face.
"Good chat?"
"Yeah..." She lifted his pyjama top and smirked, "Can I...?"
"Can you...?"
"You know what..." She laughed, stroking a thumb across his stomach. He bit his lip.
"I just feel weird about it... the hair-"
"I think it's incredibly attractive." She whispered, dragging her nail across his belly button, "And an outie? Really?"
"It depends on where the umbilical cord is cut, innit?" He said, "Mum said it's cute. Babies have outies."
"Yeah, well..." She grinned, shuffling downwards. He became flustered as she got between his legs, kissing over the outie and dragging her tongue under his belly button.
"Oh- Lucy, what? What are you doing? Lucy, Jesus!" He hissed, Lucy ignoring him and pressing kisses up his chest. She kissed his jaw and smiled at him.
"You're so sexy, Thomas."
"Excuse me? That's not an appropriate adjective when my little brother is present." He whispered jokingly, Lucy grinning. She scratched his abdomen and he bit his lip.
"Mm... never had somebody scratch my stomach for me. It's nice."
"Yeah?" She laughed, "Can you sleep shirtless?"
"Can you?" He replied back, Lucy pulling the covers over their heads. He laughed but stopped laughing when she pulled her top off.
"I... look... this-this... we should... shouldn't..."
She laid beside him, smiling.
"What?" She asked gently.
"Put it back on." He stammered, staring. She whispered to him.
"You can hold them. For a bit... then I'll put my top back on."
"I don't... well... well, I do but..."
"But...?" She responded to his red, baffled face.
"We're in the same boat." Lucy reminded, "Remember that, baby."
"Yeah..." He lifted his hands and then raised an eyebrow at her. She nodded slowly. He shut his eyes and continued to lean forward, hands resting on something. She held his hands over her bra and kissed his lips softly.
"They're..." He hesitantly squeezed and she gasped, giggling.
"Mm...?"
"They're... nice and round." He said nervously, Lucy smirking.
"Nice and round? Not going to open your eyes?"
"No, thank you." He croaked, moving forward. She gasped and cooed as he rest his head on her chest.
"Dad says women have pillows..." He muttered.
"I think I heard that in the restaurant." She joked, stroking his hair. He groaned in relief.
"This feels... so good!"
"What the fuck?"
Thomas froze. He rushed to pull the blankets off of him, covering Lucy who rushed on her top.
"Hey, Luth!" Thomas laughed nervously, cheeks red.
"Little action under the covers?" Luther smirked.
"No. No way." Thomas demanded, "Get in bed. And shush, Josh is asleep."
Lucy came up from under the covers with a blush.
"Hey, Luthy... are you tired?"
"You're clearly not."
"No. I'm not." She leaned over Thomas, who, surprising Luther, wasn't that bothered.
"Come on, Luth, let's talk about Aaliyah." She smirked, winking, "Some romance?"
"Baby, lay off tonight." Thomas nudged her and she crawled onto his lap, pouting at Luther.
"But..."
"Tom... just let her." Luther smiled, "I won't take up too much of her time."
Luther got into his bed, the slightly bigger one in the centre of the room, Tom's pushed against the right wall in front of the door and Josh's pushed against the wall beside the door. Lucy scrambled over Thomas to get out of bed, Thomas' eyes widening at her bum in his face. She raced over to Luther's bed and buried beside him. Thomas coughed, Lucy groaning and shuffling away slightly.
"So... Aaliyah."
Thomas smiled as she spoke to Luther, so casual. So unfazed about what they did. So amazing.
Andrew yawned, smiling to himself like a child.
"Better, baby? Want to take a quick wee?" She asked softly, Andrew whimpering.
"It won't work."
"Go try. Drink some water."
He glugged some water and then pulled her hand back to his crotch.
"Andrew..." She raised an eyebrow and he rubbed himself down using her hand.
"Just gentle, please." He begged, "I want to work myself up for a wee. I know he can be hyper but he won't stand, I promise."
She smiled weakly. "I like spending time like this, you know. Not inside each other all the time. Just... enjoying each other."
He blushed, Liz grinning.
"Want me to give a good lick?"
"What if he stands?!"
"So? Oh, Andrew..." She snorted, "Relax, okay? I know your body well enough now."
"I know, Liz... sorry. Can you strip?"
She crawled onto his body and whispered in his ear.
"Undress me." She pressed her lips to his and moaned, Andrew slipping his hands into her pants and bottoms, pulling them both down. She kicked them off, opening her mouth, making him smirk and push his tongue inside. He unclipped her bra and she pulled away, excitedly pulling her top and bra off just before the door knocked. She groaned.
"Yes? Hello?"
"Did you wipe off Josh's lipstick?"
"Yes, Thomas, couldn't you check?" Liz sighed, "What's up then, baby?"
"Can I come in?"
Liz got out of bed in frustration. She passed Andrew a gown and pulled hers around herself, unlocking the door. Thomas looked at the scene and then nodded with a sigh.
"Sorry to interrupt-"
"No, baby. Is it quick or can you give me a minute to change?"
"I just wanted a hug." He confessed, "Mummy..."
She cooed and tied her gown tightly around her before pulling him into a squeeze. She kissed his nose.
"I love you." She whispered, "If you ever need a cuddle, just give mum and daddy a heads up so we know when to stay in clothes." She joked, Thomas laughing and holding her close.
"How's your duty going, mum?"
"I can't say I'm not enjoying it."
"Your duty? What was that?" Andrew asked curiously, scratching his jaw. She smirked and shrugged.
"Nothing, Andrew."
"Alright." He lifted the covers, "Tom, baby, love you."
"Love you too, dad." He finally stepped away from Liz, "And you may continue!" He raced into his room and Liz locked the door again. She dropped her gown and Andrew wolf whistled before throwing his off too.
Angel tried to get up but Tim put a hand out to stop her, getting up himself to open up. As soon as he did, a sniffling Mason brought him into a hug. He stilled at first, hesitantly reaching a hand to rub his back. Then relaxed.
"Hey, Mase... you okay? What's up?"
"Mum doesn't like it." He croaked, stepping back and showing Tim his arm. Tim gasped.
"Well... woah... Show your auntie!"
"Mase- Ah!" Destiny screamed, grinning at his arm, "Can I have one?!"
"I want one!" Ruby begged, Harmony smiling at him.
"It's nice. But scary."
Mason sniffled and kissed their heads.
"Hi, girls."
"Masey? Oh, come to auntie, baby." Angel cooed, Mason dragging himself over as Rosie entered. Tim pulled her into a hold and shut the door behind her, stroking her hair and making her smile.
"Auntie... I got this for you..." He wiped his eyes and showed her his arm. She gasped, staring at it. Then her eyes watered.
"For me?"
"I-I'm your wolf... mum doesn't like it-"
"Well it isn't for her." Angel grabbed his arm and gently kissed over it, hearing him wince, "Oh, baby, careful it doesn't get infected. Oh, baby, it's beautiful... it's beautiful! My wolf, come here!" Angel pulled him down to squeeze him, sniffling on his shoulder. "Oh, I love you."
"I love you too... you really like it?" Mason asked hopefully, Angel giggling.
"It's gorgeous! So gorgeous! Your mother is just worried that you got a tattoo without saying. It does look really good." She confessed, smiling fondly at him, "Oh, my wolf..."
"I got a heart for Nate!" He showed Angel his finger, "And me and Rosie got matching roses!"
Rosie showed Tim her finger and he grinned.
"Cute."
David smiled at Mason who grinned.
"You like it, David?"
"It looks great."
"Yeah? Really? Do I look strong?" He asked hopefully, David nodding quietly. Mason pulled him into a hug and laughed weakly.
"I won't cry on your shoulder, promise. Thank you."
"You got it, thank the person who gave it to you."
Mason giggled and sat beside Angel, the girls rushing towards him.
"Ah, my beautiful girls!" He patted beside him, Harmony crawling on his lap. He let her play with his face as he squeezed the other two's hands.
"What you been doing, huh? When you coming to sleep down your cousy Mason's house?" He asked, "I miss you."
"We miss you. But I can't leave Dino alone." Destiny mumbled, "Sorry, Masey."
"Hey, I'll be fine." David promised, Destiny pouting at him.
"I won't. Not without you, Dino."
David blushed, Mason chuckling.
"What if I come sleep here then?"
Harmony gasped in excitement. "Tonight, Maymay? Tonight?!"
"Gross. You're a boy. You have germs." Ruby pulled away and cuddled into her mum who laughed, Mason frowning.
"I do not... well, scientifically... we all do but-but..."
Ruby whined. Harmony huffed.
"Ignore her, Maymay. We can play games!" She tugged on his curls, "Oh! Sorry, I'll stop if it hurts. It's really fun."
"It doesn't hurt, honey, continue. Not tonight though, okay? Your auntie is mad at me! I can't sleep with my mummy mad at me, can I?" He asked gently, Harmony sighing.
"Okay... soon though, Masey? You never break promises..."
"I promise that I'll sleep over soon." He kissed her nose, "Have you been eating?"
"Mase, Mase, I have! Lots! Ask daddy! I've been eating..."
"Good girl. Good." He grinned, "I'm so proud of you, okay? Keep it up."
"See, baby? Everybody's so proud." Angel stroked her hair, Harmony smiling.
"Thanks, mummy..." She rest her head against Mason's chest, "Maymay, I missed you."
"I missed you three too." He shut his eyes with a smile, squeezing Harmony gently as Ruby raced over to Rosie and Destiny sat on David's lap. Tim laughed as Rosie picked Ruby up.
"Hey, baby!" She cooed, kissing her forehead, "What have you been doing, hm? And what did daddy do to his eyebrow?"
He groaned in embarrassment. "I thought nobody noticed."
"I don't know what the fuck you've done so close to your wedding." Rosie said, Tim giving a loud groan of frustration.
"Don't worry, I'll still marry you." Angel laughed, "Now get here, let me have a look."
He took the dogs over to Angel. He squatted in front of her and she reached out to rub a thumb across his eyebrow.
"Oh, bless you..." She laughed, "Cutie. Oh well, you still look nice."
He sulked, Angel kissing over his eyebrow. She leaned back and he got up, sitting on her good leg. She snorted.
"Tim!"
"What? You're marrying me. That means we are both seats for each other at any given moment."
"Is that so-?"
"Auntie." Mason stated firmly, Angel blushing.
"Sorry, I wasn't going to be dirty!"
Tim smiled at her and kissed her nose.
"How's the ankle, lovely?"
"Still... still twisted, Tim."
"I see that." He chuckled, Angel smiling at his content smile when he looked away. She cooed and pulled his face back to face her, kissing him passionately. He laughed.
"Angel, silly girl!"
Angel rest her cheek against his shoulder, squeezing him closer.
"Ow! Angel!" He yelped childishly, Angel groaning.
"Oh, my precious." She squealed and then finally released him, watching him shoot away and shiver, "Okay, sorry."
"God, you act like my mother!"
"I like that! I like doing that." She mumbled, pouting. Mason laughed as Rosie walked over, nudging Harmony up so she could sit on Mason's other knee, Ruby on her lap.
"Is that Masey?" Rosie cooed, Ruby grimacing.
"I'm not a baby. And he has germs!"
"I- come on!" Mason groaned. He gently put Harmony on the sofa beside him and grabbed Ruby who screamed.
"My germs, feel my beautiful germs!" He teased, ruffling her hair and pulling her into a tight hug.
"You hug Reon, baby, he's your best friend." Tim said softly, Ruby shaking Mason off.
"But Reon's different. He has my germs!"
"Excuse me?" Angel grumbled, Ruby frowning.
"Reon and me have the same germs! And Reon needs hugs, daddy. He has no daddy, remember?"
"We can invite him over soon." Tim promised, Mason laughing.
"Ruby, baby, aww, I love you."
"You're gross." Ruby said, Rosie cooing and kissing Mason's lips.
"He isn't gross, Ruby. He's handsome!"
Mason grinned and opened his mouth, winking at Rosie who laughed and leaned in, sticking her tongue into his mouth and licking his.
"Oh, that is gross." David gagged, "What the hell?"
Mason laughed and pulled away. "You know I love you if I'm putting my tongue near yours."
Rosie grinned and rest her chin on his shoulder.
"Mm..."
"Stop, stop." Mason laughed, "Let me spend time with my baby girls, okay?"
Rosie sighed jokingly. "Fine... fine."
Lucy smiled at Luther. "Okay, Luthy. Time for you to sleep."
"No! I'm your age, I'm not a baby." Luther demanded, "I don't want to sleep."
"Well it's time for me to sleep." Lucy kissed his cheek and then scrambled out of bed.
"I'm freezing!" She said, waiting for Thomas to say something. Thomas just smiled at her, hands behind his head, watching the ceiling as he'd listened to them. Lucy huffed.
"I'm cold." She repeated again.
"Lucy, just get in a bed." Luther said, Lucy sitting back on his.
"Hm. Fine."
"Lucy, I'm a cuddler." Luther warned, shuffling forward. He reached out and grabbed her hand.
"So, if you want to stay..." Luther coughed, smirking. Lucy turned to grin at him.
"I guess I could swing for a blond tonight." She lifted the covers and rest a hand on his chest, "Luth... are we close enough for me to...?"
"You to what?" He asked curiously, Lucy blushing.
"To cuddle you, you know..."
Luther laughed. "Yes. That's fine."
Lucy beamed and shuffled closer, resting her head on his shoulder and drawing a heart into his collarbone. He smiled shyly, Thomas glancing at them. He smiled to himself, then looked back at the ceiling.
Luther whispered to Lucy.
"Alright, Luce. Go chat to Tom."
"But who will you have?"
"If I need a girl... I'll go give mum a cuddle." He mumbled, "Just go see if he's okay."
"Of course he is." Lucy laughed, Luther nudging his head to him. Lucy sighed and got up, walking over to Thomas.
"Hey... any room?" She asked softly. He moved up, nodding. She sat down beside him and smiled at him.
"I'm not ready to sleep."
He smiled weakly, then it dropped and he stared at the ceiling again. Lucy laid down.
"Is it what we did?" She whispered, Thomas shrugging slightly. "Tom... I'm sorry-"
"I'm sorry." He interrupted, correcting her.
"What? For what? I pressured you-"
"I shouldn't have touched you."
"Tom..." She grabbed his hand and kissed the back, "I liked it too. We're allowed."
"But... mum will be so mad. And dad won't laugh. They said kisses are okay but... nothing else. And I promised Jaden-"
"We didn't have sex." She whispered, "Okay? We experimented. Safe, completely safe. And you haven't saw much, I had my bra on."
"I just feel bad." He rest his head on her shoulder.
"For who?"
"I... I don't know. I feel guilty and I don't know why."
She kissed his forehead. "I'm tingling from what we did. I mean, I didn't do much and it didn't feel amazing, it was as if I were squeezing my own bra. But I guess you've never squeezed a breast- unless you were breast fed and your thirsty little hands squeezed your mummy's." She cooed, pinching his cheeks and making him turn a dark shade of red.
"I... I was not... I don't think..."
"Aww, hungry little Thomas. Being a player and grabbing on his mum. Your little baby lips suckling." She cooed, grinning when he paled.
"Oh, god. Oh, don't, don't." He begged, "Please don't."
"What? Your mum probably loved it-"
"Lucy!" He shoved her and she laughed, kissing his lips.
"Joking, joking." She whispered, "But..."
"But?"
"But can you kiss me? Jesus, Tom. I'm sleeping the night. Embrace that. Don't just fall asleep." She demanded, Thomas smiling.
"You want to get on top?"
She gasped and blushed. "Your brothers are here."
"Not like that!" He laughed, Lucy blushing in embarrassment and crawling on top of him. He smiled and kissed her cheek, pulling her head into his neck. He proceeded to press kisses along her neck and suck on soft areas that made her moan into his ear. His hand slipped up her back and rubbed it, Lucy grabbing his hip and gasping into his neck.
"Tom- Jesus... oh, god, boy..."
He laughed quietly, kissing her neck harder and nipping the skin. She grabbed his shoulders and rubbed against him, making him freeze. He waited to feel it again and his eyebrows shot up.
"Woah. Woah, no. Don't... stop..."
"Don't stop? You like this?" She panted quietly, humping his crotch slowly. He gasped.
"No, stop." He hissed, Lucy pausing and frowning.
"What...?"
"I... if-if you're horny, go-go fiddle, don't... you can't... that's not right."
She sighed and rolled off of his body.
"I thought you were into it."
"I- no! You can't turn an innocent makeout into that!" He hissed, getting up. He brushed himself down in frustration.
"Luth, I'm getting in with you."
"No, fuck off." Luther yawned, Thomas huffing and going over to Josh. He got in behind him, back to him, getting comfortable. Lucy watched him and then shrunk under the covers. Maybe her dad was right. Maybe she is a slut.
Harvey shot upwards in his chair.
"Hey, hey, rest." Ben said, yawning, "You're alright."
"I... Ben..." He rest his head in his hands, shaking his head.
"Tell me what's up, Harves. I can see something's upsetting you."
He groaned in frustration and stood up, confused.
"What?" Ben asked.
"What? I feel like I've asked this before but where are we? I know we're in Italy but is it the first day? The second?"
"We arrived around yesterday, baby. Why are you confused? You need to slow down, stop panicking and think rationally when you forget." Ben said, Harvey shaking his head.
"I'm just lost. I need a drink."
"No. We don't have drinks." He demanded to Harvey, "You're not breaking your promise."
"What promise?"
"To never touch alcohol again... remember?"
Harvey stopped and sat down. Ben could see him trying to think.
"Harvey..." Ben's eyes watered, "Come on, sweetheart. You remember...? And-and I promised to be open about my love to you?"
Harvey sniffled, kicking the balcony.
"I don't know. It's a blur!"
"Harvey... come here." Ben said, opening his arms. Harvey could see he was upset.
"I promise I'm okay, Ben-"
"I know. I don't care if you can't remember a promise. Just remember me and Jason." Ben held his hand and kissed the back.
"I... I'd never forget... never... and I'm not forgetting!" Harvey demanded, eyes watering, "I just need water. I'll feel better tomorrow, Ben."
Ben stood up. "What day is it, Harvey?"
"It's... sexy saturday, but we had sex this morning."
"I want it again. Can we? Can we have it again?" He begged quietly, Harvey's jaw dropping. Then he smiled and nodded, wiping his eyes.
"Let's have love, Ben. Let's have love."
Ben followed him back into their room. Ben left the patio open and Harvey drank some water, watching Ben shut the door. Harvey finished almost the entire bottle before he shut his eyes and took deep breaths, trying to remember.
"The... the promise... oh. Oh, yeah. Of course." Harvey opened his eyes, "I... I can't believe I forgot. I'd never drink alcohol after how I hurt you, Ben. Oh, babe... and we all made one and you were so hopeful I'd make it through..." Harvey approached him and pulled him into a tight hug, "We should be able to buy some viagra around here."
"Let me love you today." Ben whispered, "Come on. Let me give you love and then we can find viagra."
Harvey broke into a wide smile and wiped Ben's eyes.
"We're such twats. Why are we emotional, huh? Yes, give me love. But... don't tell anybody you topped." He joked, Ben laughing.
"Oh, baby... Harvey..."
"Don't say you love me until after. It'll be more romantic." Harvey joked, but got under the covers and slipped his trousers down anyway. Ben did the same and got on Harvey's lap.
"Oh, no, honey... see why I don't let you top? The hole is at the back." Harvey mocked, his serious voice making Ben burst into laughter.
"You had me. Turn over!"
Harvey turned over, laying on his stomach and squeezing his pillow. Ben grinned and pulled their boxers down, Harvey gasping.
"Jesus, Ben, how are you hard already? I'm jealous."
"Don't be jealous, he's all yours." He dragged himself down, "Did we bring lube?"
"Yeah, baby, it's in the draw on my side of the bed." He said, Ben leaning to get it. Once he sorted things out and was in, he was holding Harvey's sides and making him groan.
"Fucking hell, Ben! I'd remember that dick anywhere. Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck..."
"Feeling good? Hmm?" Ben asked a bit breathlessly, "God, I missed your welcoming."
He laughed, turning his head to catch Ben's lips with his in a sloppy snog. Ben's hand travelled down and he gasped happily.
"Oh, he's getting there, baby!"
"I'll focus on him, Ben." Harvey said, "Just kiss me some more... please..."
"Wait... this position isn't doing it for me..." Ben rolled, pulling Harvey with. Harvey gasped.
"Ben, what are you doing?"
Ben thrust upwards, kissing Harvey's neck and beaming.
"This is better. Much better."
Harvey laughed at the hand that cupped his privates.
"Knew it. Right, baby..." Harvey turned and caught his husband's lips again, moaning, "Kisses..."
Liz grinned, sitting on Andrew's lap.
"I'm not in the mood." Andrew confirmed.
"I know. Me neither. Let's lay down and have a snuggle and kiss, hm?"
He nodded urgently, Liz giggling and laying down. Andrew snuggled into her chest, kissing her collarbone.
"Mm... Liz, let's chat. We both know that something has happened between Lucy and Thomas that isn't..." He winked at her, "You know..."
"Yeah." She sighed, "I knew it when he wanted a hug and called me mummy. He feels guilty, I know it... oh, my innocent boy."
"I'll chat to him in the morning about it." Andrew promised, patting Liz's stomach, "What should we talk about?"
"Why are you patting my belly?"
"It's warm!"
She laughed. "Mm... our babies are growing."
"And yet I still love you all just as much as when they were born... so not much." He teased, Liz smiling slightly. He pouted at her.
"You know I'm playing, baby, I love you so much. And our babies! Oh, come on, princess. Our babies will always be ours, even when they grow to adults. That's proved by how Thomas still came to cuddle you when he has a girl in his room." Andrew whispered, rubbing her shoulder, "Me and you are in this together, Liz. Come on."
"Thanks, Andrew. That actually helped." She comfessed, stroking his hair. It was quiet for a moment.
"Do you think my mum would enjoy Italian food?"
"She rang, remember? She's completely fine!"
"I know... I just miss her already... sorry if I get clingy with you the next few week..."
Liz grinned. "I love when you're clingy. And we can always ring!"
He sighed. "I don't want to ruin her fun."
"Don't be silly. Ruin her fun? She loves you." She whispered, Andrew sniffling.
"Sorry to get emotional. Just that... I was always 'mummy's boy' because dad was at work or with uncle or with the older two and just that... I don't want to be the dad that pushes the boys at you, I want them to know that they can talk to me like a rational human. They don't have to be the ones I hug and say I love you to like children, they can be the ones who I have a laugh with... relate with, you know? I thought I'd be a better dad than others but... but today proved that I'm worse..."
Liz stroked his hair, observing for a second. Then laughed.
"The boys tell you things I never even hear about. They treat you like their best mate. They love you so much. But when you say that they depress you, love, it upsets them and they don't feel loved! But we all make mistakes. That was just today. You are an amazing dad, and I'm being truthful when I say that. Come on. Shuffle up, let me see you."
He moved upwards so his head was on her pillow, making her laugh.
"Clingy..." She turned and threw a leg over his, kissing his lips.
"Why be naked and not be clingy?" He joked, still a bit downhearted. Liz smiled.
"Exactly. Why be naked with your wife and not be so close? Andrew..." She kissed his forehead, her whisper making his eyes flutter shut, "Remember, babe. I'm your wife. I'm on your side, I married onto your side, I'm here for you to talk to and to support you. And that's because I love you. I want to protect you like you protect me. Teamwork, baby, teamwork." She kissed his eyebrows and watched his face relax. A smile rose on her face as she saw his body slowly rise and fall. Resting a hand on his cheek, she buried her lips into his hair and shut her eyes. It was his turn to rest.
Lucy was almost asleep but she jumped awake at the arms around her.
"Sorry. I just don't want to grow up." He lifted her arm and buried his face into her side. She yawned.
"Uhh...?"
"If... if you want to... I can. I'll make your stay fun." He whispered, Lucy laughing weakly.
"Don't. You feel pressured. Just sleep-"
"I don't feel pressured. I just want to make you happy and make my mum happy. My mum... if she heard about this..."
"I know." She muttered, "Dad was right. I'm sorry for being a slut-"
"A slut? Why do you say that? I mean... liking sex is fine but you haven't had sex before. How are you a slut? You're just excitable."
She blushed at his words and turned to face him. He smiled and lifted one of her legs, holding it up. He maintained eye contact as he hesitantly jolted his hips forward.
"Steady." She said softly, "Smooth." She stroked his hair and he tried to slow down when he tried again. It was smoother but slow, his confusement clear. She nodded.
"And again. A little faster." She blinked innocently at him and he tried again. And again. And again. He was getting the hang of it and beamed at her, making her bite her lip.
"Okay... oh- oh god!"
He shushed her at her gasp, both blushing. He lifted a hand to cover her mouth and she took a shakey breath, her leg lifting itself. She started moving and they both thrust their hips at the same time, making them both freeze.
"That felt too good." Thomas muttered, Lucy grinning.
"Hard?"
"A-a little..."
"Aww, baby!" She leaned in and kissed his lips. He froze at the loud fart from her and she pulled back, wafting the smell and shutting her legs.
"That must have turned you off." She said, then turned around and pressed her back into his front, clearly expecting a hug.
"You stink." He hissed, Lucy laughing.
"So you can smell me tomorrow. And the next night. And remember what we did... how good it felt..."
"Did you like it?"
"Of course." She buried back into his arms, "Never done it before. Our first times."
"Yeah..." Thomas bit his lip, squeezing her, "Do you... do things? With yourself? Like men do?"
"Yeah, of course. But I don't have a dick. And please... don't tell anybody what we did or what I do." She begged quietly, Thomas grinning into his neck.
"Of course not. Mm... Mm, hell. You...? Oh, that's..."
"Don't orgasm on me, no more wet dreams." She teased, making him laugh. She yawned.
"Night night, Tom. Love you."
Thomas gulped, smiling with a dark blush.
"I love you too, Lucy..."
Lucy smiled to herself. "Tom?"
"Yeah, babe?"
"Sweet dreams..."
"I will. Especially with you here." He whispered, Lucy turning to face him.
"I want to see you tonight."
He smiled weakly at her face, making her smile fall slowly.
"You... you miss your mum, don't you?"
"How did you guess?" Thomas muttered, resting his head on her shoulder.
"I know... I know by now. Go hug her."
"Can't. She's... in the buff with dad."
"Kinky."
Thomas' chin wobbled. He buried his face into her neck.
"Sorry."
"It's okay." She stroked his hair and Thomas shook his head.
"Sorry, sorry. Two seconds. Two seconds." He stumbled out of bed and Lucy laid there, watching the ceiling. It was something she couldn't relate to. She didn't have a mum.
Liz jumped at the knock, Andrew gasping awake.
"Hey, hey, it's okay." She promised gently. "Put boxers on, love."
He grabbed his underwear and pulled it on with his gown. Liz pulled on underwear and pyjamas before opening the door. She yelped at the squeeze.
"Jesus, Thomas. What?" She stroked his hair and he sniffled.
"Mum, mummy, mum, I love you. I love you-"
"I know that." She slowly got on the floor on her knees and grabbed his hands, whispering. "I know that you and Lucy have done something that you're feeling guilty about. It's okay, Thomas." She smiled softly, "We love you."
"But if you need birth control..." Andrew called, Thomas laughing weakly.
"No, we didn't... we didn't have sex."
Liz grinned. "Well it doesn't matter what you've done, baby. Go get in bed. You need to spend time with her. Whenever you're with her, you miss me and then when you're with me, you miss her! Make up your mind!" She teased, her son giggling.
"Not my fault! I just want you both!"
"You have both of them." Andrew yawned, "Go on, baby. Let me and mummy sleep. With clothes on." He groaned, Thomas blushing.
"Sorry..."
"No, it's fine. I was just cuddling dad." She laughed, "You woke him up, that's why he's grumpy. Go bed, baby. Go on, sweetheart!"
"We can all go shopping tomorrow before..." Andrew was about to finish but then darted out of bed. Liz watched him race to the toilet and sighed.
"So..."
"Is that my fault? From the viagra?" Thomas asked nervously, Liz laughing.
"He doesn't have a hard-on, silly. He has a UTI. Probably from the bacteria when he does... anal." She muttered, Thomas grimacing.
"Lovely. He has anal, does he? Well I always thought he'd be a bottom-"
"Stop!" Liz giggled, "Don't be so dirty, go bed, go."
He laughed and kissed her cheek. She watched his shoulders relax as he entered his bedroom.
"Sorry." Thomas grinned, getting beside Lucy and bringing her into a kiss. Lucy smiled in awe and shut her eyes, her boyfriend yawning before whispering to her.
"Night, babe."
Andrew came back, looking uncomfortable. He got in bed and Liz buried her hand into his pants, rubbing her thumb down his length.
"Did anything come out?"
"Pissed a bit in my pants and then I couldn't piss." He muttered miserably. She groaned.
"Oh, god, did you change your pants?"
"I dabbed them dry!" He defended and then kissed her lips, "So if they haven't had sex, what do you think they did?"
"There's a long sexual list..." She muttered, Andrew laughing.
"I don't think anything nude happened. So touching but not seeing. I know from our chats that Thomas likes boobs more so maybe he touched... you know." He whispered, Liz groaning.
"Don't tell me that my son likes boobs, Andrew."
"What? Come on." Andrew laughed, scratching his arm, "Come on, baby, sleep."
"Andrew... we won't be young forever..."
"We fucking will." He turned to face her and she grinned.
"Can you... can you touch me?"
Andrew turned her to face the other way and dug his hand into her pants.
"Oh- oh, boy, am I scratching you or an actual pussy?"
"Fuck off." She laughed, Andrew snorting.
"This is so weird."
Her amusement fell and he patted her front instead. She shrugged him off.
"Nevermind, Andrew."
"What? Liz, come on, baby. I'm trying to get in the mood-"
"Clearly my pubes turned you off-"
"No. No, I didn't mean that." He pulled her back into his chest and kissed her neck, "Let me get in there. Okay? Let me play."
"No, no, I just... I'll shave tomorrow."
"I don't care about you shaving! Don't be stupid, Liz, I love making love to you. I'm turned off because of my stomach pain."
"Then let's not do this-"
"Hey, hey. We won't be young forever." He teased, softly kissing her jaw and finishing what he started. Liz gasped, groaning and whimpering.
"And-oh, oh, my god, Andrew!" She croaked breathlessly, Andrew laughing.
"Stop, Liz, you're making me weak."
"Oh, Andrew... oh, Andy. Oh, my love..." She inhaled sharply, eyebrows raised in pleasure. Andrew bit his lip.
"Yeah, my love? Oh, Liz, I adore you. I love you so much." He whispered in her ear, hearing her whimper, gradually getting higher in pitch.
"Stop teasing, stop, go faster." She pleaded quietly, Andrew laughing.
"No, I'm fiddling at my own pace." He smirked, using his spare hand to wrap around her and push his finger into her mouth. She carefully bit down on it and kept her eyes open.
"I want to see you." She said, voice muffled, but Andrew heard.
"Aww, you want to see me, baby? You want to see me? What for? What for, dear?" He growled, Liz whimpering.
"It makes me happier when I... finish." She moaned at his fingers and he smiled into her neck.
"Turn to face me."
She turned to face him and he pulled his hands back. She pouted and he slipped his hand into the back of his pants and between her legs, making her jump and whistle. He smiled and rest his forehead against hers, seeing her relaxed smile as she shut her eyes and enjoyed the feeling.
Ben groaned in relief, Harvey blushing.
"Ben... Ben, how have you finished? I just... I just got..."
Ben noticed he'd just gotten hard.
"You know I can't last long." He muttered, "Come on, I'll continue for you-"
"No, it's okay-"
"Well can you go in me then?"
Harvey shrugged quietly.
"No, fine, let me exploit this opportunity of being a top. It usually never lasts long." He grabbed Harvey's hips, "Pick a position."
"Um... doggy?"
"Get in the position."
"If you pull out, you can't get back in..."
"I will. Of course I'll manage... let me just work myself up."
"Ben, just let me sort myself out."
"No! No, we both always held out for each other. I'm continuing for you. Let's turn." Ben pushed Harvey, "Help, you're strong..."
Harvey rolled onto his side with Ben and then Ben wrapped his arms around his husband.
"Slowly." Ben said, Harvey using his hands to help get on his knees, waiting for Ben to follow before they both were on their knees.
"See? From our practice." Ben joked, grabbing Harvey's chest, "All ready, baby, let me continue. Ready, sweetheart?"
"I-I'm sorry-"
"Fuck off." Ben grumbled before continuing, Harvey grabbing the sheets.
Albus grinned at Elena.
"They're cuties, aren't they?"
Elena grinned and rest her head against his chest. Lily and Angelina were having a joking argument with each other, then Angelina pulled Lily into her arms and kissed her head.
"You win." She laughed, "I give up."
Liz snuggled closer, panting and giggling.
"Shush." Andrew chuckled, removing his hand. He brought her into a kiss, holding his wet hand away from them.
"I'll wash that else my hands will smell, you know? How did it feel?"
She just nodded quietly, clearly exhausted.
"Good? Yeah?" He whispered softly, "Did that feel good? Yeah?"
She nodded again, yawning.
"What, gorgeous?" He asked gently, "You want it again?"
"No!" She whined, "Too tired. Weak, no more, no more, okay? Sleep with me!"
"Let me wash my hand-"
"Andrew... don't leave me... it-it's dark and I'm sleepy and cold... please don't leave me, please, it's scary..." She whimpered, grabbing his arm, "Baby, you're strong, you can protect me. Oh, please. Please, please..."
"Liz, two seconds-"
"No, Andy!"
"Hey, stop it." He said in a partially firm voice, "Enough, stop being spoilt. You know this house, you know there's nothing to be scared of. You just don't want to be cold when I'm gone." He figured, seeing her grumpy pout at the fact he'd realised what she was doing.
"It's cold! And I'm not spoilt!"
"You're acting very spoilt." He raised an eyebrow, "And that's not fair, is it?"
"Well-well so what? You take forever washing your hands. I just want warmth. From MY husband."
"What...?" He asked in confusement as her eyes started to water and she angrily turned over, "Liz, what's this about?"
She was quiet.
"I... oh, god. Is it about tomorrow? Oh, baby, I forgot, I wasn't playing dumb, promise. I was having such a good time with you, baby, I forgot completely."
Liz sighed. "That's nice to know, Andrew... but you're MINE. Mine. So just... just stay here..."
"Liz, let me wash my hands-"
"No! No, stay." She begged, "Please... please just stay... Andrew-"
"They'll smell and I can't wake up and hug our children if I'm covered in your juices, silly." He whispered, Liz sniffling.
"Fine. Go."
"Liz, stop, I'll be back in a minute." He rushed out the room and Liz turned over, staring at his empty space in the bed beside her. She sighed and grabbed his pillow to her chest, pressing a kiss to it and smiling to herself. She rest her head on it and shut her eyes. Two minutes later, Andrew came back and laughed.
"Not getting my pillow back?"
She ignored him but he saw her pout.
"Grumpy girl when she's tired." He chuckled, getting in bed. He lifted her head and made her whine.
"Hey, hey, let me just get in." He moved the pillow and laid down, resting his head and letting her rest her head on his chest.
"There we go, baby. See? All okay, right?"
Liz tiredly stared up at him.
"Do me a favour?"
"Yeah, baby?"
"Take her some place nice tomorrow. So you can bring me back nice takeaway."
He broke into loud laughter that made her shush him.
"Oh, god, that is so you. Of course! Of course you'd say that." He turned to face her and grabbed her jaw, pulling her in for a strong kiss. She whined and broke away.
"Tired, honey..." She pulled him into her arms and yawned, "Love you, Andrew."
He laughed, squeezing her in joy and then relaxing, smiling into her chest.
"I love you so much, Liz."
She stroked his hair reassuringly and he felt it slowly grow weaker as she got sleepier. He kissed over her heart and her hand stopped moving, her body slumping. She was asleep.
"You're so weird."
"See? You can't do it!"
"You just made toast and you want me to crack an egg so you can make fried egg?"
"Yes. How hard is it?"
"Jason," Lenna snorted, "You want me to crack it with my bare ass!"
"And?" He smirked, "Can't you manage?"
"Can you?"
"No."
"Oh... well at least you admit it." She muttered and sighed, "If I try... what do I get?"
"Some egg? What else?"
"I don't want to eat that!"
"Fine, I will." He laughed, putting the pan on the table. She groaned and they had a laugh watching her try.
Then he pulled her against his chest when she was done and kissed her neck, Lenna smiling.
"Can... can you kiss me?" He asked quietly after she kissed his cheek. Lenna smirked.
"I just did."
"No, on the lips."
"I don't know, baby... be good whilst I make your scrambled eggs. Remember? You taught me how to do this."
"Yeah... I remember." He muttered, stepping back to sit down at the table. Once Lenna finished his scrambled eggs, she plated them up and put them in front of him.
"Bon appétit." She kissed his cheek again and he whined.
"Lenna!"
"Eat first, Jase."
He hesitantly picked up some egg and ate it. His face fell.
"Tastes normal."
"Well what do you expect?" Lenna laughed, "You want to eat shit or something?"
"Yeah but it's ALL completely normal!"
She groaned and sat opposite him at the table.
"At least you can eat properly, baby. See? Told you."
Jason met her eyes. "You find me gross."
"Yeah, well..." Her eyes dropped to his plate, "You find me gross too, so..."
"No, I don't. I find you beautiful."
Lenna met his eyes and saw that he was genuine, his eyes squinted in hurt confusement as to why she thought he was gross. She broke into a smile.
"Jason... all because you're a bit dirty doesn't mean I don't love you. Come sit on my lap!"
"No, Len. I'm not a baby." He raised an eyebrow and she laughed and got up, walking over to sit on his lap. Wrapping her arm around to grab his face, she turned her head to kiss him.
"Lenna..." He whined, Lenna pouting.
"Sorry. I thought you wanted a kiss."
"Yeah, I'm just... yeah." He dropped his spoon and grabbed her face, bringing her into a kiss. He felt her go to reach for his face, but her hand fall weak at the kiss and end up gracing his shoulder as it fell. He lifted her hand and held it on his cheek, continuing to kiss her and making her smile.
"Okay." She broke away, laughing, "I can't. You're making me too weak."
He laughed and wrapped a strong arm around her.
"Just relax then, let me eat, beautiful."
She rest her cheek on his head and watched him eat.
Ben felt Harvey slump after his loud moan and grinned, rubbing his back and finally weakly collapsing on the bed. Harvey gulped and turned to face him.
"Sorry, I bet you're exhausted."
"I'm on a high, baby! Be on a high with me, stop apologising." Ben grabbed his hand and pulled him on his chest, smirking at his blushing husband, "Progress, Harves-"
"That word alone used to make me hard..." He croaked nostalgically.
"Progress?" Ben teased, Harvey just sighing. Ben pouted.
"This is progress, okay? I'm sorry that you had cancer. I'm so sorry that it was you, you know I'd change that in seconds if I could. I'm so fucking happy that you're here right now." He laughed, "Erection or not. But guess what?! No viagra and look. Look. Cum on the bed from you."
Harvey laughed. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm beating it, aint I?"
"You're so strong." He whispered genuinely, smiling at Harvey, "That makes me so happy, you know?"
Harvey grinned. "Yeah... I know."
"That was fun. Today... was fun. Being with you."
Harvey pulled him in for a kiss.
"I love you, Ben. Benjamin." He teased, Ben groaning and laughing.
"Oh, shut up!"
Harvey laughed and pulled his husband into his arms.
"Oh, Ben. I thought it'd be you having the peepee problems."
"I don't mind it. I mean, it's just all love, aint it? I'd wait for you to work yourself up for hours as long as it makes you feel satisfied."
Harvey beamed. "Time went so fast from when we were teenagers but... but I'm happy. I have you still."
"Don't, you'll make me emotional."
"Still the bottom then?" He smirked, Ben breaking into a grin.
"Definitely a bottom for you."
"I know. I dominate you." He nibbled Ben's ear lobe and made him gasp.
"Don't, baby, I'm tired. We should clean up."
"Did we bring any changes for the sheets?"
"Fuck, no. Ring Scorps, ask him to buy some."
Harvey listened to Ben and grabbed his phone. Ben grinned at him and kissed his neck, continuing to as he spoke unfazed into the phone.
"Hey, buy some sheets for the bed. We aint got none."
"Oh, for god sake. Isn't there any in the house?"
"I don't know. Please? I know you want to make love with Vanna. How can you without any changes for the sheets?"
"Well it goes into her hole, Harvey, so my business is less messy."
"Well help out the gays then, for god sake, Scorps. I-I got an erection without viagra, okay? And... and the sheets are a mess-"
"You did?!" Scorpius laughed in joy, "Yes! Success! A triumph for men! I'll go buy them now."
"Thank you..." He heard Scorpius hang up and Ben kissed his little embarrassed cheeks.
"Aww, sweetie." He cooed to Harvey who turned to kiss him.
"We should... get ready."
"Yeah." Ben grinned, "We should."
"Where now?" Anvanna asked, Scorpius rubbing her thigh.
"Don't you worry, my beautiful woman."
"Where?" She repeated firmly.
"To buy bed sheets for the... messier couples." He explained, expecting Anvanna to huff. Instead she laughed.
"Yes! Day trip!" She kissed his cheek and went back to watching the passing scenery as he smiled to himself.
"Tim?"
He hummed.
"Can I ask you something?"
"Yes, Angel?"
"Uhm... it's a bit personal."
"We're all close here." David said, smirking at his son who instead just looked at him with eyes that were uneasy. David's smirk fell.
"Go talk in the kitchen." He muttered to Angel who struggled to get up.
"Whisper it to him." Mason said, "Nobody's listening."
Tim approached her and sat beside her. She placed her hand over his ear and her mouth.
"Okay, so..." She whispered, Tim listening patiently, "Ages ago... you got drunk. I never wanted to bring it up because I was confused-"
"Get to it." He grumbled.
"Tim... okay, let me explain. You grabbed my foot and licked it and started crying because I kicked you away, saying something about how you never tried it before. Do you have a foot fetish?"
Tim broke into laughter and a blush. He pulled back to whisper to her.
"I don't remember ever doing that or even thinking about feet in a sexual way. Or a way that makes me want to taste them. Sorry I made you uncomfortable, love."
Angel sighed in relief and smiled at him. "Not uncomfortable." She whispered, "Just curious. I felt like I didn't know you, like you were hiding from me. Timmy... no matter what, never hide from me. I will love all of you. I've heard your bad stories and you've heard mine and look at us. Still here together."
He brought her into a strong kiss.
"Always, baby, always together. I love you too much. I'd never hide from you. Thanks for talking about it in somewhat privacy, babe, I appreciate that. I know your big mouth can't help it sometimes." He joked, kissing her forehead, "Now for me to bleach my mouth-"
"Hey! It was ages ago." She laughed, Tim smiling.
"I'm playing, don't worry. Come join me on the sofa over here."
"No, I like cuddling my little girls."
"Alright." Tim said, "Dad? Sofa? Cuddles?"
"I am!"
"No, not... not Destiny, me!"
"What for?" He asked in confusion, Tim shaking his head.
"Nevermind. I have the dogs." He sat back on his sofa and moved to lay across it, laughing as the dogs jumped up on the sofa.
"Hairy men?"
"Excuse me?" Mason asked Rosie who shushed him and grinned at Angel.
"Hairy men?"
"Mm... they're hot..." Angel confessed, "But it depends. Stubble is cuter than a beard but... but come on, body wise... I don't want to get in bed with a little boy, do I?"
"You've tried to make me shave my armpits for you!" Tim shot back, Angel blushing.
"Because armpit hair is weird. But like..."
"I'm not hairy." Tim defended.
"But your thighs and legs and arms are and it's faintly on your ass." Angel smirked, David gagging.
"No, thank you, Angel. I know too much about him now."
Angel laughed. "Oh, come on!"
"Did you know that Tim has a pink heart birthmark on his left butt cheek?" David told Angel who gasped at Tim.
"Show me!"
"Dad, out of all the things you remember, you remember what's on my ass? And Angel, you've saw it." Tim laughed, "You just want an excuse to see my bum."
"I do." She smirked, winking. Destiny gasped.
"Daddy, daddy, I have that! On my back!"
"I know you do." Tim smiled, David frowning and lifting her top slightly.
"What? That's so small! Aww, I never knew!" David brought Destiny's cheek in for a kiss and made her giggle.
"Show me your birthmark." Rosie begged Tim who shook his head.
"Nope. You are not seeing my ass."
"Aww, go on!" Rosie whined, Mason watching her curiously.
"So? Hairy men?"
Rosie glanced at him and groaned.
"Mase, come on..."
"No. Hairy men?"
"It's not my fault you look like a new born baby on your body. The only hairy things about you are your scalp, legs and arms." She shot back, Mason shrugging.
"So you like hairy men."
"I don't mind. Stop comparing yourself to other men." She brought him in for a kiss, "I like natural curls and cute little smiles and the most adorable nose and cheeky eyes. That's what I like. Lucky for you, you have all of my favourite features." She whispered, seeing his eyes water and cheeks blush, overwhelmed by the love.
"Not my nose, not-not the nose..."
"Especially the nose. Why can't you see that? I love your nose." She muttered, "None of my other boyfriends have had a nose like yours-"
"What, s-so fu-fucked up?" He stammered, trying to hold back anger, Angel sensing his rise in rage.
"Well it's doing something right because I never got engaged to my other boyfriends either. You don't have to have a thin, straight or small nose to be cute."
"A fat, big crooked nose like mine isn't cute either." He huffed, Rosie frowning.
"I think it's the cutest... why are you always disagreeing with me, huh? Ever thought that maybe your wife knows best?"
He squeezed his eyes shut, jaw clenched in anger at the fact his chin was also wobbling. Rosie tutted and playfully bit his nose.
"The amount of pictures I have of you with that gorgeous nose."
"I'd love to see how many you have of him without it." Tim called, Rosie and Mason laughing.
"Look like some evil guy who'd try to kill somebody called Harry... or something." Rosie muttered, Mason laughing harder. She giggled.
"See? See how useful that beautiful nose is? Stop getting so mad about your nose. Nobody notices it when they look at you, nobody thinks it makes you ugly or gross or weird. You're so handsome and you know that-"
"I'm not-"
"You are. You are and I know that too. The girls that have flirted with you, May. But look. Who's it with you, huh? Huh? Me or them?"
"You..."
"Exactly. Because you made that choice. So trust your decision and listen to me when I call you handsome and funny and strong and intelligent and every other thing I tell you. Because I'm hardly ever wrong." She said, Mason nodding submissively. Rosie smiled and rest her head against his shoulder.
"I feel beautiful whenever I'm around you, Maymay. The love you give me makes me feel like I'm on top of the world!"
"Aww!" Angel laughed, cooing at her nephew's cheerful smile, "My wolfie."
"Yeah, I-I have the nose." He joked, smiling still. Angel leaned in and kissed over his nose.
"And what a beautiful little sniffer that is."
"I can smell your bullshit." He joked, Angel grinning.
"Shush, don't tell your mum I let you swear."
Mason laughed and shuffled closer, resting his head on her shoulder. Angel kissed his hair and rubbed his back.
"My little boy. Always my little man, okay?"
"I love you, auntie." He muttered, smiling into her warmth. Rosie smiled at her boyfriend and then continued to whisper to the girls and hear them giggle.
Jane and Tommy both collapsed on the sofa when they got home. The same sofa. They both went to drop at the same and ended up both bouncing off of each other and falling onto the ground.
"What the...?" At first they were both confused, but then they burst into laughter as Kyle and Nate ran downstairs at the bang.
"Oh, you're back. We got PIZZA!" Nate cheered, Kyle grinning and pecking his lips.
Tommy shoved Jane.
"Ow, you're lucky I fell on my back!"
Jane grinned and got up, helping him up.
"Sorry, love."
"You should be." He blinked, Jane knowing his eye was hurting but he didn't want to say it in front of Nate. Jane kissed over his cheek.
"You can have medicine soon, darling, not yet." She reassured, Tommy nodding quietly. He sat beside Nate on the sofa, who jumped when Tommy laid down and rest his head in his lap. Tommy delicately buried his face into Nate's top, his son smiling and stroking his hair. Jane cooed and laid down on another sofa, Kyle grinning and sitting down.
"Why so tired?"
"Just exhausted. It's a lazy day." Jane yawned, "So I'm being lazy."
"Fair enough." Kyle chuckled. Nate beckoned him over and his boyfriend approached, Nate pulling his face in for a kiss. Kyle smiled.
"I really enjoyed today with you."
"All we did was lay at home and eat takeaway." Nate laughed, but then nodded, "I always love spending time with you, babe. That's why I'm going to be your husband one day."
Kyle grinned. "No doubt, huh?"
"No doubt. I never want to be away from you for so long again."
"Me neither." He leaned in and kissed his neck softly, "I love you so much, Nate. So much."
"I love you too." He whispered back, "Come on." Nate shuffled up, Tommy throwing his legs over the sofa so he could move up with Nate. Kyle squeezed between Nate and the sofa arm, Nate pulling his boyfriend's arm around his shoulder. He left a kiss on Kyle's cheek and then shut his eyes, relaxing.
Thomas woke up to a hand holding his face.
"Mum..." He whined, hearing a quiet giggle. He knew that laugh. He opened his eyes and blushed.
"What time is it?" He asked gruffly.
"Only around 11pm, Tom... why are we sleeping so early?"
"You get used to it when you have exhausted parents and a little brother."
Lucy smiled weakly. "Yeah..."
Thomas pulled her into his arms, stroking her hair and shutting his eyes.
"Thomas... I want to talk. To spend time with you."
"Talk about what? I'm exhausted, Lucy-"
"Shut up then and just listen." She pulled away and smiled at his face, "I don't want to try anything new or make out or anything like that... I want to talk. To see you smile."
He broke into a wide grin and shrugged.
"I'm smiling now."
"Thomas..." She mumbled, making him hum. "Tom...?"
"I'm listening." He laughed, Lucy smiling softly.
"You think people know about us at school?"
"I don't know. I don't care, frankly. Let them know. But they won't know our business." He whispered, "Okay? They won't know when we argue. They won't know when we... do this with each other, sleep with each other. They don't need to. It only matters to us. Listening, Luce?"
"Listening." She confirmed, "But Tom, Leon is like my brother-"
"No, no, I understand that. Tell him what you want, I know you won't hold back. But listen... please don't tell him personal details about me. Like my family or my-my wet dream-"
"Never! And I didn't, that was our secret. Well... our families too but..."
Thomas chuckled. "Yeah... thank you. And sorry I hurt Leon, Luce, I am. But my family is different. I don't mind you being friends with him because he's your mate. I'm not going to be his friend but that doesn't have anything to do with your and his friendship, yeah?"
"Yeah... thanks, Tom."
Thomas smiled. "What else should we talk about?"
"Maths. Do you get graphs?"
"Yeah. Do you?"
"Not really... can you help?"
"If you help me with functions."
"Yeah! Agreed!" Lucy beamed, Thomas yawning.
"Do you think I look like Luther?"
"Definitely. But Luth is blond and you can see differences. But definitely, you can tell you're twins."
"So... why me?"
"Nothing to do with your looks. You, Leon, Luth... you're all handsome. So is Stevie and Ethan. But they're all like my brothers and Luth... he's like me. Quiet, shy, smart. You're smart but mainly confident and funny and that attracts me. Your trouble attracts me."
"Your beauty and brains attracts me. And I've always loved teasing and flirting with you and seeing you get shy and laugh and tell me to shut up but then you started to joke with me and your confidence... At first I backed down. But then the fight of the confidences... ooh, got me flustered, y'know?"
She laughed quietly at his teasing voice.
"I know."
"Mm. Made me all excited." He grinned, "But not in... that... way."
"Sure." She winked, Thomas laughing and kissing her softly, despite their breath.
"Gross." She said with a blush, Thomas agreeing.
"I don't see why adults do it."
"Do what?"
"Kiss in the morning and night and that stuff." Tom muttered, "Or why they're always so... 'look at my partner' type stuff like... just keep it quiet..."
"But what if they're married? Or proud of their partner? Or incredibly in love?"
Thomas laughed. "Yeah, but still... And I thought adults have kids and then stop having sex. Nope."
"Some parents do. Not yours, I suppose. It's cute though. The attraction is still there."
"I try not to think about it." He grimaced, "Dad says he wants us to be more comfortable talking about sex so we can chat to him whenever. He freely talks about mum but mum gets all 'oh my god, shut up'. I agree with mum but dad does get pissed off sometimes. He sees it as a love thing and not something that should be so socially awkward. I agree, kind of. It's a type of love thing that should stay private but shouldn't get the gasps and horror about the topic."
"Yeah. I agree. But... your dad's cute-"
"Please never call my dad cute again." He gagged, Lucy laughing quietly.
"I meant the way he wants to tell everybody about how he loves your mum. I bet he doesn't objectify her."
"No, no, he don't. Just will smile at her and say stuff like 'I want to have sex with you tonight' or awkward things about her naked body being 'beautiful' and it's just a... 'keep it to yourself' type thing, y'know?"
"Do you think he's... do you think he's disrespecting your mum? By talking about her naked body without her permission? Like it's his property?"
"My dad... never means to. He doesn't. He just says stuff my mum doesn't want to say around us kids. Like she'll make excuses for them wanting to have private time but dad will tell us straight up. He doesn't say it at the cost of mum, but she thinks it's at the cost of us kids, you get me?"
She hummed. "So... are your parents your goals?"
"I... well... they're more realistic. Uncle and auntie Jane hardly argue in front of me but my parents are at each others throats, are-are away from each other with work, but then make up. I think they make up for us kids and then it just clicks and everything feels right for them again..."
Lucy's eyebrows rose as he quickly wiped his eyes.
"Sorry. Just... odd. You never know if a divorce is coming or not."
Lucy reached out to rub his back.
"I understand. But parents argue. Family argues. But love doesn't get involved in that argument, okay? That hides and stays safe. Arguments can always be solved, it's just that both of your parents are stubborn. But I can see that they love each other and one of them will always give in to the other before the marriage fails. And trust me, their love is not fake or forced, Tom, they aren't doing it for your sakes."
"I know, I know." He laughed weakly, "That was embarrassing. Just tiredness mixing with emotion-"
"You don't have to explain." She pulled him into a squeeze, "I completely understand."
He shut his eyes and sighed in relief.
"Oh, Lucy..."
"What else should we talk about?"
"My eyes are so heavy-"
"But I love you..."
He gulped. "Lucy... I don't know if you mean it or are just saying it for the hell of it."
Her face fell. "Well... you know I mean it so now I'm using it as a way to make you give in. Tom, if I didn't love you, I'd have ran when you told me you did."
"Okay... I mean it, you know. I really do."
"I know. I know, Tom." Lucy yawned, "So okay. You can sleep. I'll talk to you in the morning. But... can we swap sides?"
"Huh? This is my side of the bed!"
"Oh." She muttered, shutting her eyes, arms to herself as she faced him. He watched her, then understood she wanted to be between the wall and Thomas. He groaned and crawled over her, making her yelp. He pushed her over onto his side of the bed and pulled the covers up to their chins, rubbing her hip.
"I do this with Josh too. Keep you nice and warm and protected." He threw a leg over hers and kissed the back of her neck, "Night night."
"Goodnight." She said, clearly all snug and more willing to sleep. They didn't manage to considering Luther woke up in a fit of coughs.
"Shut up." Thomas whined, Luther downing some water.
"Fuck off." He grumbled tiredly, Lucy turning to face Thomas so she could look over his shoulder at Luther. Josh woke up from the noises and got up.
"Is it morning?"
"No." Luther grumbled, Thomas sitting up.
"Josh, come here, monkey, your face is red." Luther opened his arms and Josh stumbled over, getting on his higher up bed. Luther rest the back of his hand against Josh's forehead.
"Is he okay?" Thomas yawned.
"Hot. You feel ill, Josh?" Luther asked, Josh's eyes shutting.
"Feel weak."
"Have some water, come on." Luther sat Josh on his leg and helped him drink some water.
"Luth, where's mummy?"
"With dad, asleep. Come on, what's up? Need a wee?"
He nodded.
"Go on then."
"It's dark."
"Right, come on then." Luther got off the bed and held Josh's hand, leading him to the toilet.
"Your family's the cutest." Lucy smiled in awe, Thomas chuckling.
"They're okay, I suppose. Rest, Lucy."
Lucy shut her eyes, Thomas waiting for Luther and Josh to get back. When they did, he heard Josh whine.
"Luthy, can I sleep with you?"
"Hmm..." Luther got in bed and pulled Josh against his chest, "Rest, Josh, shush."
Andrew woke up at the flush. He got out of bed and crept out of the room, peeking into Thomas' room.
"Boys? Are we all good?" Andrew whispered, Thomas covering Lucy.
"Yeah." Luther mumbled but Josh let out a loud cry.
"Daddy, feel sick."
Andrew sighed and walked in, picking him up effortlessly.
"Alright, baby. Alright, want to sleep with mummy and daddy?"
He whimpered and nodded. Luther smiled.
"Night, Joshie."
"Night." Andrew said back, "Sleep now. Come on, Josh." He carried Josh back to his room and rest him beside Liz, who Josh rolled into.
"Uh?" She woke up and smiled weakly, "Hey, Josh..."
"He feels sick." Andrew yawned, getting back into bed. Josh was pouting adorably at him, making him laugh.
"Oh, what? What, baby?"
"I feel sick..."
"I know. I know, sweetheart. You want cuddles from daddy?"
Josh nodded and buried into Andrew's chest, making his dad grin and kiss his head. Liz smiled at them and shut her eyes to sleep.
"Oh, here, Vanna. I have to take this call."
"Not whilst we're driving!"
"It's about the police, the charges I filed." He picked up the phone and Anvanna groaned.
"Luthy?"
"Shush." Thomas whispered to Lucy, but Luther hummed.
"We're not sleeping. Want to talk to us?" She sat up, Thomas groaning.
"Lucy, he doesn't need to talk to us."
"It's okay, Lucy. I'm, uh... pretty tired, you know?"
"Oh... well do you want a goodnight kiss?"
Luther laughed. "Mm, yes please."
"No." Thomas demanded, pulling Lucy back as she went to get up, "Lucy, go to sleep. Shut up and stop keeping everybody up."
"Why the hell are you treating her like that?" Luther muttered, Lucy frowning at Thomas.
"I'm not tired."
"Well the world doesn't revolve around you. There's more people in this world than you!" He shouted in frustration, Lucy glancing at Luther in embarrassment.
"Come share my bed. We can have a pillow wall and we can chat." Luther said. Lucy got over Thomas and got into Luther's bed, using a spare pillow to snuggle into.
"Luthy?"
"Yeah?"
"Can we talk about Aaliyah?"
"Why?" He chuckled, "Not everything is about her."
"But-"
"Luther, for god sake, shut up. All because you're gay." Thomas snapped, Lucy raising an eyebrow.
"Oh... I didn't realise you liked men. That's cool."
"No, I-I don't!"
"Sure!" Thomas snapped, Luther growling.
"Hey, Luce, want Thomas' early birthday present?"
"Uhm-"
"I will fucking KILL YOU!" Thomas shrieked, but Luther raced to the wardrobe. He grabbed the box and threw it at Lucy once Thomas had caught up. Tom grabbed him and bashed his head against the wardrobe. Luther was elbowing and kicking. Lucy hesitantly opened the box, not knowing what else to do. First thing she saw was a condom.
"THOMAS!" She barked, Thomas glancing over at what she was holding. His jaw dropped open and he looked confused.
"Is this funny to you?" She threw the condom on the floor and saw a fresh pack of lace knickers. "Oh, really!"
"What? I didn't..."
Lucy looked at the card.
"Happy birthday, babe. Hope you like your gifts." She growled as she read it. She looked at the chocolate in there and then another smaller box.
"Don't-don't open that-!"
"What the hell is going on?" The light was switched on and Andrew was scowling at them all, "Why are you three screaming so late? And Thomas, let go of Luther! For fuck sake, he can't breathe!"
Thomas had forgot he was still holding Luther and released him, Luther falling to his knees and gasping for air.
"I'm screaming because your son thinks I'm a joke." Lucy grumbled, kicking the lace knickers off the bed.
"I- oh, no, that wasn't from Thomas..." Andrew said sheepishly. Lucy stared in horror at him and he gasped.
"I mean it wasn't for you! It-it was your mother's gift for our next date night, next Saturday, and I wanted to hide it. Sorry, Tom. Nice letters though." He crept towards the bed and took the pants and the condom. He nodded at them, holding the condom up in embarrassment.
"Can, uh, never be too safe..."
"Dad! Why the hell did you snoop through my stuff?!" Thomas shouted. Andrew jumped at the yawn behind him and Liz, carrying a whining Josh on her hip, looked tiredly at the scene. She noticed Andrew rush to hide something behind his back but ignored it.
"What's up, kids?"
"Luther ruining everything all the damn time!" Thomas booted Luther in the head and Liz gasped.
"Andrew!"
"I'm on it!" He had his back to the wall as he side stepped towards them, Liz groaning.
"Andrew, for fuck sake!"
Andrew groaned and dropped the things, Liz staring in confusement at them as Andrew threw Thomas away from Luther and helped his hiding son up.
"Come on, Luth." Andrew dusted off his shoulders and kissed his head gently, "Get back in bed, sweetheart. And Thomas, if I EVER catch you hurting your brother again, you watch what I fucking do to you."
"You aren't touching him." Liz snapped, Andrew nodding.
"I know but... but just let him believe that!"
"Believe what? That you're a wuss?" Thomas snapped, Andrew snorting.
"And you're a virgin. You're a wuss by default!"
"Right, Andrew, get here. Take your dirty things out your sons room and take Josh back to bed." Liz demanded. Andrew groaned and picked them up, putting them under his arm and taking Josh with the other. Josh was whining.
"It's okay, baby." He led him back to bed and Liz approached Luther.
"Hey, baby. Are you okay?"
He ignored her and buried under the covers. Liz growled at Thomas.
"Get back in bed. Stop waking everybody up and being selfish!"
"Mum! He-he gave her my-my present!"
"I don't CARE. I don't care who gave who what! It's nearly midnight! Get into bed and shut up until morning!" She barked sharply, Thomas staring at her. He huffed and angrily got under his covers, wrapping himself up and hiding away.
"Luce, you can use Josh's bed if you want. Just be quiet, all of you." Liz said, "Your brother is ill. Let him rest!"
The boys and Lucy were quiet as Liz turned their light off and stormed out the room. Lucy noticed the boys were both silent, seeming grumpy, covers over their head. She remained on Luther's bed and opened the little box, reading the letters.
'Lucy Loo,
I love you
Little cutie
I know you're going to slap me when you read that :)
-Tomtom.'
She laughed quietly. That must be recent. He was so cringy. She read the one at the bottom.
'Hey Lucy.
We've been talking and flirting and that and I've met your dad and everybody knows there's something between us. I just can't wait to make it official but I don't know if you'd go there. If you get this, we probably have made it official. Or continued to talk like before.
-Thomas.'
"Damn." She muttered, digging for another. There was a smudge on the edge of the paper that looked like blood.
'You annoy me so much.'
That must have been written quickly considering there wasn't even a 'hey' or a direct addressing to her. She continued to read.
'Apparently my hoodie doesn't fit over your chest and that's fine but Leon's does? Leon's an asshole. I hate him. I don't get why you like him I mean he isn't anything like you. You should just date him. My knuckles are bruised and Luther is bleeding and you just watched us well I hope pretty boy got his face smashed the fuck in. And even though it wasn't your fault... where were you? You could have supported me, man, you didn't have to spit on my hoodie like scum. I know we'll make up soon though because we both care about each other too much. And plus you're too special to let go of.
Got to go.
-Tom.'
She opened one more.
'I'm so embarrassed I can't believe I just had a wet dream in your bed oh my god I am SO sorry. I can't remember the dream but... I remember knowing I was hugging you. I'm sorry, Luce. Apologies to your dad too... thanks for not teasing me. I just get nervous with you. You're so gorgeous and smart and I can't even comprehend my emotions well enough to know how to act with you.'
She put the rest of the letters away and packed it back up, putting it back in the wardrobe. She pulled the covers off of Luther's head who tried to wrestle her off. She quickly kissed his temple before he managed to pull it over him again.
"Night." She called, getting into Thomas' bed. She got under the covers and kissed the back of his neck, feeling him shake her off.
"Hey, hey, Tom... those letters were cute. So cute. Sorry I assumed... it was weird that your dad put that in there but... but okay, it's done now." She rubbed his hip, "Come on, face me!"
He just quietly shrugged her off. Lucy sighed and crawled over his body so she was between him and the wall. She didn't look before kissing him, smiling when she caught his jaw and moving upwards to his lips. He broke away, about to turn around but she held his face to face her.
"What?" She asked gently, "Can we chat? Or do you want to get mad and burn the present because I saw it?"
"Why don't you ever listen to me? Huh? I told you I didn't put those in there." He hissed. Lucy huffed.
"It was suspicious!"
"Was it?" He snapped, shoving her. She grabbed his wrists and pulled him closer.
"I'll make it up to you."
"No." He growled, "I feel like a scumbug thanks to you."
Lucy sighed and threw her top off. She unclipped her bra when Tom's eyes were shut. He ignored the clipping sound, not understanding. She shivered and reached a hand to touch his face.
"Thomas..."
He pulled his face away and she huffed.
"For fuck sake, Thomas. I'm sorry. I'm sorry." She grabbed his face and clawed gently at his cheeks, "Tom... Tom!"
"For fuck sake, what?!" He hissed, finally opening his eyes. His eyes first caught sight of her bare shoulders and travelled down. She was covering her breasts now with crossed arms, raising an eyebrow and making his jaw drop.
"You... you..."
"Can I get a kiss?" She pouted.
"Lucy... sleep, don't... don't do..." He was staring, red cheeks, both confused as to what to say and also worried to see. She smiled and reached up to hold his face, making him gasp loudly as he stared at her boobs.
"Oh... Oh, Jesus." He blinked a few times, realised it was real and started to breathe faster. She gasped at the pressure against her thigh.
"Hard?" She whispered. He gulped and nodded desperately.
"Ah, so you're a boob guy?" She grinned cheekily, rolling onto her back under the covers and stretching. He kept the covers over their heads but lifted it so he could really see. He grinned and met her eyes.
"You're... woah. Absolutely... woah..."
She laughed. "Thanks, Tom. Now can we sleep?"
"Like this? But you need clothes on... and I don't want you to..." He confessed, making her laugh. She crawled onto his body and grinned.
"You can touch, Tom..."
"I'm... nervous..." He confessed. She laughed and rolled onto her back.
"Come here, sit up." She said.
"Have you done this before?" He pouted, Lucy laughing shyly.
"No. Of course not. But I trust you. Sit up!" She encouraged. He sat up, ensuring the covers were still covering them. He smiled and hesitantly moved his hands down. As soon as they touched her skin, she saw him tense and his eyebrows shoot up. She shivered.
"Your hands are cold."
He squeezed and whimpered, accidently jolting his leg and kicking her in the side. She yelped and burst into laughter.
"You nervous twat."
He blushed. "Sorry, Lucy. I... I've never-"
"Oh, I know." She grinned, placing her hands over his. She rubbed his hands over her chest and moaned quietly, his thumb flicking her nipple unintentionally. He watched her face and moaned.
"Jesus, Lucy..." He laid down beside her body and wrapped an arm around her, kissing her lips firmly. She giggled and ran her hand through his hair.
"This isn't the last time you've saw them." She pulled her top on, "I'll leave the bra off. You can touch and grab and do whatever you want. Just smile." She kissed his cheek and he was left dazed with a blush. She faced the wall, waiting. Soon he laid down, pulled the covers to their shoulders to let their heated cheeks get air, and slipped his hands up her top hesitantly. He kissed her jaw.
"It's different in real life... less-less like... firm-"
"Sorry they were saggy." She grumbled, Thomas blushing.
"Not saggy, I just thought they'd... stand up completely. Like if you stand up, they'd point north..."
"I thought that too. I always got nervous about my boobs..." She frowned, "But... I think this is normal..."
"I think so too... I still like it." He smiled, Lucy breaking into a beam.
"Me too."
He leaned over and kissed her lips.
"Uhm..." He bit his lip nervously after pulling away, "You're really gorgeous, you know. Better than the girls on the tapes."
"Tapes?"
"The-the videos... the porn...?"
"The porn?" She whispered in amusement, "That's only because I'm all yours and you know that. You can stare all you please, you know."
"Face me."
She faced him and he shuffled down, her shuffling up. He lifted her top and she stroked his hair, peering under the covers to see him staring at them in his direct line of vision. She watched his pink cheeks as he tried to look away but only managed to look away from one to stare at the other.
"Thomas..." She yawned, "They aren't that amazing."
"They're-they're magnificent!" He exclaimed in a hushed voice, "They're amazing. I-I've never... woah!"
"Tom!" She giggled, hearing a loud groan of frustration which made them freeze.
"MUM, TELL THOMAS TO SHUT UP ABOUT LUCY'S BOOBS SO I CAN SLEEP!"
They froze and heard firm, fast footsteps.
"I told you lot to be quiet!" Liz hissed, "Thomas, get out of the bed. Don't even bother denying when your head is down there."
Luther turned to see and then grumpily buried under the covers again.
"I... I...!"
"THOMAS!" She snapped. Lucy was blushing in embarrassment, chin threatening to wobble. Thomas hesitantly snuck out of bed without lifting the covers. Liz looked around the bed.
"Right, bra, bingo. Thomas, get downstairs. Get downstairs now." She demanded, Thomas staring sheepishly.
"Mum, we weren't... I don't..."
"Don't stammer on an explanation. Get the hell downstairs. Lucy, your dad will be hearing about this."
Lucy gasped and then hid under the covers. Thomas frowned.
"Mum... you can't do that, it was my fault. And we didn't do nothing, promise."
Liz sighed. "Look, I'm tired and Josh is sleepy too... Lucy, apply your bra, honey. But you know your dad needs to know, you're his little girl. Okay? Tom, just... give it a rest, please... you're not allowed to sleep over with each other again." She muttered, eyes falling shut. She stumbled and fell on her arse, making her groan. She felt hands lift her up under her arms.
"Heard a bang." Andrew grumbled tiredly, kissing her cheek, "Must have been you, clumsy."
"Can you tell your son to sleep?" Liz asked, turning and falling against his chest in exhaustion. Andrew stared sleepily at Thomas.
"We're all tired... just sleep. It can't be that hard to sleep. If it is, come sleep with us and Luther and Lucy can stay here. Or get in Josh's bed. Behave. If I hear another complaint, I'm making you sleep downstairs, give Lucy a break. Listening?"
Thomas nodded. Andrew led Liz back to bed, tucking her in.
"You snitch! You upset her!" Thomas hissed, storming over to Luther who kicked him away.
"Sorry, Mr 'oh it's saggy'!" He snapped, "Let me sleep!"
Thomas slapped over his head from above the covers, earning a kick and making him smack Luther again before darting out the way to his bed. He got under the covers, Lucy applying her bra underneath. She laid down and faced him, looking guilty and apologetic. He kissed her lips.
"I am so sorry." He whispered genuinely, "I am. Come on, you'll be okay, promise." He pulled her into a hug and she just shut her eyes, deciding it was finally time to sleep.
Andrew got in bed, reaching over Josh to stroke Liz's hair. He had put the pants and condoms in his wardrobe, Liz ignoring it.
"Night night, baby."
She tried to speak but it just came out as a "uuhhammm" slur so she just closed her mouth. He grinned and watched her drift into sleep.
"Finished?" Lenna yawned, rubbing Jason's stomach after he ate his scrambled eggs and toast, and then a few pieces of fruit too.
"Nah, I'm starving."
"Greedy." She kissed his lips with a smile, "You're always hungry. What do you want, huh?"
"I could do with soup, you know." He confessed. Lenna laughed and decided to put soup on.
"Len-"
"I know how to make soup, Jason." She huffed, Jason nodding and looking at his blank plate.
"I don't get it. You eat so much, hardly exercise... and yet you're still the same weight."
"Fast metabolism, aint it?" Jason said, "And we do exercise..." He smirked at her, Lenna laughing.
"Right. Well, none tonight. I'm still bleeding."
"Oh, yeah." He sighed.
"Hey... come on, it's not that bad..." She defended, Jason shrugging.
"I just... it's not bad, not at all. But because we're so... active like that, the few days I can't be, it fucking eats away my insides."
"You're an addict, Jason."
"I am not."
"You are such a sex addict!"
"I'm not! My sex amount is healthy!"
"What are you thinking about right now?"
"Not fair! We were just talking about it!" He laughed, Lenna grinning and approaching him.
"Okay. Look at my lips. What do you think?"
"I think they belong on mine."
"Good answer!"
"What's the wrong one?" He asked curiously.
"That they belong on your dick."
He blew air out of his mouth, watching her lips.
"Now I'm trying not to imagine that, beautiful... not at the dinner table."
"Oh, because you're so hygienic!"
"Oh, fuck off!" He smacked her backside at her sarcasm and she slapped his hand away, "Come on, check the soup. Put some seasoning in!"
"Tomato... you like plain tomato soup!" She demanded.
"It's bland! Put seasoning in. Move, I'll do it." He got up and Lenna frowned as she watched him put seasoning in. She sat at the table, but he was too busy focusing on the food, so she got up and silently left the kitchen.
"Alright, what have I done then?" Jason carried the soup and a plate full of bread into the living room, balancing it on his arm before putting it down on the table. Lenna shrugged.
"Nothing, just... just watching a film..."
"Are you? Is binge watching Benidorm a film?" He got onto his knees to eat, whistling at Princess.
"Back off, Princess, go into the kitchen."
Princess sat patiently beside him and Jason sighed.
"Lenna, what did I do? Can you tell me?"
"It-it's nothing, Jase, really... just that-"
"So it is something?"
"No, no, but-"
"So it is then?" He snapped, Lenna sighing.
"Nevermind."
"No, tell me then."
"You keep snapping at me. Nevermind. It's fine." She got up, voice quiet.
"No, come on. Tell me then, I won't snap!"
"You're still snapping at me!"
"Well you won't tell me!"
Lenna shook her head, Jason standing up and calming down.
"Right, okay. Tell me then."
"It's... it's just that..."
He raised an eyebrow expectedly. She looked away, shrugging.
"Since you got that chef job, you just... I can't even feed you anymore because my food is too bland for you..."
He laughed. "Well sorry I like flavour!"
"It's not... doesn't matter." She huffed, Jason groaning.
"Jesus Christ, Lenna. You can't cook and you know that. What's the issue? Do-do you want me to quit my job? Huh? Quit being a chef to
make you feel like you can cook?"
She rolled her eyes and shook her head.
"Nevermind."
"What? Am I acting too good for you?" He snapped. Lenna shook her head.
"No, no. Sorry, eat."
He shook his head and sat on the sofa.
"If it bothers you that much, I'll eat plain bread. No seasoning needed there."
"Just go back to work. Go get French Lisa to season your soup." Lenna grumbled, Jason snorting.
"What? Jealous? You just weren't born to cook! Some people are."
"And you weren't born emotionally stable."
He shot his eyebrows up and grinned.
"Ah. That's your period talking."
"Fuck you!"
"Whatever." He chuckled, shaking his head, "Had a nice time but then you get all sensitive."
She growled.
"Whatever. Didn't know you were Ratatouille!"
"Rat- THAT'S A DISH, YOU TWAT!" He laughed, "You'd know that if you could cook!"
"You know what I mean! The film!"
"The rat?"
"Yes!"
"His name is REMY!"
"I'm sorry I don't know the name of a fucking rat!"
"I do, I married one!"
Lenna rolled her eyes at Jason. "Fuck off, eat your food."
"Oh, get here." Jason said, "Come on. Stop being a little bitch. I'll teach you to season!"
"Sure you aren't too good for me?"
"Should I go give French Lisa a kiss or does my wife want to come here?" He questioned, Lenna sticking her tongue out.
"Go give Lisa a kiss. A french kiss."
"Yeah? Okay." He licked his lips, "I'll have to save my lips for tomorrow then. Lenna, get me lip balm for Christmas. Lisa would appreciate it."
"Does Lisa fart for you?"
"I- oh, fuck off." He burst into snickers, Lenna grinning.
"Didn't think so!"
"Yeah, see, I need you. Now get here!"
She smiled and walked over to sit on his lap. He smiled and kissed her cheek.
"I'll teach you how to season so you can cook for me and so you don't feel so left out."
"Pretend I'm French Lisa." She flicked her hair and winked, biting her lip.
"Ew, get the fuck off me. I have a wife!" He shoved her off and she yelped.
"Fuck sake, Jason! I meant french kiss me!"
Jason laughed and crawled on top of her body, joining his lips with hers. She let it continue for a minute and then pulled away.
"Eat, before it gets cold."
Jason nodded, beginning to eat. He nudged her.
"Go eat some fried egg."
"Why?"
"Lenna, you know why. Go."
She groaned and got up. Soon she was back with a plate full of four eggs and buns. He laughed.
"Woah, I'm not getting any fresh air tonight, huh?"
"Nope. Not a single bit." She sat on his lap and ate her food as he ate his over her shoulder. She finished before him.
"Usually I'm a fast eater." He confessed, Lenna grinning.
"I devour my food."
"I know." He rubbed her stomach, Lenna grimacing.
"I feel icky."
"You're not keen on too much egg, are you, baby?"
She shook her head. He finished his dinner and took the plates to the kitchen, giving Princess a fresh bone.
"Stay down here, baby, so daddy can play with mummy." He stroked her fur and then went into the living room, nodding at Lenna to go upstairs. He followed.
"You look bloated." He muttered, Lenna gasping.
"Rude!"
"No, no, not rude. It's not rude..."
"Am I fat?"
"You're gorgeous... come on." He dragged her into the bedroom and locked the door. He pulled her pants down before she could speak and then he buried his nose between her cheeks.
"Jason! Ow! I'm not ready yet!"
He dragged his tongue inside her crack and grinned.
"Mm... grab onto the door handle and bend."
She did as he said.
"Jason, your poor face." She laughed, Jason chuckled.
"Mm, more like lucky. Come on, out you come."
She yawned, remaining in the same position.
"Jason, this is going to take a while."
Jason yawned back. "Wanna lay down, babe? I do."
She sighed as he laid down.
"Jase... come on..."
"What? Too good for me?" He mocked, Lenna grinning and moving to sit happily on his face. He massaged her thighs and rubbed her stomach, waiting.
"Play on my phone if you're bored." Jason handed her his phone and she shook her head, holding his arm against her chest.
"No. I love your arms, you know..."
"Yeah, I know. Why?"
"Because they make me feel good." She kissed his knuckles and yawned, "My man."
"Nice...?" She asked nervously when they finished.
"Nice. But give me a break. I want a cuddle."
She laid on his chest and grimaced.
"It smells."
He grinned and pulled her in for a squeeze, kissing her neck.
"Ah, my love. Always makes me feel better when I'm missing my family."
Lenna smiled and shut her eyes against his shoulder.
"I'd better go. Show Nay my tattoo." Mason kissed Angel's cheek and said bye to the girls before shaking hands with David. Rosie giggled and kissed David's head.
"Bye, Dino."
"Bye." David chuckled, smiling at Mason, "Goodbye."
"Bye." He smiled. He watched Rosie say goodbye to the girls and dogs with a smile and then nodded at Tim who got up.
"Bye, Tim."
"See ya, Mase. I'll see you out. Nice tattoo, man."
"Cheers." He beamed, Angel grinning at them both. Rosie grabbed Tim's face.
"Bye!" She kissed his cheek and squeezed him, Tim smiling and holding her tightly. Then he let go.
"Go on, sweetheart. Sooner you leave here the sooner you can get to bed and rest."
"Love you."
"Love you too." Tim promised, Rosie pouting at Mason.
"I'm tired!"
"I just got to go see Nate." He held her hand, "Come on, beaut."
Rosie sighed and followed him out to the car.
"Tim..."
"I know that voice." Tim grinned, walking over to Angel. He squatted down and grinned up at her. She grinned.
"What?" She asked innocently.
"Oh? No kiss? You don't want affection and love?"
"How is me kissing you affection for me?" She frowned, "This is not fair! This is not a fair society! This isn't moral! Where's my vote?! DEMOCRACY!"
He burst into snickers. "No, dictatorship. I'm a tyrant. Motherfucker!" He waved his middle finger at her and she laughed, grabbing it.
"That's your title."
"Fuck your mother, did I? She is really gorgeous-"
"Tim!"
"Oh, come on, she is." He stood up with a small smile to himself, "Your mum... mate, I'd have bagged her if you and your dad didn't exist."
"Oh, second choice, am I?"
"Third. You forgot Lenna."
"Oh, ha ha!" She rolled her eyes and then reached out for him. He laughed.
"What? You know if I hug you right now, I will just be thinking about your mum."
"Don't be such a twat, Tim, she's my age!" David said, Tim grinning cheekily.
"Yeah but you think she's fit. What a milf! Admit it, dad!"
David blushed darkly, gently kicking the floor and avoiding eye contact as Angel turned to face him. Angel broke into a grin and gasped.
"David! You think my mum's fit?!"
"I... well... just..."
"I'm playing, everybody says that." Angel shuffled up carefully and lifted David's arm around her shoulder, the girls huffing about being pushed to the side.
"Don't worry, Tim. I think your dad's handsome. He's fit. So I can take your dad but you can't take my mum because my daddy has her."
"I am your daddy."
"No, Tim." Angel huffed dramatically, David grinning cheekily.
"You think I'm fit?"
"You're so good looking." She said truthfully, "What the hell, aint you ever looked in a mirror before, David?"
David laughed shyly. "Just... just aged, aint I?"
"Like fine wine, my good sir. Like fine wine." She pecked his cheek and rest her head on his shoulder. David blushed and rest his cheek delicately on her head and his clear caution about being gentle made her smile at how adorable it was. She wrapped her arms around him from the side and yawned.
"You always make me feel better." She mumbled, "Thanks for taking care of me."
Silence, but David moved as if to pull away. Then he hesitated. Then he pressed a firm kiss to her head and she felt him rest his forehead on her scalp. A wet drop hit her head and she rubbed his side, Tim mumbling.
"Dad? Should we chat?"
David didn't reply.
"Dino? Oh, no, Dino..." Destiny muttered, clearly unsure of what to do.
"Oh, no!" Ruby said again, "Oh, no. Dino, come on, come to me!"
David laughed weakly at Ruby's copy cat behaviour of her dad's attitude when her mum or the girls were upset.
"It's okay to be upset!" Harmony huffed, "It's okay, Dino. Is it because of auntie Hope?"
Tim gently tapped her shoulder.
"Let her speak." Angel told him, seeing Harmony's miserable pout at thinking she did something wrong. Tim mouthed to her.
"But... dad...!"
She rolled her eyes at him and carefully lifted her head, holding David's head and kissing his forehead. She smiled at him, seeing his chin wobble.
"You will always be a good dad." She promised, her unwavering soft smile reassuring him. He sniffled.
"Hm." He straightened up and Angel rest her cheek on his shoulder again.
"Dad... you sure? Come on. Let's chat-"
"Tim, he doesn't need to chat all the time. Sometimes people don't want to talk when they're upset."
"Well I know my dad, okay?" He said firmly, "Stop getting involved."
David was quiet, Angel rolling her eyes.
"You could be sitting here instead of making a fuss."
"I... well..." Tim opened his mouth to speak, then huffed, "Whatever, Angel. Men don't need affection when they're upset, they need to think."
"Well I'll never touch you again then." She muttered, shutting her eyes against David's shoulder, "I love giving David affection. He knows that he can't escape me."
David gently patted her shoulder to be 'affectionate' and Angel was waiting to go bed and criticise Tim for how awkward he'd made everybody.
"Hey."
"Took your time!" Albus snorted, Harvey blushing.
"Me and Ben knew we should have come downstairs but... it was nice. Cuddling with the sunshine on us."
"Remembering times like after Harvey was told he was clear by the doctors." Ben mumbled, smiling, "Before anybody else knew, he told me when I went to visit him. I held him for so long, just crying. So relieved."
Harvey smiled at him. "Sit down, Ben. Where's the food?"
"They're not back yet." Lily muttered, Harvey snorting.
"I can see that, clit rubber. Where are they, any clue?"
Lily split a grin. "No idea, dick sucker."
Harvey grinned and kissed her cheek, clearly in a good mood. He turned TV on, stared at the foreign channels and turned it off again.
"Hey! We can learn some Italian." Ben suggested, Harvey laughing.
"Fine, put whatever on." He handed Angelina the remote who whispered to him.
"Feeling better, Harvey?"
"So much." He promised, "I was just tired and dehydrated, love. But guess what? Daddy released all of his bad energy..." He grabbed his package and Albus chuckled.
"Inside of Ben?"
"Ah, no. On the sheets, which is why Scorps is buying more."
"Ben topped?" Lily smirked at Ben who beamed.
"Yep!"
"He did." Harvey grabbed his hand, "And I'd complain but truthfully... it was good. Relieving. I mean, you lot are going to get all 'oh my god, are you okay, this isn't like you' right," He laughed, "But... it was relieving. Having my husband so close to me, enjoying himself. I loved it." He smiled proudly, Albus chuckling.
"That's... adorable."
"Isn't he just?" Ben smiled, "My lovely."
Harvey shook his head with a grin. "You guys always do this. What? I'm not adorable."
"You're admirable." Elena muttered.
"That, see? That I like." Harvey said, nodding approvingly. Elena smiled weakly, Albus pulling her onto his lap.
"I know when something's up. What is it?" He whispered. Elena shook her head.
"Nothing." She promised quietly, sticking her pinky out. He hesitantly joined his with hers.
"El... you know I prefer being told the truth rather than finding out." He raised his eyebrows and she shook her head.
"Nothing, I pinky promised!"
"What? We can find more butterflies here... more Natalies, more Nancys, more Marys... any name you want." He said gently, running his fingers through her hair as the other two couples spoke and laughed.
"No... it's no good."
"What's bothering you?"
She opened her mouth but then her face fell.
"The pinky promise will not be broken." He chuckled to reassure her, "I crossed my eyes."
His joke made her giggle.
"I didn't see!"
"Well look again." He crossed his eyes and made her grin cheekily. He smiled and returned back to normal.
"Just that..." Her face fell, "I miss my girlies. No good pointing at butterflies when I can't see my babies in the morning and appreciate how beautiful and natural they are. I... I can't look at butterflies without remembering when Lenna would run away from them and hide into you or when Angel would try and hold them and start crying when they flew away. And Lenna told her it was because she smelt."
Albus burst into snickers. "Bitch, she was."
"You was the one who started telling her that and Lenna copied!" Elena giggled, Albus grinning.
"Yeah, fine! She's an arsehole but she takes after daddy so that's fine."
Elena laughed, "And Angel's me."
"She is so you." He confirmed, smiling at her kiss, "Bless your heart, sunflower. Only our first day, baby, many more to come in Italy. Our girls are safe with their families and husbands and kids at home, okay?"
"Yeah, but they're still our girls, Al... they should be with us." She croaked, Albus holding her face.
"I know, but it's okay. It'll be okay, baby, obviously-"
The door swung open and they all jumped. Scorpius stumbled in, hair a mess, cheeks red but overall looking pleased. Anvanna followed, shutting the door and slumping on the sofa beside Albus. Their lips were red and her hair was equally as messy.
"Took your fucking time. Doing what? We're starving!" Lily huffed, Scorpius and Anvanna laughing.
"Sorry. I just had a great day with my princess and told her in the car but we both got a little too overwhelmed with each others presence." Scorpius said, "Bags are at the door. I'll go carry them in. But here." Scorpius handed Harvey viagra who broke into a confused smile.
"Thanks, Scorps... you weren't embarrassed to get these?"
"Nah. Pretty proud, to be fair, everybody was like 'my god, of course he still gets action'!" He gasped playfully, dramatically acting out the voice with his hands on his cheeks. Harvey smiled.
"Thanks... thank you, Scorps. I really appreciate that."
"No worries." He shrugged casually, Ben snatching the packet.
"Thanks, Scorps but did you check? Is it safe? It's not some random Italian product, is it?" He read the back and Scorpius laughed.
"Dude, viagra here is the same as viagra in England! Plus, they know most of us twat tourists won't learn the language so I confirmed with the person behind the desk, who spoke English, and she agreed that the big bold V-I-A-G-R-A did in fact spell out viagra."
Ben laughed sarcastically. "Ha ha. You have to make sure, he can't just take something random."
"Listen, it's safe, yeah?" Scorpius laughed, "I got it. The spare sheets are in another bag, brought one for every bed. Then I got ice cream, brought some chicken we can put on with eggs and cheese-"
"He was craving eggs, don't ask." Anvanna snorted, Albus laughing.
"I'm more confused about the cheese."
Scorpius smirked at Anvanna. "She was craving cheese."
Anvanna blushed. "Cheese is good!"
"Cheese is good..." Harvey muttered, looking at Anvanna, "Did you... did you get enough?"
"Yeah! I'll bring some out in a minute. Maybe try that viagra tonight-"
"No! No, too tired." Harvey laughed weakly, "It's sexy Saturday, yeah, but we've had enough."
"I don't know..." Ben grinned, "I think I'd go again if you asked politely..."
"Maybe tomorrow." Harvey kissed his forehead, "Right now I want cheese!"
"And we got carrots." Scorpius told Albus who beamed.
"The long ones?!"
"The long ones that you bite into like a rabbit." He ruffled Albus' hair, smiling as Harvey and Albus ran like kids to the bags to scrounge for food.
"What else?" Elena muttered.
"A watermelon and-" Anvanna was interrupted by Ben darting to the bag.
"We can cut that tomorrow, let's keep it fresh! Nothing like a juicy watermelon on a hot day!" He joyfully carried it into the kitchen and Anvanna giggled.
"And ice cream. For everybody."
Elena, Angelina and Lily darted to the bags too, meaning everybody was pushing and climbing over each other to get to the bags.
"We sure know how to shop adequately. Classic parental ability." Scorpius smirked. He winked at Anvanna who broke into a blush, but nevertheless, she winked back.
Andrew woke up again. He was restless. He broke into a tired smile as his son's small body collided with his, Josh squeezing him.
"How long you been awake?" He asked gruffly to Josh.
"Had a bad dream. I was waiting for mummy to wake up, she usually knows when I have a bad dream."
Andrew kissed his forehead. "She passed the power to daddy, why it took a while. What was it about, baby?"
"Lulu was crying. And I don't like when Lulu cries."
"Aww, baby. Go give Lulu a quick kiss and then come back." Andrew whispered. Josh scrambled over him and raced out the room. Andrew took this time to face Liz. He stroked her hair as she slept and kissed her forehead, smiling in admiration as she slept. He felt his eyes water and he hadn't a clue why. But he just blinked back the tears and absorbed her beauty.
Luther jumped awake at the kiss.
"Woah! Woah-"
"Sorry! Had a dream you were upset so dad said to kiss you."
"Not-not on the lips..." Luther broke into a tired smile and pulled Josh into a hug, "I'm fine, baby, trying to sleep. Go to bed, go on, Josh."
Josh broke into a cheeky grin.
"Did you think it was a girl-?"
"Shut up, I'm tired, can't hear you!" He whispered, burying his face into the pillow. Josh snickered and walked around to Thomas' bed. He shook Thomas awake who he groaned, his shaking body waking Lucy.
"What?" Thomas asked him tiredly, "We're trying to sleep."
"Are you two dating?" He grinned, Lucy burying her face grumpily back into the pillow and Thomas' chest.
"Yes, you know this. What's up, cheeky, thought you felt sick? Oh, no, you lied for mummy's attention, didn't you?"
"No! No. I did feel ill! Shut up!" He shrieked, Thomas shushing him.
"I'm playing, shush. Go to bed, Josh, time to sleep."
"I know when I need to sleep." He huffed, storming out the room. Thomas gulped.
"Uhm-"
"Did your little brother really have to wake us all up or was that just for fun?" Lucy grumbled.
"Uhm... he can't really help himself sometimes..."
"Hm." Lucy yawned, pulling away when he reached out.
"Luce... are you mad at me?"
"I'm not mad, just... not happy with you. Your family caught us and now dad will know and I'm screwed so I'm trying to sleep tonight knowing dad loves me still for now."
"He'll always love you. We got a bit dirty is all, Luce. I will take full blame and I'll talk to your father. Come on, Lucy, I'll try, I'll try to help, yeah?"
"I feel bad for showing you." She croaked, Thomas blushing.
"Me too, but... it felt nice."
Lucy grinned at him, despite the situation.
"For you, little boy."
He laughed. "Nah, for both of us, come on." He leaned forward and nudged her chin upwards, "My gorgeous love."
"You copied that from your parents." She cooed, Thomas blushing and nervously itching the back of his neck. She kissed his cheek.
"I'm ready to share my body with you. If that makes people upset, that... that's not my fault."
"It's not." He wrapped an arm around her, "Rest, come on. We'll talk to your dad in the morning."
She gave him puppy eyes that made his smile fall.
"What's wrong?" He asked softly, "Trust me when I say that your dad loves you. No matter how much he's had to drink, no matter how tired he is, no matter how angry he is, he still loves you."
She sighed. "Sure."
"Don't be stupid, your dad cherishes you more than anybody. I'm screwed, not you. I made a promise."
Lucy giggled. "Cheeky. Come on." She squeezed him and yawned. They both shut their eyes and then Thomas groaned and got up.
"Hey!" She opened her eyes and he shushed her. She watched him get into Luther's bed and tap his shoulder.
"Actually fuck off, Thomas." Luther said firmly, voice drowned in exhaustion.
"Sorry for saying you were gay. I know you like girls. I promise not to use sexuality as an insult again, Luth, I know it upsets you. I wasn't thinking." He whispered, "How you feeling?"
Luther turned over, ignoring him. Thomas pulled his back against his chest in a squeeze.
"Night, bro. Love you, twinny." He kissed Luther's cheek and held him for a second longer. When he let go, just before getting out of bed, he heard Luther mumble.
"Love you, twinny."
Thomas beamed and got back in bed with Lucy, pulling her into a hug.
"Hey, baby!" Andrew grabbed Josh and pulled him back in between the parents, "Don't wake mummy."
He smiled and kissed Andrew's cheek.
"Love you." He said before burying his face into Andrew's pillow.
"Mine!" Andrew whispered teasingly, Josh giggling. "Fine, we'll share."
Angel was almost asleep on David when she heard voices.
"Bedtime, girls. Come." Tim said, Destiny whining.
"I want Dino to put me to bed!"
Tim sighed. "Right, wait then."
"I-I can't, Angel's almost asleep." David croaked. Silence. Angel felt somebody move her and grabbed their arm, realising it was Tim. He kissed her forehead and she felt the sofa dent in. He'd sat between her and David and was leaning towards his dad. She cracked open her eyelids in exhaustion and saw him wrapping an arm around his dad, eyes watering.
"Sorry, dad. Sorry. I don't like getting upset over Hope, and-and I can't not get upset yet. I've not mastered it."
David sniffled, kissing his forehead.
"You never master not feeling upset, baby, you get better at hiding the sadness."
"I just... got upset too when you didn't want to cuddle me earlier." He muttered, "I'm your son, you know. I see the way Jason and his dads cuddle and Tommy and his dad and family and... and you don't hug me."
"Oh, don't." David laughed weakly, "Don't, I do hug you. I try. And I still love you. But somehow I have to share my attention between you, two dogs and four women!" He teased, Tim laughing weakly as David ruffled his hair.
"You're my little lad, you know that. Everybody used to say. You were the double of me. But had your mother's little glow."
He snickered.
"Yeah, I remember. Gran said I had mum's ass, said she knew by changing both of our nappies."
David snorted. "Mad, she was. All babies arses are the same!"
"No way!" Tim snorted, "They are not! Harmony's was a lot wrinklier than the others and Ruby's was always covered in shi-poo!"
"Dad! You leave my bum alone!" Harmony snapped, Tim laughing.
"See?"
"Well our Hope didn't have your birthmark on her butt."
Tim blushed. "Stop, dad. My birthmark is..."
"It's funny." He grinned, his son smiling and shutting his eyes on his dad's shoulder. David rubbed his back.
"I am always here for cuddles and kisses and chats, Tim, you know that." David said, "I love you so, so much. So much."
Tim squeezed him. "I love you so fucking much and it feels so good to say that to you and not hear you ask who I am."
David's chin wobbled but he made it firm in seconds.
"Timmy, you can sleep with David tonight." Angel rubbed his back tiredly, "Cuddle your dad for once. Have a chat. I know you won't have a good sleep else."
"But you're hurt, baby, what if somebody breaks in?"
"My main concern are the girls." Angel said, "And the dogs will bark."
"Obviously the girls are my main concern but you can't move!"
"Well I'll have the dogs with me then."
Tim looked unsure, but nodded anyway.
"Now come on. About time we head up." Angel struggled to stand up, Harmony and Destiny rushing to hand her her crutches as Ruby snorted and kicked her mum's knee.
"Oi- hey!" She shrieked, catching herself on the crutch before she fell.
"Hey, don't be mean to your mum." David said, "Ruby, flower, be nice!"
Tim raised an eyebrow at her and she groaned.
"So what? I'm sleeping with mum tonigjt anyway."
"No! You aint!" Angel snorted, Ruby scoffing.
"I am, mum."
"No-"
"Right. Sleep alone. Dogs are with me." She said firmly, Angel gasping and laughing at her attitude.
"Watch your attitude and then we can go bed."
"What attitude?" She shot back, Angel tutting with a smile.
"Go wait for me then."
Tim smiled at David. "Go help tuck the girls in and I'll shut everything downstairs."
"Ruby, wait in your room."
"No! I'm nearly asleep!" She called to her dad from his bed.
"Hey, daddy has to change and what's the rule? Privates...?"
"Stay private. And you're ugly." She grumbled, rolling her eyes as she stormed out. He snorted and locked the door.
"Your attitude." He told Angel, who whined.
"Lemme sleep!"
He tutted, stripping to his boxers. He approached Angel and kissed her lips.
"Oh, my love... give me a kiss, come on. Where's my clingy baby kitten?" He cooed, Angel shoving his face away.
"Don't patronise."
He chuckled and smiled at her tired face.
"Gimme some love to think about." He begged, Angel shaking her head.
"Keep Davey warm for me."
"Angel... a kiss? A hug? A little goodbye?"
"You're in the another room, not country." She rolled her eyes, Tim leaning in. He slipped his hand between her thighs and she yelped.
"Tim, don't touch me when I didn't say to. Get off."
"Baby, I'm just rubbing your thigh!"
"I don't care what you're trying to do, I don't want love, that won't change." She hissed. Tim frowned and pulled his back.
"Right. Sorry. Night, baby Angel-"
"Full grown Angel." She corrected, Tim groaning.
"Fine. Goodnight, full grown Angel. I love you."
"Love you too." She grumbled, "Now let my daughter back in!"
Tim pulled pyjamas on and opened the door, Ruby running back in. The other two dogs were sleeping with the girls who said they preferred to sleep in their room. Tim kissed Angel passionately, making her giggle sleepily and break away. Then he kissed Ruby's head.
"Night, precious. Sweet dreams."
"Go away!"
Tim chuckled and left the room. He went into the girls room and kissed both of their heads as they sat up giggling with each other.
"Night, girlies, sweet dreams, loves."
"Love you." Harmony beamed, Destiny smiling nervously.
"Love you."
"I love the both of you with all my heart." He promised, using his fingers to raise Destiny's smile. She laughed and waved him away. He ruffled the dogs furs.
"Love you both, lads. Rest, babies. I promise to cuddle you all night tomorrow." He whispered. Their tails wagged but slowed down as they watched Tim leave the room. Then Jack and Daniels focused on the girls and wagged their tails again at their childish smiles.
Tim pushed open his dad's bedroom door. David huffed.
"I'm changing!"
"So? Just your top." Tim laid down and waited. David laid down on the side closest to the wall, Tim closest to the edge of the bed. His dad pulled him against his chest and brought the blankets up to tuck them in.
"Goodnight, chap. Love you."
Tim smiled in relief. "Love you, dad..."
The couples watched Harvey and Ben subtly as they both snickered with each other. It seemed like their mood had rose since Scorpius brought back viagra for them. Everybody except Scorpius were digging into ice cream, Elena and Scorpius having a glass of wine too. Elena downed her wine and put the glass on the table, Albus unsurprised. Scorpius was delicately sipping his wine, not wanting his ice cream tub. Anvanna grinned and scooped some ice cream out of her tub on her spoon, shoving it at Scorpius' lips.
"No, sweetheart." He said calmly, sipping again. She used her other hand to tug away his glass, Scorpius turning to see her in confusion. She handed the spoon to him and sipped his wine with a smile.
"Let me get another glass. You want me to bring the bottle in?" He asked, pushing the spoon towards her again. Her face fell and she rolled her eyes, giving the glass back and taking the spoon.
"Don't see why you can never share with your wife?"
"Why should I give you mine when I can give you more?" He asked, Anvanna groaning.
"Because it's what couples do!"
"We don't." Scorpius said, Anvanna noticing him put his glass of wine on the table rather than drinking it.
"Because you're clearly too superior to drink the same things as your wife."
"What?" He snorted, "I don't feel superior."
"You never used to share the kids stuff either. Me and Andrew would share some juice or something and you'd give Tom or Lennie yours if they asked but refused to take it back."
"I don't see the reason why we should share when there's no reason to!" He said, "I don't get the big deal. Why are you making a big deal? I don't want ice cream and now I don't want wine."
"Oh, whatever." She muttered, glancing up to see Albus letting Elena eat some of his ice cream off his spoon. Elena grinned but shook her head when he tried to try hers, making him laugh. Lily and Angelina were both eating from Lily's tub, Angelina's on the table, not opened yet. Harvey and Ben were both feeding each other fondly, making Anvanna cringe but smile at the romance. Scorpius groaned.
"I don't get it! Right, let me feed you-"
"I'm not a baby, I don't want to be fed my own food." She huffed. Scorpius sighed.
"Alright. I'm going to go bed." He stretched and Anvanna shuffled away.
"Okay." She muttered. Scorpius glanced at her and then tiredly headed upstairs. The other couples looked at him and then stared silently at Anvanna.
"What happened?" Albus asked, Anvanna shutting her ice cream and putting it on the table.
"Nothing, he's just tired." She muttered. Harvey got up to sit beside her, throwing an arm around her.
"What was it, sweetheart? You want some of my ice cream?" He asked, considering her and Scorpius got everybody different ice creams, "Open up!" He encouraged, lifting his spoon to her mouth. She stared at it and his face dropped in confusement.
"Um... open up... I can't-I don't know how else to feed it to you, uh..."
Ben snorted at his awkward manner. Anvanna blinked and shook her head.
"Just thinking, sorry."
"About?" Albus pushed, "Come on, sweetheart. You need us, we are all here, yeah?"
"Except your brother." Anvanna sighed, crossing her arms, "Today we had all day to ourselves and... yeah, we kissed a bit in the car. But otherwise we just shopped like... parents." She grimaced, "No real fun."
"You had no fun buying the viagra?" Elena laughed, "Doubt it!"
"Well..." She smiled and shrugged, "Okay, yeah. Oh, god, yeah. We were called about the charges Scorps filed against the police. They've fired the members but are going to take Scorpius to court about whether suing them is necessary."
"What did Scorps say?" Angelina snapped, "It is fucking necessary! My fucking GRANDSON was shit scared because of them!"
"What do you think Scorps said?" Anvanna shot back.
"What Angelina said." Lily muttered.
"Yeah, but without the swearing. Told them the day he'd be back in the country and told them to file the court case and he'll gladly attend." Anvanna said, "So... that was nice-"
"So what bugged you and sent him upstairs?" Elena said, "I don't really care about your boring day, Vanny."
"Didn't think so." She said under her breath and then shrugged, "You guys all share your food. Look. His leftover wine is on the table because I drank from it so he decided he was done with it. Which is fine, he doesn't share-"
"He shares drinks with me." Albus said, Anvanna's jaw dropping. Elena nudged Albus who frowned.
"What? He's allowed to, right? Don't you like sharing?" He asked Anvanna who growled.
"Don't even. I will fucking smack you so please move for the sake of both of us." She said through a clenched jaw. Albus leaned back and into Elena who put her ice cream on the table and wrapped her arms protectively around Albus.
"I don't get it." Ben mumbled to Anvanna who groaned.
"He has never shared food with me or the kids. I mean, if the kids were little and touched something like one of his fries, he'd give them all of them to be 'nice' even when they didn't want it but I knew it was because he thought the kids were dirty. And-and he won't drink from the same drink as the kids or me or bite into the same things. It confuses me. He'll give me or the kids a drink from his when we ask and then give us the whole drink. He doesn't like drinking or eating in the same places as us. I don't find it dirty."
"Of course it isn't. I always shared my food with Jason." Harvey said, Ben rolling his eyes.
"Yes, I know. Made him taste all the food and shaped it to his likings so we had a lot of sweet food."
"He had good taste when he grew up slightly." Harvey said, Ben smiling.
"Hm. Fine."
"I caught you overfeeding Angel." Elena nudged Albus, "And you wondered why she was so chubby."
"She was the cutest!" Albus cooed and all the parents joined in, agreeing.
"I didn't overfeed. She asked for some of mine when she had finished so I split mine with her." He defended, Elena giggling.
"Fine, she was cute."
"Jane always took my food without me even having a chance to say no."
"You never wanted to say no!" Lily laughed, Angelina grinning.
"I didn't have the heart to."
"Don't tell me my husband will share food with a grown man but not his own sons." Anvanna huffed, Albus chuckling.
"You know Scorpius. He's a germaphobe."
"Yeah? He has sex and he kisses me and he uses tongue and he changed the boys nappies so don't tell me he's such a that severe germaphobe." Anvanna shot back, all of them not realising their voices had rose from whispers to normal talking voices until they heard a shout.
"For fuck sake, I'm allowed to want my own food!" Scorpius barked, "I-I shared enough with you! My house, my income, everything! You had everything! But I won't give you my wine and now I'm horrible?!"
Anvanna went to yell back but then gave up. She just shook her head with a sigh.
"I'll go talk to him." Albus promised, Anvanna shaking her head.
"No, I don't need to talk to him or have you do it. I'm clearly overreacting." She grumbled, "Clearly. I'm gonna call Tom and give him the court news." She got up and walked into the kitchen, Elena sulking.
"Not sharing food is a bitch move."
"Some people don't like it." Albus defended.
"Well not him because he shares it with you." Lily shot back, "He's being selfish because he finds his kids and wife gross to share with. Even I used to share my drinks with his kids and they aren't even mine."
"I used to share with them too." Elena muttered, "I remember Lennie say, now I think of it, that his dad thinks him and his brothers are too dirty to share with. Then he laughed like a little demon child and went to shove Tommy again."
"Lennie argued a lot with Tommy, and even though Tom was trouble with everybody else... to be fair, unless he was moody-"
"Which was all the time!" Angelina added to Lily who grinned.
"Yeah, but that's the only time he'd start arguments with his brothers really. Lennie started with him a lot."
"Lennie was a quiet little troublemaker." Elena laughed, "But he's still a cutie so I let it pass."
"Where is she?" Scorpius asked as he walked downstairs.
"Dude, chill." Albus insisted, Scorpius huffing.
"No, I won't chill! I love my children but she assumes that I hate everybody and find everything disgusting because I don't drink from the same drinks as her!"
"Just go talk to her, man. Maybe she's just upset, everybody's allowed to be upset." Lily said softly. Scorpius stormed into the kitchen.
"Anvanna-!"
Anvanna put her hand up to shush him.
"Yeah... say thanks to dad for me. I should be the one at court, mum, I should take a stand, it's my son."
"But dad knows more about court than you do."
"Does he? Mum, my lawyer could be Lennie. I could get Lennie! So why does dad have to go? Tell him thanks for sorting it. I'm just stressed as hell, mum, to the point where I just... my mind goes blank, you know?"
"I know, baby, how's the pain?"
"Horrible but let's not think about that."
"Don't take too many painkillers!"
"Jane's already limiting me, mum." He groaned, then gasped, "Knock at the door! Wait, mum, let's see who it is!"
"Go on then, baby." She laughed, turning away from Scorpius when he stepped closer.
"Can I talk to him?" Scorpius asked.
"Wait." She demanded.
"Mase! Nate, get here!" Tommy called, pulling Mason in and then bowing to Rosie politely, sticking a hand out to direct her inside. She smiled sleepily at him and walked inside, curtsying back at him. He grinned and shut the front door. Nate came back from the toilet and smiled at Mason.
"Hey!"
"Hey! Look! Look!" He removed his jacket and showed Nate his arm who gasped.
"Is that... is that a fresh tattoo?"
"Yes! Wolf! Got it for auntie! And-and look!" He stuck out his hand and grinned cheekily, "A matching rose with Rosie and... surprise! I got a heart!"
"Why is that a surprise? The wolf is a way bigger surprise!"
"Because the heart's for you!" Mason beamed. Nate's smile shot up and he shrieked in excitement, Mason pulling him into a squeeze.
"Shit, shit, why didn't you say?! I would have got one too!"
"You can, I'll pay for it tomorrow! Yeah, come on!"
"Hey, hey." Tommy said, "Think, Nay, think first."
"What's the need?! It's just a heart!"
"And what about Ky?" Jane asked.
"Me and Ky can get a tattoo-"
"No tattooes for me." Kyle said, Nate smiling still.
"That's cool too. Aww, Mase, that's the best! Is it really for me?!"
"Yeah! I only planned all this with Rosie in bed earlier today! I even told your mum first because your dad was asleep."
Jane giggled, Tom frowning.
"I was?"
"Yeah." Jane confirmed, kissing his lips.
"Thanks, May." Nate smiled, "Love you. And it looks so cool! The wolf- did you show Angel?"
"I did and she loved it! I went there first because I was really excited about the big wolf. Sorry."
"No, that's fine! This is amazing!"
Mason snickered and high fived Nate.
"I just wanted to tell you that. I'll pick you up tomorrow, yeah? I'd stay longer but Ky, your parents and Rosie look exhausted."
"Okay... Text me tonight."
"I always do!"
"Well sometimes you forget!"
"Rarely! Only when I'm exhausted!"
"Fine. Go then!" Nate laughed, "And hey, Rosie."
She waved weakly, Mason pulling his jacket around her.
"Right, bye! Love you all!"
"Nice tats!" Kyle called, Mason smirking.
"Why thank you."
"I'm telling your grandparents. Both sets, Mason. My parents are on the phone so I'll tell them to say-"
"Oh, send them a picture! No, nevermind, I will. Let me do it, yeah? Tell auntie Van and uncle not to tell. Tell them I love them."
"Will do. Off you go, love birds."
"So what was that?" Anvanna asked when Tommy locked the front door again.
"Mase came to show Nay his tattooes-"
"His WHAT? My baby did WHAT?"
"Not your baby, auntie's baby." He laughed, "Don't tell May's grandparents, he wants to send them a picture. It's so cute. He was in bed with Rosie earlier today apparently and they planned it and went and did it straight away. He has a big wolf's face on his right upper arm for Angel, you know, because she calls him her wolf?"
"AWWW!"
He snickered. "Yeah! Him and Rosie got a little matching rose on one of their index fingers and then Mason got a little heart on his finger for Nate, who he just came and surprised with it."
"Aww! My babies, that's adorable! That is adorable-!"
"What, can I chat to him now?" Scorpius asked again. Anvanna stepped away, still talking to Tommy. Scorpius patiently waited at the table.
"It is! So... where's dad?" Tommy asked curiously.
"Tom?"
"Hmm?"
"Did it ever bother you that your dad never shared his food with you?"
"Speaker! Put it on speaker!" Scorpius demanded so Anvanna did.
"Huh? What do you mean, mum?"
"When you were a little boy and you'd ask dad for a bite of his burger or take a fry. Did it bother you that he never finished the burger or fries after you touched them?"
"Well... a little. I mean, as a kid, it was weird. You're being taught to share from the same guy who acts all weird about it. But it's not that deep, mum, it's just food. If he didn't want to share, he didn't want to, some people don't like it. Nate's picky with his food too."
"Ha!" Scorpius snapped, Anvanna growling.
"But Nate's an adult. When they were kids, you never ate things with them. You know when a kid asks for more food, Scorps? From you? They usually aren't that hungry. It's because they want attention and love. Kids are cute like that. They like sharing when they're taught to share to show they know how to!" She said.
Tommy laughed.
"Kids are attention seekers, aren't they?" He added, his dad interupting.
Scorpius groaned. "It's not that deep, Vanna!"
"It is! It is!" She snapped. He sighed.
"Right, sorry."
"Sorry? Can you explain why you never shared with them?"
"Go on, daddy!" Tom teased, Scorpius groaning.
"Because the kids never washed their hands after they wiped their nose or that stuff. And plus, if I were ill, I didn't want to pass any infections to the kids at a young age."
"Kids are gross but come on, dad, they're yours! We're yours!"
"And I kissed and bathed and cuddled and wiped you! It's just food that I'm a bit picky with, it does not mean that I don't love you because I do." Scorpius insisted.
"I know you do." Tom laughed, "Don't be stupid, dad, of course I know."
"Good. And I'm proud of you."
"I know, and I'm proud of you. Dad, cheers for getting the court case. Me and Len will sort it. Well, Len'll be my lawyer, right? I think so. I'll pay him though."
"No, he's your brother! He'll do it for free. And I'll slip him £200."
"Right... dad... I'm stressed."
"I know, baby. They won't set the case until I come back and I made sure of it because I told them the date I'd be back."
"Thanks, dad. I really couldn't do this without you, the stress would kill me."
Scorpius chuckled. "Well stop stressing. I'm here and you have Lennie, the best lawyer ever, on your side."
"Well... I haven't asked. I'd ask Len anything but this favour is so big, dad..."
"Lennie always has your back, as does Andrew, just like you have their back. Tom, just text him. If he says no, that's fine! But he won't. He's my baby too, I know all three of you better than anybody! He will say yes. He loves Nate too much. But he'll be nervous. So you'll have to talk to him. Do you have your dashcam footage?"
"Kyle has it. We need to take it off and save it." He yawned, "Alright, Jane looks tired. Tell her parents she loves them."
"I will do." Anvanna said, "Right, bye, love you. Tell Nay, Ky and Jane we all adore them. So does dad."
"They love you too. Night, mummy, daddy."
"Night, baby." Scorpius called. They heard Tommy hang up and stared at each other.
"Why won't you just treat me like a normal wife?" Anvanna asked miserably, "Every other married couple eat beside each other and share and watch tv in messy pyjamas. But everytime we eat beside each other, you make an excuse to stop eating and you just watch me and I feel so pressured and you never share your food with me. But fine. You're a picky eater. I won't push. And it doesn't matter what you were like when the boys were small. They're not small anymore."
Scorpius continued to stare, more pitiful now. Anvanna nodded at the stare in exhaustion, expecting it, then went into the living room. She put her ice cream in the freezer, him still silent. Then she took herself upstairs. Scorpius sighed and entered the living room.
"So why's Vanna upstairs?"
"Nothing bad happened, Al." He responded, "She just needs space and I understand that. She's always needed space when she's talked about food."
"Have you asked if that's what she wants?"
"I can tell."
"You can't tell shit. Even if she wants space... make up with her first, man." Albus said, breaking into a smile, "You got this. Go, go make her happy."
"So I know you want space but-"
"When? When did I say I want space?" Anvanna asked, voice wavering, laying in bed.
"You always do after talking about food so I assumed-"
"Stop, Scorpius." She demanded, voice weak, "Scorps..." She meant to tell him to leave. To turn around, get out. But instead her arms reached towards him and she released a desperate cry. He got into bed instantly and pulled her into his chest, rubbing her back.
"Sorry, Vanna. I never knew it upset you so much. I-I like giving you my food so you eat lots and I know it sounds bad but... but I feel reassured. I'll share from now on-"
"No. You're picky. It's fine, Scorpius. I don't want to sound like a bitch for wanting more food-"
"No! No, you don't sound like a bitch. You sound like my wife, the woman I love, telling me that she's upset. I understand and I'll share. I didn't notice how pressurising it must be to have me watch you eat and I know you hate that, I'm so sorry, my love. And sorry for assuming you wanted space."
"Stop apologising and just make me feel better." She said, chin wobbling. He kissed her lips softly.
"Baby, don't cry. I'm here, come on. Shout, shove, do whatever to me. Cheer up!"
"Hurting you won't fix me." She muttered, "Just... hold me. And-and help tuck me in-"
"It's hot, baby-"
"I don't care. I don't. I feel safe under the covers and I feel safe holding you. Put the AC on-"
"What for, baby? No need for the AC and I'll keep you safe!"
She got under the blanket anyway, even though it was thin, and she squeezed him close. He sighed and joined her under the blankets, hearing her breathing relax. She held him close and shut her eyes.
"Scorps?"
"Hmm?"
"I only get bothered about sharing food because I love you and I want to share things with you. I know you've shared enough with me already-"
"No, I haven't. Never enough." He whispered, "Relax. I don't need an explanation and you don't need to give one. But overall... today was fun. With you."
"I had fun too." She laughed, seeming weak but happier than before, "I really enjoyed it."
Scorpius smiled and kissed her head. "You want to rest, babe? Then we can go downstairs and share my ice cream."
"Mm..." She yawned, "Let's rest, baby."
"And... and Vanna?"
"Hmm?"
"I-I still love you and find you as beautiful as much as when I first nervously asked you out."
She grabbed his face and pulled him into a kiss, one of her tears falling onto his nose.
"I still love you and find you as sexy as when I said yes."
"I remember how shocked you looked. And you asked if it was a joke-"
"And you looked so upset!" She cooed, pinching his cheeks.
"Yeah." He laughed, smiling softly, "I remember saying that it depended on your answer."
"Oh, baby... I couldn't believe you wanted to be known as my boyfriend."
"You didn't know me well enough then." He buried his face into her neck, "Okay, sleep. Rest. Stretch, chill. I'm here, okay? I'm here."
Nate smiled at his dad.
"You want a tattoo with me, dad?"
"No. He is not being marked. Neither are you! Though... I might make an exception for Mason." Jane said honestly. Nate's smile fell and Tommy frowned.
"No, no, let me. I want to. I want your name tattooed on my back with your mother's. But you aren't having one of me, having your dad's name on your back is weird."
Nate broke into a smile. "Well... okay. Don't you want a star with me?"
"Baby... I'll get a star next to your name then. But yours has to go on your foot or something."
"Can we plan this first?" Jane asked, Tommy huffing.
"What for? Jesus Christ, we're not planning a murder! It's just ink!"
Jane's face fell at his shout and she glanced at Nate, who looked at her in confused frustration too. She dropped her eyes to the floor and shrugged.
"Was just thinking about it." She muttered.
"Well don't. You aren't involved in this!" Tommy demanded, Jane sulking. She never was. Nate seemed to prefer Tommy and never thought of her. She quietly left the room, Tommy grumbling.
"That woman always has to control everything."
Nate scoffed. "Well ignore her. Are you getting a tattoo or what?"
"Yeah. Yeah, I am."
"Out, come on, babe."
Rosie whimpered. "I'm tired..."
"I know."
"I'm weak."
"Right."
She heard him get out but remained weakly in her seat. She whined at the cold when her door opened and wrapped her arms feebly around his neck when he leaned down to unbuckle her seatbelt. He held her waist and helped her out of the car before picking her up. She sighed in relief as he carried her to the door, locking the car, opening the front door and locking it behind him. She kissed his cheek gratefully and he carried her upstairs to bed, the dog chasing them with her bone. He rest Rosie on the bed and kissed her forehead.
"I'll change you in a second, sweetheart. Let me check on my parents, hm?"
She nodded tiredly and he grinned fondly at her before going to knock on his parents' door. Silence. He pushed open the door hesitantly and saw the covers over them both, Lenna on Jason's chest. He winced at the smell and rushed to open a window, making his mum whine and wake up.
"Cold... shut it..."
"It stinks in here!"
She jumped at his voice. "Shit! May, get out. Get out!"
"Mum, I-I'm checking on you!" He shrieked back and she screamed, waking Jason up.
"Get OUT! You don't come in here when the door's shut! Get OUT!"
He rushed out and slammed the door. He felt like a child who'd been scolded. He was too embarrassed to go back to Rosie so he went to the toilet, where he sat on the closed lid, hands shaking at being shouted at as he wondered what he did wrong.
"Why are you shouting?" Jason groaned tiredly, "What? What happened?"
"Mason. Just came in and opened the window when the door was shut. He knows not to." She snapped, "And why didn't you lock it, Jason?"
"I did but then unlocked it because I was scared in case somebody broke in so I'd have to run down and save Princess." He yawned, Lenna rolling her eyes. She got out of bed and Jason whistled.
"Oh, I wondered what my morning wood was from!"
"Not morning, Jason."
"He doesn't know that." He defended, Lenna ignoring him. She sprayed perfume throughout the room and opened the windows, locking the door as Jason pulled his pants down.
"Jason, stop." She demanded, pulling her knickers and then trousers on. He ignored her and focused his eyes on her body, mouth open, quietly panting. She huffed.
"Jason, I said no."
He ignored her still and was soon throwing his head back in delight. She watched his pleasured face as he moaned about it feeling so good. She walked over to approach and touched him, but he jumped.
"Ow! Your hands are cold!" He said, "Now fuck off before I lose it!"
"Lose what?"
"My good orgasm." He said whilst getting back to it. She rolled her eyes and waited for him to finish, his hand sticky as he pulled his fingers apart curiously. His breathing slowed but he was still panting.
"Adorable." She mumbled, Jason beaming instantly.
"You think so?"
She burst into laughter. "Get up, twat. That shouldn't be adorable, it should be sexy."
"No, I like adorable." He confirmed with a smile. He pulled his trousers and pants up, sticking his hand at Lenna.
"Lick?"
She ignored his request and grabbed a baby wipe, cleaning his hand for him like he was a child. He waited patiently, smiling when she was done. She wafted air out of the window.
"It does fucking stink." She muttered, Jason shrugging.
"Can't smell nothing."
"Because you're still on a high."
"I am. But Len, you shouldn't have yelled at Mason. The door wasn't locked. The covers were up. We seemed clothed-"
"My backside was bare!"
"He didn't see that." Jason sighed, "Len, he was checking in. You can't blame him. Go apologise, bless him, go."
"No. After he smelt this room? No way."
"You think he purposely went out of his way to sniff in here?" Jason laughed, "No!"
Lenna's cheeks turned red. "I'm embarrassed. Can you go apologise?"
"For what you did? No."
"Jason... please." She whispered, "Else I'll never do this... this fart thing with you again."
He looked doubtful. Then groaned and dragged himself out of the room. She laid in bed, nervously waiting.
"May?"
Silence from the toilet.
"Well, if you want to talk, baby, I'm outside the loo. Mum was just worried, she panicked in case you'd walk in and we weren't appropriate. Right, she thought I had locked the door. I had! But then I unlocked it in case Princess needed me. Stupid, I know. Right. Just wanted to say sorry for yelling. You didn't do anything wrong, kid, I promise."
The door unlocked and Mason, shaking and looking incredibly anxious, stood at the door. Jason's face fell completely.
"Mason... what are you shaking for, baby?" He pulled Mason into a hug but his son patted him away.
"I'm not."
"Mum is sorry. She asked me to come because she's embarrassed." He kissed Mason's head, "Calm down. Mum and dad could never be mad at you."
"I was just checking you were both okay." He croaked. Jason smiled.
"I know. Because you're so pure, you're a good kid. Go to bed, Mason. Sleep. I love you, you know."
He just nodded hesitantly and walked past into his bedroom.
Rosie smiled in relief. "I'm so tired. I got changed and I was waiting for you. Please, please get changed quickly so we can snuggle."
He ignored her and sat on the bed, rubbing his temples. Rosie rubbed his back.
"I heard yelling. Too tired to ask what happened. Sorry. But come on, baby."
He shrugged her off limply.
"Okay." She kicked the blankets off aggressively and sat up, sitting beside him, "What's up?"
She softened as he just vulnerably rest his head on her shoulder. She wrapped an arm around his shoulders.
"Look at Princess playing with her bone, Mase. Little cutie, aint she?"
Princess purposely ignored them. Mason smiled and nodded weakly.
"I heard yelling from your mum. If you feel guilty, you shouldn't. You just walked into their room, right? You're a sweetheart, Mason. You can't blame anger directed at you on yourself because it's not your problem. Unless it's me then it's different." She laughed, encouraging a brief smile from him. She patted his back.
"Alright, precious. Lay down, Mase. Come on. You've had a busy day, you have. You want cheering up?"
He didn't respond. She removed her top slowly and unclipped her bra, putting it on the floor. She walked over to lock the door and smiled at Mason.
"Come on. Let your future wife keep you safe. My handsome future hubby, oh, sexy with tattooes..." She sauntered over and lifted his chin, french kissing his lips for a moment before breaking away. He didn't look fazed, he still looked deep in thought.
"Come on." She said more genuinely, "Lay down. Take your top off and I'll change your trousers. My turn to take care of you."
"Can you lift my legs?" He snorted, paying more attention now whilst Rosie was blushing.
"Hey! I'm not that weak."
"Just... just because of my thighs, you know?"
"Oh, the juicy, muscular thighs?" She growled, gripping his thigh, "Oh, baby... oh, you sexy man-"
"Hey, hey, the dog's here." He said as an excuse to pull away completely, shutting his legs. She saw his uncomfortable manner and shuffled away to give him space.
"Lay down, Mase. I'll look after you." She promised. He hesitantly laid down and stuck his legs up. She laughed and struggled taking his belt and trousers off.
"Oh, god, Mason. I know how you struggle now!"
"I'm strong so I don't." He yawned, Rosie smiling. He shivered at the kiss on his thighs, then his shin and then his feet.
"Rosie, no... no, sweetheart. Wash your mouth, that's gross."
She grinned and licked his big toe. "I worship you, Mason."
"No, no, don't..." He squirmed, "I'll get changed-"
"Relax! Mason, what? Relax. We're going to be married soon."
"I don't like it, yeah? I'm allowed to not like something."
"Nobody said I liked feet. It's called a joke. What's wrong with you? Why are you so snappy and grumpy?" She prodded his stomach and he pulled his legs back.
"I'll sort myself out."
"Just take your top off and get in bed. I won't touch you, grumpy guts." She snorted, "I'm pretty tired too."
"Then put a damn top on, the dog's here!"
"The dog doesn't care!"
"It's gross."
"I- oh..." She blinked. Then quickly pulled her top on. She left the room and Mason groaned.
"What? What did I do?"
"Stay with your bitch and I'll go downstairs." She snapped.
"Woah, woah, what?" Lenna came out of her bedroom, Mason growling at her. "Mason, don't growl. Are you a dog? Huh?"
"Oh, shut up. I'm sick of you stupid women! Sensitive bitches! Go sleep downstairs then, Rosie, I don't care." He slammed his door shut and Lenna stared in confusement at Rosie.
"What's up with him?"
"He's been in a mood since you screamed at him. Getting all defensive and grumpy and a second ago, called my tits gross but fine. If they're so gross, I'll take them downstairs." She snapped at Lenna, storming downstairs. Lenna sighed and went back into her room, Jason shaking his head.
"See what you started?"
"Hey!" She laughed, "Take my reading glasses off, you dickhead!"
He grinned cheekily. "Don't I look cute?" He pouted playfully and tilted his head downwards before snorting, "Jesus Christ, your eyes are bad. Old age, love, old age!"
"Fuck you." She got in bed and kissed his cheek, smiling when he took the glasses off and pushed them onto her face. He kissed her forehead.
"Look much better on me." He confessed, Lenna giggling.
"Do I look old yet?"
"Very."
"Well don't tell people about those. I only use them at home."
"No, you squint at work." He grinned, "I need reading glasses but not this bad. Lisa let's me borrow hers when I'm reading recipes."
"Do you want me to kill you? Don't use hers. I'll get you your own." Lenna demanded, Jason smirking.
"I'm playing. Lisa isn't blind like you. I'm joking, she always wears glasses." He kissed Lenna's temple this time, "And I squint anyway. It's very rare I need a recipe though, isn't it?"
"It is, clever clogs."
He smiled and pecked her lips. "You got any books, Lenna?"
"Yes! I can finally read without you annoying me?"
"Well... I want to read too." He pouted, "Read it to me!"
"No way!"
"Why?"
"Because I'm not your mother."
"Well..." He sprawled himself on the bed, bored, head on the end of the bed. He poked Lenna's nose with his big toe and made her push his foot away as she grabbed a book from beside her bed. She opened it and stared at the first page. Then shut it.
"It's boring when you're here too." She muttered, Jason grinning.
"So what do we do?"
"Come here, let me play with your hair!"
"That's boring!"
"I said let me, not you, you fanny."
He stuck his tongue out at her and looked around the room.
"Singing contest? I'll sing a song and you have to jump in with a song that starts with the last word I sang."
"So do I cut in?"
"Yeah, you can do."
"Where did you get this game from?"
"Uhm... Pitch Perfect." Lenna snorted, "Duh!"
He rolled his eyes. "Start singing then."
"Here comes Santa-"
"No! No christmas songs!"
"Disqualified! That's not a song!"
"Fine, start over!" He huffed. She grinned and started to sing again.
"Here comes Santa Claus, here comes Santa Claus-"
"Santa Claus is coming to town," Jason cut in with his song, "Santa Claus is coming to town! He sees you when you're sleeping, he knows when you're awake, he knows when you've been bad-"
"Bad blood," Lenna sang quickly, "you know it used to be mad love, so take a look what you've done because baby-"
"Baby, squeeze me oh-so-tight, show me that you love me too..." Jason grinned at her lack of response.
"No, fine, I give up." Lenna sighed, "That game was boring. And fast. And short."
"I still won."
"I sing better."
"Fuck you."
Lenna laughed. "Sore loser."
"I won!"
"Sure." She said sarcastically, Jason booting her leg and making her laugh.
"I don't want to sleep."
"I'm exhausted but bored. Too bored to sleep." Lenna muttered.
"And the old boy is asleep already." Jason said, rubbing his crotch thoughtfully.
"Maybe we should just lay down and... I don't know. Let me play with your hair." She suggested. He groaned and made her grin but agreed and laid beside her, facing her to let her play with his curls. She smiled and kissed his nose, watching his face as she ran her hand through his curls.
"You're a twat. Why do you want to play with my hair? Why can't I play with yours?"
"Because yours is more fun. You have curls!"
He groaned, pouting miserably at her. She laughed.
"Focus on my pillows."
"Mine." He grumbled, Lenna smirking as his eyes focused on her chest. He sighed.
"Boring."
She gasped. "You prick! What, aren't they big enough for you?"
He rest his forehead on her chest, shaking his head.
"They are. Of course they are. I'm just used to them so-so it doesn't interest me when I'm bored. As much." He rushed out, "Not what I meant, I-I-"
"I'm playing, Jase. I'm messing, love." She kissed his hair and winced, "You smell. Smelly cunt, shower tomorrow."
"No. I like being smelly. Just to piss you off."
She laughed, shutting her eyes as she ruffled his hair.
"Jason, I'm still bored!"
"Oh, god, call the ambulance! She's bored!" He said sarcastically, Lenna slapping his shoulder. He shrugged her off and she sighed. She lifted the covers higher and he jumped at the hand in his pants.
"No, no, Len."
"Come on. I'm just touching because I'm bored, I won't do anything." She muttered. He sighed and let her touch him, hands feeling around in boredom. He snuck his hand up her top and felt around himself to pass the time.
Mason stroked the dog as he laid down, the dog beside him on the bed with her bone. He watched her and shut his eyes, ready to sleep.
Nate got in bed with Kyle who grinned.
"So... a tattoo?"
"Yeah... Just a small heart on my hand for Mason and then on the side of my right index finger I want a little tattoo for dad. We're thinking of tattooes we could get, small ones."
"Your song. So maybe a baby wave? Look." Kyle grabbed Nate's wrist and pointed to the inner bit, "Get a wave here and then some lyrics. Some things are meant to be..." He grinned, Nate gasping. He brought Kyle into a kiss and raced into his parents room.
"Dad! Dad!" He grabbed Tommy and pulled him onto the bed beside Jane, Tommy shrieking.
"Jesus!"
Nate explained the idea Kyle said and Tommy smiled.
"That's a good idea. Go sleep now."
Nate nodded. He kissed Jane's cheek but she swatted him away, making him frown.
"Alright then."
Tommy rolled his eyes. "Ignore her. She's mardy."
Jane got up and stormed downstairs. Tommy shook his head and Nate sighed and went back to bed. He quietly got in and Kyle pulled his boyfriend into a hug.
"So what did I do?"
Jane ignored him.
"Hello?"
"Nothing, just let me sleep downstairs." She snapped, Tommy snorting.
"What's up your arse? Upsetting our son?"
"Our? Are you sure?" She hissed, "Are you sure?"
He looked in shock. Then he growled.
"What, all because he isn't yours biologically?"
"No! Whatever, Tom-"
"No, come on then! Why are you being such a bitch?!"
"Fuck off. I'm done. I'm done with this shit family. I used to wipe his arse every damn day, I used to feed him milk, I did EVERYTHING for him! What, he's had a hard life so he doesn't need to respect me or treat me like a mother? Fine. I don't want to be here anyway. This shithole is depressing."
He winced, Jane scoffing.
"What? Nobody else can be depressed around you now? For god sake!"
"It's not Nate's fault-"
"HE'S TWENTY FUCKING TWO HOW IS IT NOT HIS FAULT THAT HE HAS ZERO RESPECT FOR HIS MOTHER? And you encourage it, no less!" She shrieked, Tommy shaking his head.
"You? A mother? You did fuck all, Jane, you sat and fucking cried! Because you can't act like a normal woman should! Just fuck off. Fuck off. I don't ever want to see you again, you stupid bitch. You have ALWAYS played the victim. And now you're going to do it to your own son? You see why he prefers me? Huh?"
Jane stormed upstairs, Tommy following.
"If you fucking touch him-"
She ignored him and grabbed her parents keys. She rushed downstairs and pulled shoes on, storming out the house. He locked the front door after her and stormed upstairs, getting into bed.
Kyle nudged Nate.
"We'll get our own house soon, Nate. I promise, yeah?"
Nate nodded. "Yep. Yep, that's what we need."
Lily picked up her buzzing phone, Angelina turning to look as the other couples fell quiet.
"Hello? Hey, baby!" Lily beamed.
"Hey. I'm staying at yours, if-if that's okay."
"For a month? Hun, you need food and to go shopping. How can you if...?"
"If I don't earn money. Yeah... I'm going to look. Gonna look for money." She muttered, "Uhm..."
"What happened?"
"Just... nothing. Nothing. But when you get back, can you... help me? With some papers?"
"What papers, Jane?"
"Oh, it's nothing-"
"Jane. Tell me what's happened, stop being so stupid." Lily said softly, Jane huffing.
"Yeah. Stupid. Stupid, I am. Stupid-"
"Can you just tell me?"
Jane hung up. Lily groaned.
"Jane's staying at ours and she wants help with some papers when we get home but she won't tell me what."
"Divorce papers?" Elena asked, Albus shoving her.
"Have to be so positive, don't you?" He said sarcastically, Elena shrugging.
"Come on. What else could it be?"
Lily shrugged and rubbed her temples.
"Everything falls apart, don't it? For fuck sake."
"Don't worry, Lils-"
"Don't worry?" She snapped at Angelina, "She needs money for food at ours and she said she'll look for a job but she isn't going to find one soon, she puts it off. I need to book a flight home and sort things out with her."
"No! This is our holiday! Her and Tom will sort it out soon!" Harvey promised, Albus frowning.
"Harves, family is family, man..."
"I..." His face fell and he shrugged, "Okay."
"No, not okay." Ben hissed, "Family is family? Well this fucking trip was to celebrate the fact Harvey's cancer free! Alive!"
"No, Ben. It was just a get together." Harvey muttered, "Come on. Let's ring Jason, see if he needs us."
"Whatever. Go home then." Ben told Lily, "I don't care. Jane's been like our daughter but we know something has happened there that could have been avoided and will be sorted soon."
"She's my fucking daughter. Like your daughter or not, she IS my daughter. Woah, way to go on surviving Harvey, sorry for thinking this holiday was for all of us and not just you."
"Oh, fuck off!" Elena growled, moving to sit beside Harvey, "After everything Harvey's done for all of us? Are you serious?"
"Family is family!" Albus defended Lily and Elena scowled at him.
"Yeah, just like family was family after you was touched up in a pub and Harvey went through all the alcohol despite his issue to try and help you? I remember when Harvey punched a guy who grabbed me at school when nobody else was there-"
"Okay what about the scars I have from Harvey's beatings or the nightmares?!" Albus shouted, "Considering we don't care about sensitivity anymore! What about them?!"
"That was years ago, he always helps you with nightmares now." Elena said, "Albus, you aren't thinking straight-"
"Stop arguing over him. Stop it!" Ben shouted as Albus started yelling again, "SHUT UP!"
Harvey was silent, eyes on the ground, body shaking. He'd have rather died now considering nobody could decide whether they wanted him around or not.
"All of you can get fucked. Fuck off, the lot of you. We're packing and we're going to find another hotel to enjoy our holiday. I'm celebrating the life of my husband, I don't give a single fuck what the rest of you are doing." Ben snapped, scowling at Lily. They were best friends, they always had been. And for her to cruelly attack his husband like that just broke their friendship in seconds.
"What are you glaring at me for? Ben, this is my daughter!"
"I don't care. Don't talk to me again, Lily. I don't want any contact with you whatsoever." He grabbed Harvey's hand who pulled away. He was shaking still. He got up by himself and went toilet. Ben ignored everybody else and heard footsteps come downstairs.
"Okay, so what are we arguing for?" Anvanna asked.
"Lily wants to go home." Elena grumbled, "And ruin the holiday for Harvey-"
"No. She won't be ruining it. Me and Harvey don't want her here anymore." Ben demanded, "She can get fucked!"
"Ben! That's still my wife!" Angelina hissed, "She's just worried about Jane-"
"No, fuck the lot of you." Ben snapped at Angelina, "Both of you can go home. My husband had cancer-"
"Woah! So?!" Lily screamed, "Rosie had breast cancer! My grandson was raped-!"
"OI!" Scorpius barked, "All of you shut the fuck up NOW! Don't you EVER use Rosie's cancer or Nate's rape as an excuse to argue! Or Harvey's cancer! NONE of that is valid in this argument. We're here to spend time with our mate who we were ALL scared about losing, but that isn't any reason to argue. If you aren't here for that reason, fine, leave!"
Silence.
"Where is Harvey?" Scorpius asked Ben calmly, Ben shrugging with his eyes watering.
"In the toilet."
"Right. Okay. Lily, why the hell do you want to go home?"
"Because your bastard son-"
Anvanna went for Lily and grabbed her throat, screaming.
"I'm sick of you calling my son names! I'm sick of it! I never call Jane names!"
"Hey, hey!" Scorpius hesitated before breaking up the fight, admittedly a little scared to get involved. Angelina growled.
"Really, Anvanna? Going to act like a fucking brute now?" She pulled her wife into her arms and rubbed her neck, but Lily pulled away and glared at Anvanna. Scorpius whispered to Anvanna.
"Just relax. Sit down."
"Relax? I'm sick of taking shit from them! Because they think their daughter is so much more worthy! My son- do you know how hard it is to raise THREE boys?! And my son was there to protect Nate from the police, he was there to father him every damn time Jane cried about being infertile and he was there to support Jane through the adoption. So don't you ever bad-mouth my son!" She screamed at Lily and Angelina. Scorpius didn't comment, just calmly turned to Lily.
"What has Tommy done? Or supposedly done?"
"I don't know-"
"THEN WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU BLAMING HIM?" Anvanna screamed.
"Anvanna..." Scorpius rest a hand on her shoulder as she sat down, raising an eyebrow. She turned her head away grumpily.
"Let me finish." Lily snapped at Anvanna, "Jane is living at my house and wants help with some papers. Probably divorce papers. What? You want me to stay here whilst my daughter starves for a month because she can't afford food- and don't even speak, any of you women, because neither of you had jobs when you had kids." She growled at Elena and Anvanna. Anvanna scowled at her.
"I wasn't going to comment because I don't think badly about Jane, despite how much you bitch about my son. But you can't just fly home if you don't know what the fuck has happened because they would have sorted it by the time you're home. And if it only involved Tommy, he would have left, not Jane. Clearly she's having an issue with Tommy and Nate." Anvanna grumbled. Scorpius heard the toilet door unlock. Harvey was pale and Ben was curious.
"Hey, Harves, you feeling okay?"
He ignored Ben and tried to grab onto the door handle for balance, but missed and ended up collapsing outside the toilet door due to his shaking legs. Scorpius, Albus and Ben rushed over but Harvey patted them away.
"I'm fine." He croaked, "What was we talking about?"
"You're not fine. You're ill-"
"I'm not ill."
"You're ill-"
"I-I'm not." He told Ben again. Scorpius stuck out a hand.
"Come on, mate, let's help you up."
He stared at Scorpius, hesitant. It looked like it took him a few moments to remember who he was. Then he hesitantly put his hand in Scorpius', debating whether to trust him. Scorpius pulled him up, Albus frowning.
"Harvey? You having memory issues?"
"What?"
"Are you having memory issues?" Albus asked louder.
"No. I remember fine." He grumbled, then looked in confusement at Ben, "What's happening?"
"What happened when you went to the toilet?" Ben asked gently.
"I went to the toilet?"
"Yeah, you did, a second ago. What happened?" He repeated. Harvey looked doubtful of Ben's information.
"Nothing." He said back, not sure what happened. He tried to remember but he couldn't.
"Did you pass out?" Scorpius asked calmly, as if it was normal.
"Uhm... what?"
"Did you pass out?" Scorpius repeated.
"I might have done."
"Why?" Ben mumbled, Harvey shrugging.
"I don't know."
"Of course not." Ben grumbled, "Of course you don't."
"People don't usually remember when they pass out." Scorpius told Ben, "It's normal."
"Yeah. As is him forgetting us."
"I haven't forgot you." Harvey said back to Ben's sarcasm, Scorpius still holding Harvey's hand, "I'm not stupid, Ben."
"Yeah? Okay. What about Jason-?"
"Of course I know Jason, don't you even dare." Harvey demanded, "I'd forget you before I forget him."
Scorpius grinned. "See? I told you he was fine! Nothing happened, Harves, sit down, my good man."
Everybody else looked worried but Scorpius led him to sit down and smiled.
"Right, so-"
Harvey looked at Lily and cut Scorpius off.
"When's your plane?"
Silence.
"What?" Harvey asked, "Last thing I remember was you were leaving. When's your plane?"
"I haven't booked it yet." She grumbled.
"Better do it soon whilst the prices are good." He said before looking at the TV, "What's on then?"
Anvanna and Elena smirked but Albus rolled his eyes.
"You want me to help look?" He whispered to Lily, Scorpius scowling at him.
"You're on their side?"
"There isn't sides! Family is family!" Albus shot back, Scorpius scoffing.
"You're not my family."
Albus' face fell and Elena glared at Scorpius as her husband quietly retreated upstairs. Anvanna slapped his knee.
"Scorps!"
"What? No brother of mine chooses a petty argument in England over celebrating their mate's life."
"Same mate who beat him up." Angelina muttered, Scorpius snorting.
"Oh, fuck off, Angelina. You and Lily can go get fucked."
"She didn't even want to go at first she's just defending her wife." Elena defended to Scorpius, "Do you want to calm down? It's done now. Like Harvey said, if you want a flight, book one now and go. If not, then shut up. I'm not living in a house of fighting couples for a month."
Anvanna raised an eyebrow at Scorpius.
"Go apologise to Albus."
"What for? I'm right."
"Go apologise." She demanded firmly, "Go."
"No. For god sake, no! Now stop it, I'm not your child." He hissed and turned to Harvey, "You wanna go out for a drink-?"
"No." Ben rushed in, Scorpius laughing.
"A mocktail, Ben. If they do them here."
"Yes." Harvey said, "I'd like that. Ben, come on, babe."
Ben smiled gratefully at Scorpius who winked. He nodded at Anvanna and looked back at the couple.
"Is it lads night? Or...?"
"No." Ben laughed, "Anybody can come."
Anvanna smiled excitedly at Scorpius who beamed.
"Come on, beaut, let's go!"
She jumped up in excitement and pulled Harvey into a hug.
"I'm so glad you can't drink because mocktails are way better."
"How old are you? Five?" Harvey teased, but kissed her head and squeezed her back.
She giggled and let go.
"Ellie? Coming?"
"I... I'd better see if Al's okay. Enjoy yourselves though." She said. Scorpius looked hesitant. Then groaned and jogged upstairs.
"Sorry. I was mad."
Abus ignored him and quickly hid his face under the covers.
"You don't have to pretend you weren't crying." Scorpius mumbled, walking to sit beside him. He pulled the covers off and smiled at him.
"Look at you. Little cutie. Come on, bro, sit up, give us a hug."
"No." He said grumpily, making Scorpius laugh.
"Don't do that grumpy voice, my heart can't take it!"
Albus whimpered, Scorpius stroking his hair and kissing his forehead.
"Aww, baby, sit up. Come on, silly."
"Go away."
"Me, Vanna, Harves and Ben are going for mocktails... bring Elena, come on. I'm paying."
"You don't want me there." He muttered, Scorpius smiling and tracing his thumb across his brother's face.
"Of course I do, Albus. You're my brother."
"I-I wasn't a second ago."
"Don't be stupid, Al. Listen to me. Me and you are legally brothers. Me saying we aren't-"
"Disowning me..."
"Well... it doesn't make us any less brothers."
"You don't want to be my brother." Albus croaked, Scorpius frowning.
"I do. More than anything, Al."
Albus' chin wobbled and Scorpius sighed. Albus' biggest nightmare was Scorpius not liking him anymore. His brother laid down and pulled him against his chest, kissing his hair as Albus sniffled.
"I'm here. Don't cry, Albie, I'm here. Stand up, come on."
"No."
"Come on." He laughed, "Wipe your eyes and let's go out."
"You can't make Lils and Ange feel left out for caring about their daughter."
"Well... they upset Harvey-"
"So? Harves is a man, he can manage himself. He doesn't need everybody to turn against them, he wouldn't want that. We should just ask if they're flying and whether the answer is yes or no, get mocktails with them. Come on, Scorps. Be the better man." He encouraged. Hearing it from his brother made him give in and sigh.
"Right. Fine. Come on then."
Albus beamed and took his hand, being led downstairs.
"Right. Lils, you going or not?" Scorpius asked, Lily quietly fidgeting with her top as the other couples chatted. Albus smiled and sat on Elena's lap who laughed and rubbed his stomach.
"Lily?"
She shrugged slightly.
"Well you can sort it later then. Coming for mocktails? And maybe some more food because boy am I hungry!"
Lily glanced hopefully up at him, then guiltily at Ben and at the floor again. Angelina was silent too.
"Come on. It's not the same without you two." Albus begged, "Come on! We're all family here!"
Harvey glanced at the couple and then his eyes dropped nervously to his hands. Ben rubbed his back, Harvey squirming.
"Harvey doesn't want us there." Lily muttered.
"Not if you don't want to apologise." Ben said, "And Harvey isn't the one with the problem. I just don't appreciate your disrespect towards my husband."
"Ben, baby-"
"No, love." Ben said, cutting him off. Lily gulped.
"Sorry..."
"I'm not apologising. All I did was defend my wife, like you defended your husband." Angelina demanded to Ben. Ben shrugged, Harvey smiling weakly at Lily.
"I'm not mad."
"No?" Lily asked.
"No." Harvey confirmed. She broke into a smile.
"I didn't mean what I said."
"I-I know. Just... just the treatment made me more... anxious than angry."
"Only for a bit." Ben reassured, ruffling his hair, "Just a bit!"
Harvey smiled at him. "Just a bit, baby, I'm fine, promise."
"Okay. I'm up for mocktails. If everybody else is fine." Lily said anxiously. Anvanna shrugged.
"Everybody else is all good with it. As am I but I will fight you again if you ever bad-mouth my babies again. I'll call Tom and ask what happened and then we can decide on flights home." Anvanna said. Lily nodded in agreement. Scorpius nudged Albus and winked, making him grin proudly. Elena kissed Albus' neck and drifted her lips downwards to his shoulder and onto his upper arm. He giggled and shrugged her off.
"Lips to yourself." He teased, making her snicker.
"Can't help it. Your baby soft skin is so kissable."
He laughed. "Sshh!"
"Why do I feel like having sex with Albus would be like... for the privileged...? You know?" Anvanna said as everybody stared in confusion at her, Elena protectively grabbing Albus closer, Scorpius smirking in amusement as Albus blushed, covering himself self-consciously.
"I-I mean like... I don't know. Al is such a little pure ball of love that only really powerful people could have the ability to have an Albus. You know? Like just a... cutiepie."
"So why the mention of sex?" Ben smirked, Anvanna blushing.
"Because I can't imagine Albus having sex. Like... how pure and innocent he is... I bet Elena takes control a lot."
Albus frowned and Elena snorted.
"First, stop picturing sex with my husband-"
"I-I didn't mean-"
"I'm joking! But seriously." Elena raised an eyebrow and grabbed Albus' crotch possessively, "And come on, guys. You of all people know how much of a little devil he can be. Right horny devil." She growled playfully into his ear, "Definitely the dom..."
Albus smirked cheekily. "Mm..."
"That, I believe. After I caught... Albus choking her." Lily muttered, Albus winking at Anvanna.
"Privilege, huh? Come here then, sweetheart. I have two hands ready to play."
Anvanna blushed at the whistles, Scorpius observing her movements.
"I didn't mean that I liked you sexually, Alsie."
Albus sighed dramatically. "Oh... I guess both my hands will focus on my sexy little sunflower then." He turned and grabbed Elena's face, making her giggle and squirm as he kissed her passionately. Anvanna raced to Scorpius and smiled.
"Mocktails, baby?!"
Her excitement made him laugh. He pecked her lips.
"Maybe I'm not much of a privilege-"
"Oh, baby, you're a god!"
He blushed at her growl and she whispered in his ear.
"Only I can have sex with you though. Privileged or not..." She dragged a finger down his chest and then pulled away, leaving him flustered.
"Come on, Harves. Time for you to enjoy yourself!" Elena announced, Ben smiling and helping him up. Harvey grinned and smacked his bum.
"Mm, I've enjoyed myself all day, thanks to this one."
Ben blushed. "Okay, babe, let's..."
"Nervous?" Harvey winked, "Thought so. Right, let's go then!"
"Still bored?"
"Yep."
"Go get hot chocolate."
Jason groaned and got up.
"I-Woah! Okay! Okay, okay!"
Rosie jumped at the voice and pulled her top back on, covering herself with a blush.
"Sorry, sorry, I..."
"No, no! That, uh, that's okay!" He cut her apology off nervously.
She turned to see and saw Jason still facing away with red cheeks.
"I'm covered." She muttered. He faced her, eyes beside her head rather than on hers.
"I-I am so sorry that I saw that-"
"No, no, it's my fault. I'm sorry, I..."
"Are you okay?" Jason asked with a high, anxious voice, "I-I mean, usually when-when women stare topless into the kitchen toilet mirror with the door open, things aren't great..."
"Hm." She sat on the toilet seat with an embarrassed face. "Uhm..."
"Again, sorry I saw that-"
"No, that's okay. I mean, uhm..."
"You wanna talk? Like... like father to daughter time maybe?"
She looked curiously at him.
"After you saw my tits?"
His cheeks heated up again and he gulped.
"I won't... mention them...?" His confused voice made her smile slightly.
"Thanks, Jase... what did you come downstairs for?"
"Hot chocolate..." His voice broke and he winced. Rosie groaned.
"Maybe I should explain..."
"Yeah, please." He mumbled hopefully.
"May... said something. About my breasts. Being gross- okay, so... I was topless. And he said they... they were gross around the dog. And maybe I took it the wrong way but I'm just... curious."
"What? Why are you curious?"
"Just... as to why they've suddenly become gross. Before they were strong and beautiful to him and now... they're gross."
"Hey, kiddo, he was just acting out from what his mama said, it's nothing personal." Jason reassured, Rosie glancing at him and then smiling weakly.
"Yeah, thanks."
"Sorry if that didn't help, just that... it's a bit awkward, you know? I-I mean, I was not expecting to see boobs when I came in!" He laughed shyly, "Not that I mean any bad. Just nervous, I'm a bit nervous, you're like my daughter, you know?"
"Yeah. I know. Apologies."
"No, no... come on. Get in bed."
She stared in horror at him and he gasped.
"No! No! Go to YOUR room or the spare! Not me! I mean, not mine!"
She burst into a laughter. "Okay, I'm embarrassed too but your nerves are kind of adorable right now."
Jason squirmed with a blush. "Just... uhm... well..."
"What? The only tits you've seen in real life is Lenna's, right?"
"Uhm... yep. Yeah, that'd be correct. Other than... Jac but I hate her, let's not talk about that. I-I mean I saw Angel's once accidently but-but we just laughed about that and-and I've accidently saw yours... a few times... what with the breast cancer-"
"I get it. We've had incidents." She cut him off to save him the embarrassment and he gulped.
"Yeah, I-I'm not great with... with this stuff... I mean, if you wanna chat about gay men or men in general, I am your guy! You know? But females aren't my area, I mean-"
"You mean what? You're gay?" She grinned, standing up. He shook his head quickly and glanced at the imprints of her nipples in her top before flickering his eyes away.
"Not- no, no, I'm straight. Women. Women, just women, I-I mean women are the best, yeah? Yeah, women. Definitely-"
"Okay, Jason, I get it. Women." She giggled, "Okay, you want help with that hot chocolate?"
"No!"
She raised an eyebrow. "Uhm... Jason, I'll keep my top on when I help. Obviously."
"I-I know! Just-just get some sleep, Len needs me... uhm..." He stepped back and went to run out the kitchen door but slipped and banged his head. She gasped and rushed over, squatting beside him.
"Jesus, are you okay? Come on, get up, get up! Let's ice that-"
"I-I'm fine-"
"Can you stop being so awkward? Jason, I need to make sure you don't have another concussion!"
"You're not my mum!"
"And you're not my fucking child."
He growled. "Get OFF! LENNA! Fuck," He grabbed his head in agony, "LENNA!"
Rosie quickly stood back and they heard a rush of footsteps downstairs. Rosie raised her eyebrows at Jason.
"Woah. Okay."
Jason watched her storm into the toilet and lock the door.
"What? What? Oh, god, what did you do now?" Lenna ran into the kitchen and squatted beside his head. He whimpered and stuck his arms out, Lenna helping him up and kissing his head.
"What's up now, baby, huh? What did you do?"
"I fell."
"How? Where's the drinks? You were down here long enough."
"Yeah, well... my head hurts." He whined, changing the subject. She sighed.
"Let's ice it. Does it hurt bad like after the concussion?"
"Uhm... I dunno. I passed out when Tim threw me off the counter."
Lenna broke into a grin. "Don't be a smartass. Come on, lovely, let's ice it." She pressed firm kisses to where he was rubbing and he pouted at her.
"Hurts, Len."
"Oh, honey, I know." She cooed, pecking his lips, "My poor baby! I'll make the hot chocolate-"
"No. I don't want the hot chocolate."
"Well I do!"
"But..." He sighed and whispered what happened with Rosie in her ear. She huffed and slapped his shoulder.
"What would you scream at her for?" She hissed, making his chin wobble.
"Sorry, Lenna, it was just painful and-and I was upset and-"
"Yeah, yeah, shush. Stop." She held his chin up and he stilled it, Lenna grinning.
"Go upstairs, cheeky, rest. Not bored anymore, are you?"
He shook his head and made her laugh.
"Cutiepie. Go bed, baby, wait for me in bed."
"I want to make sure Rosie is okay. I should do it, Len, I screamed at her. G-go to bed..."
"Okay. Don't act out because you're embarrassed, I know what you're like." She teased, Jason squirming.
"Sorry, I-I'm still adjusting to how to treat a girl..."
"Okay, sure. Excuses, excuses-"
"Sorry! Sorry-"
"Aww, baby! Bless you!" She rubbed her nose against his, "Go check on Rosie. Stop using those innocent eyes."
He snickered. "Only eyes I have, Len."
"Cheeky bastard, go!"
He snuck towards the toilet door and Lenna snuck upstairs.
"Hm?" Rosie grumbled at the knock.
"I wanna talk. Sorry for yelling, that was not your fault at all and I was out of order. Come on out, let's get you tucked in the spare bed. Unless you want me to knock on Mason's room. Sorry he shut you out-"
"I walked out."
"Oh. Well open up, come on, give us a hug."
"Gonna get awkward again?" The door opened and Jason smiled.
"Nah, I'm done with that." He opened his arms and she pulled him into a hug, whimpering.
"I'm sorry."
"No, no, I'm sorry, honey." He kissed her head and held her close.
"How's your head?"
"Been better."
She sniffled. "Why do you even hug like Maymay?"
He chuckled. "Because I taught him how to hug. Used to wrestle him with cuddles."
She burst into tears and stepped back. Jason's smile fell.
"Rosie... come on, petal, what's up? Let's get you upstairs. I'll make you a hot chocolate, let me take you to sit with Len and you can tell her. I mean, you can wait and tell both of us if you want. Whoever you want to tell."
"Lenna." She confirmed, Jason nodding in understanding. He took her hand and led her upstairs.
"Aww, sweetie! Did he upset you? Come here." Lenna patted beside her and Jason chuckled as Rosie stole his place in bed and started to hug Lenna. He tucked her in and kissed her head.
"Alright, tell Lenna what's up. I'll make the hot chocolate." He looked up and brought Lenna into a kiss, making her smile in relief. She watched him go downstairs and then giggled and nudged Rosie in excitement, making Rosie giggle at her squeal.
"Men are great. Well, our men are great." She sat up and Rosie did the same.
"Hmm..."
"So why are you crying?" Lenna asked curiously.
"Mason called my boobs gross. I don't think he meant it but-but it still hurts. And Jason tried to reassure me that he was just mad because you shouted at him but-but it won't work. I still feel like shit until Mason promises me he didn't mean it. Because what if he did?" Her wavering voice made Lenna pout.
"No, no! Trust me, he didn't mean it. But that's not helping. So come on. Ask yourself why you care what that little boy thinks in there."
Rosie giggled as Lenna continued to speak.
"Because I raised that kid and he is still a little boy. I could still spank him if I wanted to, but I know he don't clean his ass properly, just like the little boy he is."
"You spanked him? Kinky!" Rosie snickered, Lenna bursting into laughter.
"No! No, I was not kinky with Mason!"
Mason, waking up to that sentence from his mother, froze. He listened carefully, utterly confused, tired and disturbed, the dog resting with her head beside her bone now. He got up at Rosie and Lenna's laughter and creaked open his door.
"And, Jesus, I know. That man still can't wipe his arsehole properly." Rosie said, laughter dying down, "I don't get it. How hard is it to wipe your arse properly? God, those 'heat checks' are bad. You can still do his arse but I've never found wiping my man's bollocks with a baby wipe that attractive."
"When you two move out, you'll have to keep doing it and wiping his bum down."
"What is up with that man? Why can't he fucking do it?"
Lenna laughed. "Baby, I said that to him. But he gets really weak. I tried to make him do it once and he was so weak that he passed out. Aww, my sweetheart. Bless him, I thought he'd grow out of it. Whenever it's hot, even when you have a little baby running around, they'll have to see daddy laying naked in front of a fan with mummy wiping his arse and bits."
"They will not. I'd rather Mason pass out and give me and the kid a break for a bit." Rosie joked. Lenna laughed.
"Of course I had the kid with anger issues and heat problems."
Mason frowned.
"Well-well that's just because you fucked up!" He shouted back.
The women froze. Then Rosie raced out of bed. She jumped at Mason just before he was ready to shut the door, meaning she landed on top of him as he fell to the floor just as the door shut. They stared at each other in the enclosed bedroom.
"I-I do clean my ass."
"And my tits aren't gross!"
Both of their statements proved they were both offended, but Mason's mood changed when he heard that. His face dropped and he groaned.
"You thought I meant they were gross? Is that why you stormed out?"
She got off his body amd dusted herself down, him pushing himself to sit up.
"I didn't think anything. You straight up said it to me."
"Yes, well, I didn't mean it like that."
"Yes, well," She mimicked, "I give no fucks."
"Oh, sorry, hard woman."
"Fuck you."
"What the fuck? Do you want to grow up anytime soon because I'm tired as hell and I don't fancy having to marry a child."
"I- well don't marry me then." She growled, Mason snorting.
"Fine. Sorted. And I'll find another girl to do my... my heat checks. A girl who is more understanding and loving." He stood up and stormed towards his bed, getting in and angrily pulling the covers over him.
"And I'm find a man who can clean their own ass and appreciates my breasts after what they've been through." She snapped and stormed back into Lenna's bedroom, just in time as Jason was coming upstairs.
"What now?" Lenna whispered to her.
"Nothing. Me and Mason have both decided that we can obviously find better." She said, calmly taking the drink gratefully from Jason, who was confused.
"What did I miss?"
"Nothing. I just told you."
Jason sighed and handed Lenna her drink before moving to sit beside Lenna and sip his.
"I guess that's fair. Like I said. Mason isn't stable enough for a solid relationship." He said, purposely loud so Mason would react. He didn't.
"Jason, you can't say that... he is stable." Rosie mumbled, "Just that me and him no longer see eye to eye. I don't see his arse as clean whilst he does and I don't see my breasts as gross whilst he does."
Lenna giggled. "Oh, come on. Everybody's a bit dirty at times. Though he really needs to learn to clean himself."
"Well... well he wants a more understanding girl."
"And you?" Jason asked.
"I-I want a guy who appreciates my body more..." She sipped the hot chocolate and winced. She blew on the drink, waiting for it to cool down as they spoke.
"Did he apologise for calling you gross?" Lenna asked, resting her head against Jason's shoulder.
"Nope. He just assumed I misunderstood him when that's exactly what he said to my face. That they were gross." Rosie downed her cooler drink and then put it on the side.
"Right. I'm going for a shit and then I'm going downstairs."
"Sleep in the spare bedroom, sweetheart." Jason said gently, Rosie shrugging.
"Hmm... still need that shit though."
"Go on then. And then after..." Lenna whispered to her, "Go clean his ass for him too."
She rolled her eyes at the joke and took herself toilet. After that, she went to the spare bedroom to sleep.
Lenna kissed Jason's cheek, who downed his hot drink and put it on the side.
"Go check on our baby boy."
Jason nodded and got up to do so as Lenna continued to drink.
He opened the door and sat beside Mason on the bed. He saw his son was almost asleep and nudged him.
"Hey, hey, baby. Hey."
Mason grumpily turned over.
"Come cuddle me and mummy. Come on. Let Princess sleep with Rosie."
"No." He said, voice wavering, "I'm not stable."
Jason saw his fists clench and gently lifted them, firmly kissing each knuckle on both hands. He grinned at his son.
"Come on, baby. Our room. Cuddle time."
"No, I'm a grown man-"
"Fine. I'll call mum in here."
"Dad, I'm in boxers and I want to sleep!"
Jason sighed at his demand and leaned down, kissing behind his ear.
"Okay, mini me. Make sure you cuddle us in the morning though because... I'm missing your hugs. A lot."
"I still hug you..."
"I know. A quick hug just doesn't-" He raised an eyebrow as Mason got up and pulled on joggers, "Where are you going?"
"With you." Mason mumbled, Jason beaming.
"Yes! I'll lead Princess to Rosie, go get in bed."
"Oh! My little baby!" Lenna cooed, opening her arms. Mason dragged himself into bed and rolled into her arms, back against her front, Lenna kissing his head and rubbing his arm.
"My sweetheart. A little jokey argument never broke up any couple-"
"We aren't joking. I'm not. She's clearly upset about her chest and I'm upset about my bum and everything you lot said."
"It was just to get a reaction, baby. You know I love every single piece of you. Even if you can't clean your ass properly."
"I can! I can!" He demanded tiredly, "For god sake-"
"Calm down, calm down. I'm playing, silly!" She frowned curiously and he sighed.
Rosie pulled the dog closer, smiled at Jason's kiss on her and the dog's head, then Jason left the room.
Jason got in bed and instantly pulled Mason and Lenna into his arms.
"My baby boy and his beautiful mother. I love you both so, so much. Night, sweet dreams. Wake me if you need me." He whispered to Mason as if he was still a baby. He smiled at Lenna. "Night, precious."
"Night, baby." She rest her cheek on Mason's back who relaxed in the arms of his parents.
"Love you both." He muttered nervously, Jason kissing his forehead and making his body relax as he heard his dad whisper to him.
"We love you too."
"Okay, women, cover your ears." Harvey chuckled, sipping on his mocktail as Ben squeezed his hand, still somehow worried he wasn't sober. Nobody except Anvanna sheepishly covered their ears, Scorpius grinning and pulling her head against his chest.
"She has a bad gag reflex." He explained.
"Oh, right." Harvey chuckled, "Normal. I was just thinking... what's the dirtiest you lot have been? Like... like during sex, it's all then and there, in the moment, you know? For example, I used to-" He hiccuped and sipped some more mocktail, Ben frowning.
"Baby, you okay?"
"Yes, completely sober, just drank too fast." He promised and grinned again, "This one's asshole." He gestured to Ben, "Oh, the best. I remember I'd have to stretch it-"
"It hurt." Ben muttered.
"Shove my finger in, that stuff. I still do it now but I spat in his hole for lube because why not? It's quicker."
"But did it work?" Albus asked curiously. Harvey grinned and nodded.
"Of course it did. Then came licking the finger and putting it in before repeating that process-"
"So overall you got quite a taste of his ass." Lily snorted, Ben not listening and just focusing on Harvey.
"Hmm. Hmm, I did. God, being gay is so sexy!" He groaned, which is when Ben started listening, "I mean, have you ever been a man and fucked a man with a camera between your legs? Watching it back is the best thing ever. Then seeing it all drip out of-"
"Harvey..." Ben blushed and squirmed, his husband grinning and wrapping an arm around him.
"My sub. Always going to be my sub, huh?" He kissed Ben's cheek who laughed and leaned against him.
Scorpius snorted. "I'm glad Anvanna didn't hear that." He patted Anvanna's back who sat up again. "Done now." He told her and she nervously uncovered her ears.
"What's up with you?" Elena laughed, "Sex is sex."
"Yeah, but... but..."
"Leave her alone." Scorpius cut in, "My girl. We can't even watch porn together, she gets all icky about their bodies. Surprisingly, she can only get close to my dick and not vomit. I mean, it didn't start like that." He reminded her, making her laugh nervously.
"Sorry, I just get all weirded out with red bits of the body..."
"Well sorry it can't be rainbow." Albus muttered, Anvanna gulping.
"Oh, come here, babe. You know you don't have to see or hear anything you don't want to." Scorpius wrapped an arm around her shoulders, "Drink up, Vanna."
She nodded and sipped her drink. Lily grinned.
"Well lesbian sex is better. Ever had Angelina squirt in your mouth? Nope. You haven't lived."
Angelina slapped her thigh with a laugh and Albus smirked.
"I don't know... we could change that..."
Angelina blushed and Elena frowned.
"Aren't my squirts good enough?"
He shrugged. "They're alright."
Anvanna gagged and buried her face into her hands. Scorpius rubbed her back.
"What, don't you squirt?" Lily asked her, "I don't."
"Right, enough, wait." Scorpius told Lily, "Anvanna, I'll get you some cookies, yeah?"
"Oh, for god sake, what's up with her?" Elena snapped, Anvanna getting up and rushing to the toilet. Scorpius growled at Elena.
"Some girls don't feel comfortable when somebody describes sex in so much detail. Give her a break."
"Oh my god, she had three kids! You think she'd be fine with the concept of sex by now." Elena grumbled, Albus nudging her.
"Stop it, El."
"Somebody order a snack for when she gets back, she'll have thrown up." Scorpius mumbled, getting to his feet and heading to the toilet. He knocked on the girls door and it opened.
"Uhm..."
"Uh..."
"Uomo...?"
"Huh? Oh! Spanish is close to Italian right? Uhm, hola-"
"I speak English. I thought you spoke Italian." She laughed, clearly with an accent. He chuckled.
"No, no, I... I don't. Wish I did, sounds cool-"
"Was there something you wanted?"
"Uhm... uhm..." He stared at her and became flustered. "Sorry. I can't remember..."
"Right." She shut the door again and he gasped, knocking again. She opened up and grinned.
"Can't get enough or something?"
"I-I remember now." He said with a blush, "Is my wife in there? Anvanna?"
"An- you forgot about your own wife?"
"Let's not tell her that." He muttered with a shy smile. She grinned.
"Tall blond man's wife! He wants you!"
Scorpius winced and nodded at her. "Thanks."
"You're welcome." She walked past him to sit down and he watched her from behind. When he looked at the door, he jumped at the sight of Anvanna.
"Oh, god-"
"Did I scare you?" She snapped, "Interrupt you, did I?"
"Oh, come on! Every man has a peek!"
"Yeah?" She slammed the toilet door on him again and he groaned.
"What's up?"
"Uhm... Anvanna opened the toilet door at the exact moment I was staring at an Italian woman's ass."
Albus burst into laughter but Elena growled.
"Dickhead."
"What? You haven't eyed anybody up?" He asked back, Elena kissing Albus' neck.
"I have, but I'm married to him."
Albus blushed. "Yeah, yeah..."
Elena raised an eyebrow. "Yeah? What's that mean?"
Scorpius smirked. "Oh, woah, has Albus been checking out the fresh meat too?"
Albus blushed darker. "It's only natural to have a peek, Elena."
Elena gasped. "Only natural?"
"Okay, save the drama queen bit, hun. I know you're trying to teach me a lesson but it's natural. Now stop." Albus demanded. Elena's face fell.
"I can't be upset that my husband won't focus on me?"
"Of course I am-!" He was cut off by the waitress walking over to the table.
"Are you all finished? Any snacks, food?" Her accent made Ben, Angelina, Scorpius and Albus gawp at her. Harvey wasn't bothered because Ben was married. To him, a man. Lily kissed Angelina's cheek and brought her eyes back to her wife, Angelina breaking into a smile and kissing Lily's head. Scorpius continued to stare. Albus stammered.
"I-I-I-"
"We're fine, thanks." Elena mumbled, glancing at her. Slightly younger woman. Only slightly. She nodded and sauntered off. Ben and the two brothers broke into nervous laughter and Albus glanced back at Elena with a grin.
"What was we saying?"
Elena shrugged weakly. "Can't remember."
"Right. Drink up." He encouraged, Elena nodding. She got up and walked over to the bar, before glancing back at Harvey. Harvey was watching the bar longingly. But he made a promise to Ben. Elena rest her head in her hands. She needed a shot so bad but couldn't do it in front of Harvey, it was selfish.
"Ciao. Cosa vuoi?"
She looked up at the voice and looked confused. The man laughed and cleared his throat.
"Uhm... what... what would you like?" He tried to translate, making Elena grin.
"Do you speak spanish?"
"Si!"
"Well... I can speak slightly but I can't help you out there. I was going to try and meet you halfway but..."
"Meet me... halfway? Compromise?" He asked in confusion, making her smile and nod.
"Sorry I can't speak it. I bet it's frustrating. You're in Italy and you have to serve people who don't even try to speak the language."
He grinned, a grin that made her blush and look away.
"It's a... uhm... hard language-"
"I bet it is." She muttered, making him laugh.
"I'm not shocked they don't try it. English is... easy."
"Compared to Italian?"
"Yes."
"Well... what's your name then?"
"Luca. And yours?"
"Elena." She smiled.
"So... what do you want?"
"Uhm... sorry, sorry." She mumbled, making him chuckle.
"No, it's okay. Take your time. I don't mind."
"Yeah... do... do you have any water?"
"Water? Yeah, of course."
She couldn't help watching him as he filled the glass with water. He turned and handed her the glass with a friendly wink. She blushed darkly.
"Thank you." She said gratefully. He raised his eyebrows in surprise as she handed him twenty euros.
"Woah! I am not a bank."
"I know, it-it's a tip."
"No, no tip." He shook his head and he looked pretty firm about it. Her face fell.
"Did I do something wrong?"
"Yes. No tip. Go."
She grabbed her water with shaking and embarrassed hands and wandered back to her table.
"You alright, Elena?" Lily asked, "Did he upset you?"
"No, no." She reassured, sitting down. Albus grabbed her hand that was holding the twenty euros. He looked.
"What's up, Elena? If he said anything, I'll go talk to him." He said, stroking her hair. She pulled away and glanced up at the bar. Luca was watching her curiously. He met her eyes and then turned away. Her eyes fell to her lap and Angelina giggled.
"Does Elena have fanny flutters?"
"Impossible. Only I've ever given her them." Albus demanded, tugging on her arm. She pulled away, feeling weak at the butterflies. She glanced up again and this time split a grin at his eyes on her again. Her smile made him break into a shy smile.
"Okay, Elena, this is different. Fair play, okay? Enough now." Albus begged. Elena shrugged him off and strutted over to the bar again.
"Busy."
"Come on, Luca!" She laughed, making him grin and glance up at her from his glass.
"Si?"
"Why won't you take the tip?"
"I am paid good enough." He promised.
"Well it's a present then."
"No."
"What's up with you, huh?" She leaned out and touched his hand, making him tense. He met her eyes and broke into a smile. He was younger than her. But they just... clicked. He leaned forward on his elbows and smirked, their noses inches away.
"You are a good lady, yes?"
"Oh, yes." She observed his lips and smiled as he licked his lips purposely.
"Keep your money. Treat, uh, spoil yourself."
"You're a good man- oi!"
Luca smiled in amusement at her shout when Albus grabbed her from behind.
"Just me." He kissed her neck, watching Luca with squinted eyes to warn him. Luca stepped back.
"Ciao amico. Di che cosa hai bisogno?"
"¿Hablas español?" Albus questioned, Luca chuckling now he'd been caught out.
"Si."
"Hmm... Soy su esposo."
"Uhm... Felicidades." Luca mumbled. Albus scowled at him.
"Disfruta el trabajo."
"Gracias." He sighed, Elena frowning.
"What did he say? Luca? What's up?"
"Nothing." He muttered, "I, uh, have to work. No time. Busy." He wandered off and into the back room. Elena fell quiet, Albus kissing her jaw.
"Let's go back to the table, sweetheart."
"Just leave me alone, Albus." She pushed him off and rest her head in her hands.
"Hey, come on! Babe, let's go back to the table. Everybody's worried about you."
She glanced into the back room and Albus was silent, nervous. She ignored his presence and walked back to the table, but caught sight of a waitress nearby and caught her attention.
"Hi. So, uhm... this is a tip. For Luca, behind the bar. Could you please give it to him? Say it's from Elena?" Elena begged, handing her the twenty euro. She grinned.
"Luca doesn't need tips."
"No?"
"He earns more than us. He owns this place."
"Oh- oh! Well... still. You can keep ten though." She promised, the waitress laughing.
"Thank you. I'll go give it now."
She smiled gratefully and watched the waitress saunter to the back room. She felt a hand grab her wrist.
"Elena... we should talk."
"Why?" She asked Albus, "Because I made a friend?"
"I'm worried, El. We don't make friends."
She snorted. "Seriously?"
He sighed. "Nevermind, Elena. I should go check on Anvanna."
Elena watched him go to the toilet and took herself to the table.
"So? Who is he?" Scorpius demanded. Elena shushed him and watched Luca come out of the back room. He caught her eye and instantly raised his eyebrows, looking amused but firm. He beckoned her over with a finger and made her blush and shake her head. He crossed his arms stubbornly and she laughed and crossed her arms back. The waitress Elena had spoken to pulled on his arm and he turned to smile at her.
"You must have made her happy." She whispered.
"Hm? No. Just water."
"Only gave water? And she tipped you that much? Lucky." She snorted, Luca chuckling.
"Hmm. Lei è pazza."
She laughed and he smacked her bum, making her grin and lean in to kiss his lips.
"Kids?" She asked.
"You pick them up. I have work, hm?"
"Hm. I see." She glanced back at Elena and made him laugh.
"Go, love."
Elena's face slowly fell as she watched. She finally noticed his ring that she didn't see before. He glanced at her and laughed, pocketing the money.
"Slut got played." Scorpius chuckled. Elena eyes flickered to the group in embarrassment. Then she rushed to the toilet. She saw Anvanna and Albus speaking outside the door and shoved past, hiding in one of the toilets.
"Scorps..." Harvey muttered, "Can you stop?"
Ben sighed. "Lils, go check on Elena."
"What for?"
"Nevermind, seems like Albus is." Scorpius muttered.
"Al, you can't-"
"I am." He ignored Anvanna and stormed into the toilet.
Albus knocked on the door.
"Sunflower... I'm not mad..."
"Who?!"
He jumped. "Sorry! Sorry, oh, god." He shuffled to the next closed door and heard crying. He frowned.
"Hey, baby, open up."
"I'm not upset about... him. I'm just embarrassed."
"I know, sweetheart. Come on out. Let's get you some food. What happened when I left, hm? Did the waitress give him the tip?"
She unlocked the stall and sniffled.
"She's his wife."
His mouth fell open. Then he grinned slightly. Elena's chin wobbled.
"What? You have me. Come on." He pulled her into a hug and she sniffled.
"I wasn't flirting. I was just talking. I'm not used to new friends."
He smiled into her hair. "You're a good person. You tipped him. And did he keep the fact he had a wife a secret?"
"No... he was wearing the ring."
"Did you ask?"
"No. I wouldn't have. You're mine." She squeezed him, "I wasn't romantically checking him out. I was just embarrassed because..."
"Because you like thinking every man is attracted to you."
"So?"
He laughed. "They are." He slipped his hands into her back pockets and kissed her cheek, "I am. I'm sorry, beautiful."
"It's just that everybody thought I was getting you back and I wasn't. I felt all gross after you checked out the waitress-"
"His wife."
"His wife... and-and then I went to get alcohol but Harves looked so desperate for it. So I got water. And we were talking..."
"He's handsome. Has curls like our Jasey."
"Yeah..." She giggled and leaned up to kiss Albus' lips, "I love you. But you know I don't like somebody grabbing me when I'm talking. I don't like jealousy."
"Somehow you always seem to befriend it when it comes to me though."
"Uhm... take the romance outside!" The other woman called, "Trying to piss!"
"Oh, god, apologies!" Albus called and dragged Elena outside. He pulled her to the table to see Scorpius pressing kisses up Anvanna's neck and rubbing her stomach, which cheered her up.
"Hey, hey, sweetheart. I've ordered some snacks for us." He nibbled her earlobe, "Come on, baby, drink up. Okay? I am so sorry."
Anvanna smiled softly and shuffled closer until she was half on his chair, half on hers. He laughed and squeezed her closer, but as she sipped his drink, he just smiled. She put it down curiously and sipped her own drink. He kissed her cheek and drank some more of his drink, making her smile in relief and him nudge her and wink.
Albus pulled Elena on his lap and glanced at Luca, who caught sight of them and paused for a second. He scowled and made Elena gasp.
"Rude." She mocked, Albus laughing as she turned to face him.
"I don't want to see him no more." She mumbled, "I want to see you. And your shiny eyes. My fluffy." She grabbed his hair and he kissed her neck, rubbing her back.
"I'll order us some snacks. And Harves... you want another drink?"
"Yes!" He said quickly, "Yes! Uhm... vodka?"
"Non-alcoholic." Ben mumbled, "He meant non-alcoholic drink."
"Oh..." Harvey muttered, sighing. Ben gulped.
"Hey... if I get a drink, you can sip it-"
"No. He can't. He'll get addicted and smelling alcohol on your breath wouldn't help him at all." Angelina demanded, "Harvey, you'll have a pina colada mocktail. I'll get it."
Harvey was miserable.
"Hey, love." Ben brought him into a kiss, "You're stronger than you know. And you know you're pretty strong. I'll get you some chocolate. Dark chocolate."
Harvey smiled. "Thanks for believing in me."
"Of course." Ben winked, "I know my man well enough."
"Anything else?" Angelina asked. Elena shrugged.
"Me and Al can do with chocolate."
"Alright. Anvanna, I'll check where your snacks are at."
"Cheers." She smiled; Angelina got up to go and Lily smirked, watching her. Ben nudged her with a grin.
"Cheeky pervert."
Lily laughed. "What? She's mine to perv on."
Angelina came back unsurely. She put the drinks down.
"Uhm... so the guy at the bar said he'd bring the snacks himself."
"Oh?" Elena snorted. She shook her head and kissed Albus.
"Possessive. I want to be possessive." He whispered and she smiled, allowing it. He grabbed her backside and buried his face into her neck, growling and snipping at the skin with his teeth.
"Your, er, food."
Elena didn't turn to look. Scorpius took it gratefully and handed the biscuits to Anvanna with chocolate and crisps. Harvey took the bars of dark chocolate and Angelina and Lily took a few crisp packets. Luca tapped Elena's shoulder and grinned as she turned around.
"Chocolate, friend?"
She turned around on Albus' lap and smiled weakly.
"Shouldn't you stay behind the bar now your wife's gone?"
His grin widened, as if surprised she'd figured it out.
"Ah. My wife. Yes. Picking up the kids."
"From school? You aren't that young!"
"We have six."
"Six- six kids?! What? Your poor wife!"
He laughed. "We didn't mean to. It was twins, one child, then triplets."
"Jesus!" She snorted, "But I bet that sex was great."
He looked shocked she was so openly rude, but Albus just laughed and nudged her.
"Behave."
"Sorry." She laughed. Luca blushed. "It was anniversaries... each year we go big. But wear, uhm, protection now, yes?"
"Mm, yes..." She said breathlessly, Luca not realising.
"Si, yes... Oldest are both... undici?"
"Undici?" Albus questioned, "Uhm... spanish?"
"Ah, spanish! Si, si, uh... once."
"Eleven." Albus told Elena who cooed.
"Aww, and the rest?" She asked.
"Middle is... is... nueve. Sorry, I-I am bad with english numbers."
"No, it's fine!" Elena smiled, "Nine? And the triplets?"
"Ah, triplets? Five. No more... drink." He gestured to his chest and Elena laughed.
"Breastfed. Not breastfed no more?"
"No. Not babies anymore. No. Grown." He nodded, "Uh... boys...?"
"Boys? All?" Albus asked.
"No, no... middle child is a girl. Valentina."
"What's your wife's name?" Elena asked, patting beside her and Albus. He glanced at the bar and sat beside them.
"My wife. Oh, beautiful name. Maria!"
"Maria..." Harvey grinned, "Can I sing that?"
"No. You can scream it. I tried." He grinned, Harvey bursting into laughter and reaching over to high five him.
"And the boys? What are their names?" Elena asked gently.
"Marco, Roberto, Stefano, Francesco and Alberto."
"I heard a lot of 'O's." Elena grumbled, Albus smiling.
"Well that's gorgeous. You got any pictures?"
"Wife has my phone. She-she always catches me on my phone, texting the twins. Texting mama. Goes mad. Says I should focus on work."
Elena cooed. "Aww! That's adorable. We have two girls. They're very old now-"
"Not very! In their fourties."
"Oh! Woah." Luca gasped to Albus' statement.
"Lenna and Angel." Albus said, Luca smiling.
"Angel. Beautiful name. Beautiful."
"Thanks." Albus beamed, "I chose it."
Elena laughed. "Alright. You had better go back to the bar."
"Yes. And all this is free."
"What? No." Scorpius said, "I'm paying you."
"No need. Elena already has." He winked at Elena who blushed at the way he said her name. It rolled off his tongue. He smiled and wandered over to the bar. Albus laughed.
"Well what a nice man."
She giggled and grinded on his lap.
"Kind of horny, Al."
"Over who?"
"Hmm, over how he said my name but also over how you give it to me." She lifted up and pushed her arse back onto his lap, making him smirk and kiss her neck.
"Mm... tonight then, huh?"
"But I'm... wet."
"Hmm? Mm... too bad." He said sternly, "Face me."
She faced him and he smirked.
"Get beside me. And stay quiet."
She sat beside him and he snuck his hand under the table and into her pants. She smirked and stretched, resting back opening her legs carelessly wider.
"Not at the table." Scorpius demanded, pulling Anvanna to face away. She just kept eating, not paying attention. Albus tried to talk to Scorpius to act less suspicious, but Elena's eyes drifted shut and she whimpered, making the table fall silent. Albus kissed her forehead.
"Shush."
She nodded and pouted at him, making him smile and continue to talk to Scorpius, hand focusing on Elena.
"Oh, oh, pay him after." Elena said with an inconsistent voice, gesturing to Luca who stared in surprise at her behind the bar, seeming to catch on to what was happening.
"Shit, Albus, Albus- woah!" She shrieked quietly, Albus grabbing her jaw.
"Shut up." He hissed, "Shut up, just stay silent, stop making it obvious."
She blushed and fell silent. She watched his face as he sipped his drink with one hand. A few seconds later she giggled and gasped. He smiled and sped up, making her weakly grab on his arm.
"Stop, I'm-I'm done." She whispered nervously.
"No." He chuckled, "Enjoy it."
She squeezed his eyes shut and when she started to whimper and cry at the pain, he pulled his fingers swiftly out. She rushed to bury under his arm and cried into his side.
"You okay?" Lily asked in a worry.
"Overstimulated." Albus said firmly, "Stupid bitch can't even wear grey knickers without making them dirty."
Elena continued to cry and hold him from around his side. He shoved her off at first but she squeezed him again.
"Tough love?" Anvanna asked, "Would never work with me."
"No because you'd slap me." Scorpius huffed. Anvanna smiled at him.
"Because I like respect."
Albus let her hug him this time and glanced at her.
"Finished?"
She sniffled and calmed down, wiping her eyes with her fists. He wiped his hand on her trousers and she stared at the marks with a hopeless face.
"Don't be so dirty next time." He hissed, before crossing his arms and shuffling away from her. She was panting and staring unsurely around the table. She'd just let him stimulate her in front of everybody.
"Al..." She tugged on his hand, "Please?"
"What?" He raised an eyebrow to himself, not looking at her.
"Can you...? After that, can you...?"
He huffed and pulled her closer. He broke into a smile and broke his pretence. He ended up kissing her affectionately.
"Hey, hey, you good, sunflower?"
"It hurts."
"Aches?"
She nodded uncomfortably.
"I'll kiss it better later. Come on, eat up." He grabbed a chocolate and handed it to her, "Suck on that, sweetheart." He rubbed her cheeks with the back of his hand to try and calm the redness.
"Are you really okay? If you're in bad pain, I can take you home."
"No, baby, no. It's fine." She promised, "I've dealt with harder before."
"Yeah, but still. I feel guilty. Elena, I-I feel bad-"
"Don't. Aww, fluffy." She laughed, ruffling his hair, "Don't feel bad. Hey, stop. Be hard. Albus, if I had an issue, I'd say."
He shrugged nervously and glanced at Scorpius. Scorpius grinned.
"What are you nervous for, hm? Elena loves your play."
"I just feel like shit doing it."
"Then don't." She pulled his arm around her shoulder and smiled up at him, "I don't mind."
"Did his voice really get you wet?" He asked curiously.
"So wet." She moaned, Albus frowning. She grinned cheekily.
"But your voice is the one I got off to."
He broke into a smirk, proud of himself. She giggled and looked at Luca again. He looked disapproving, which made her face fall. Albus pulled her into a kiss.
"Mine. Not his. Never his." He continued to kiss her and Elena softened, smiling again and ruffling his hair.
"My man. Mine." She whispered into his mouth. He blushed and pulled away.
"Love you, baby girl."
"I love you too." She promised, kissing his nose. He grinned and looked at the other couples, who were smirking. Except Anvanna and Harvey, who were too busy devouring their food.
Ben rubbed Harvey's back.
"Slow down-"
"No. No way." He growled, Ben blushing.
"Okay. Go mad."
Scorpius grinned at Anvanna.
"This is so attractive. Seeing you so happy and careless." He kissed her forehead and made her giggle and offer him some chocolate. He took a bite and she smiled and continued eating. Lily and Angelina were sharing a packet of crisps.
Elena watched as the door opened.
"Ciao Bambini!" Luca announced cheerfully, opening his arms. The friendly bar/restaurant continued calmly. It must be the Italian community. Elena cooed and smiled as two eleven year olds jogged behind the bar and threw on little aprons that matched their dad's white one. Luca ruffled their hairs with a grin and looked up.
"Maria!" He called, making her huff.
"Stefano, Francesco, Alberto!" She called, "Go to daddy!"
"Valentina!" Luca grinned, a little girl rushing in and at him. He lifted her up to sit on a chair he had behind the bar and kissed her forehead. Girls must be treated like royalty here, Elena figured. Maria walked over and Luca handed the little boys their aprons too.
"Go, go." He encouraged the older two before smiling at the younger three, "Good day?
"Si, papa." One beamed.
"Bueno, bambini." He said proudly. Maria put her waitress apron on again. Luca pulled her into a kiss and made her smile.
He handed the kids chocolate and then went back to work.
The table watched the kids take orders and work.
"Family business." Albus muttered, "That seems like a good idea."
"Italian way, isn't it?" Harvey mumbled, "I'd love to run a restaurant with Jason and Mason."
"That'd be the best." Scorpius laughed, "Imagine the amazing food!"
"Ciao! Cibo?"
Elena turned and broke into a smile at one of the boys.
"Hablas español?" Albus asked softly, the little boy nodding.
"Si."
"Cuál es su nombre?"
"Oh! Marco. Y tu?"
"Albus."
"Al... oh."
He chuckled at the boy.
"Tienes un nombre hermoso, Marco."
"Gracias. Uhm... mi papá quiere que trabaje..." He nervously looked at Luca who walked over with a grin.
"It's Marco, si?" He gestured to his son to the table, "Family business, yes?"
"Yes. I was talking in spanish. Very smart boy." Albus smiled, Luca nodded smugly.
"He speaks... small english. Small. Maria is spanish too, she speaks spanish and Italian."
"Uhm... little english..." Marco nodded at his dad, "Little, yes?"
"Si, baby." He ruffled his son's hair and grinned at the table, "More kids means more profit, si?"
The table burst into laughter and nodded.
"Yeah, more profit." Scorpius agreed. Elena smiled at Marco.
"Hello, sweetheart." She placed her hand out but Luca pulled Marco away.
"No. You... no. I saw. Bad. Not in my place."
Elena and Albus broke into a nervous blush.
"We didn't-"
"Just... Marco, go."
"Papa-"
"No. Go." He demanded firmly, "Vai, ora!"
His son sheepishly dragged himself away from the table. Luca glanced down at Albus' hand on Elena's thigh.
"I don't know what tourists do. Not in my place. Wash your hands. Go."
Albus blushed and listened, going to wash his hands. Luca raised an eyebrow at Elena.
"It's traditional here to keep... how you say... dirty shit at home."
She burned red at his distasteful statement and the others whistled. He shook his head.
"Luca? Vai a lavorare!"
He turned to see Maria hissing at him from the table beside him.
"Sì, lo farò. Dammi una pausa!"
"Puoi fare una pausa quando sei morto!" She snapped back, "Guadagnare soldi."
"Ay, ay, ay." He waved her away and she huffed.
"Valentina ha un ragazzo."
"Huh?! VALENTINA!" He stormed off and Lily nudged Ben.
"Search up the gossip."
He did so and showed her the translation. She hissed to the rest of the group.
"The daughter has a boyfriend."
They gasped and watched. Luca growled and rubbed his temples as he spoke to his daughter who was shrugging and explaining herself. He looked frustrated and she looked careless. Maria rolled her eyes and continued with her work.
Albus came back and sat down.
"You listened to him?"
"His kids work here, man, they shouldn't touch that." Albus opened Elena's legs and dabbed the seat with a wet tissue, despite the fact it was clean. He put the scrunched up tissue in his pocket and kissed her lips, making her laugh and explain the gossip.
"You remember when Jason introduced Lenna as his girlfriend to us the first time?" Harvey asked the table, "I remember it was his 18th birthday, yeah? I mean, they moved fast because then they moved in and popped a baby out but..."
"I can't remember the date too well. I remember he was the first to arrive, without you two, because it was at ours so I said happy birthday and all that." Albus said, "Elena had went to get food, went shopping. Lenna told me she was going to get showered and her boyfriend would arrive at 1. I was like... what the fuck? She has a boyfriend? But she ran upstairs before I could ask. Five minutes later, the door knocks and I open up and tell Jason we're waiting for Lenna's boyfriend. He just grinned and went to sit on the sofa, saying it should be fun to meet him. So I sat and spoke to him. Jason asks if I know when her boyfriend's coming so I said he should have been here by now. Cheeky sod told me I should make her dump him if he's not here already. And I just laughed, clueless." He laughed, Harvey and Ben snickering.
"Definitely our cheeky monkey." Ben agreed.
"Yeah, little devil he is. But still our cutie." Albus smiled, "Anyway, ten minutes later, Lenna came rushing downstairs and kisses Jason's cheek, saying hi. I said they shouldn't now she has a boyfriend and he burst into laughter with her. I remember her asking if he had told me and I was like told me what? But I figured it out when she wished him happy birthday and kissed him on the lips. I was in shock. I just screamed. Literally screamed like a scared little girl. Lenna was staring in concern at me. Jason looked uncomfortable. And I just screamed asking if they were dating, if she was really with a man three years younger, if it was really Jason I was seeing. They both looked so uncomfortable and I just asked Lenna if I was seeing it right and if she was Angel. I remember Jason's blush and frown now. Bless him. Lenna told me to stop being rude and said that she was in love with Jason and that was that. Everybody else arrived and knocked so I didn't question anymore."
"First to tell you everything." Elena cooed.
"Hmm..."
"He told us differently. We came over, never heard either were dating anybody. So Lenna's in the kitchen and the house is almost full and we're chatting to Jason on the sofa," Ben said, nudging Harvey, "And Lenna calls him and Harvey goes 'brat is calling you, birthday boy'. So Jason just laughed and called her in. She came in-"
"Very grumpy." Harvey chuckled, Ben grinning and nodding.
"Very grumpy. And she sat beside Jason and told him that she was worried he wasn't her little baby anymore. Weird, now I think about it, but she was joking. And we saw them kiss and did a double take."
"We both convinced ourselves it wasn't on the lips and we caught the wrong angle." Harvey grinned, Ben nodding.
"But then she pulled a folded note from her pocket and handed it to him and he unfolded it in front of us and... I was in shock." Ben laughed. Harvey grimaced.
"She'd written that she was going to give him 'a better birthday fuck than ever before' and that 'the record was high' with a smiley face-"
"So they'd be fucking for a few years before then!" Scorpius gasped, then frowned, "Oh, wait yeah. Lenna fucked him at 16. Sorry, forgot.
"And her eighteenth." Harvey mumbled, "And probably on from there."
"Not just every birthday, I take it." Elena smirked, making Albus grimace.
"So that's how we figured out. Because Harvey ripped it out of Jason's hand and screamed 'huh?' in Lenna's face and made Jason go mad." Ben finished.
"I was in shock!" Harvey laughed, "And I apologised. I didn't expect her to cry like that."
"She hates you yelling at her." Anvanna cooed, Harvey blushing.
"Aww, Lenna Bear, bless her. Jason went mad though. Telling me to apologise, to have some respect, that he loved her. I was shocked still and yelled 'huh' in his face because I was confused, but he didn't cry. He just tried to reassure Lenna with kisses. Gross."
"Lenna mentioned wanting to tell her dad about her boyfriend to me earlier that day. She said she wouldn't tell me who but that I'd personally be pleased with her choice. I was indeed." Elena smiled, "I found out when Lenna asked me if Jason could sleep the night because no adult told me. Albus was too busy telling Anvanna and Scorpius and Harves and Ben were telling Lily and Angelina. So I asked why her boyfriend wasn't and Jason smiled shyly in such a cute way and I got it. I remember just saying that Lenna was right and that I was pleased with her choice. God, that boy was and still is a little blessing, I love that lad." Elena smiled at his parents, "You raised him well."
"We can't take all the credit." Harvey confessed, "He is just... Jason. An angel."
"An angel who sucks farts out of a butthole." Angelina mumbled, "Like... is that a normal fetish?"
"Can we not discuss my daughter?" Albus snapped, Elena covering his ears and pulling his head against her chest. He rolled his eyes.
"What do they do?" Harvey asked curiously, "I never found farts personally tasty, but..."
"For a chef, that is gross."
"Nobody said he did it in the kitchen." Ben demanded to Elena, "Come on. He's allowed to like what he wants. Jason is so innocent and sweet, he deserves to let lose one way or another."
"It's Lenna letting lose." Scorpius corrected, making the table snicker.
"He can like what he likes. End of discussion." Ben said, "Especially not at the dinner table."
"Good thing it's a pub table." Elena leaned forward but Harvey shook his head.
"No point, El."
She huffed and slumped back, releasing Albus' ears.
"Okay, would you girls ever eat out your man?" Harvey smirked.
"No." Anvanna rushed out, Elena groaning.
"My dream is to have Albus' ass on my face. Fuck, it's so smooth and plump-"
"No. Final answer." He snapped, having heard Elena beg before.
"Why? You should try it." Ben told Albus, "It's nice."
"No. I'll gladly do it to my sunflower with no complaint but she's not dirtying up her mouth like that." Albus brought her into a kiss and she huffed.
"But I want to!"
"I said no." He said firmly, "Find somebody else to, Elena. I don't feel comfortable doing that."
"I already finger it." She grumbled, making his cheeks burn. He gulped, the table smirking.
"Well... I said no."
"Spoil sport." She crossed her arms grumpily and Scorpius yawned.
"Me and Vanna never really argue over sex. I'm happy as long as I'm doing it with her and I'm sure my beautiful love is the same." He nudged Anvanna who smiled and nodded.
"Yeah. There are things I won't do."
"Yeah? What?" Scorpius asked curiously. She blushed.
"Well... I won't have threesomes."
"Nobody said to." Albus snorted, the others snickering.
"Has anybody really had one of those?" Scorpius mumbled.
"We had a foursome." Ben and Elena said at the same time whereas Harvey and Albus blushed and avoided eye contact. Harvey cleared his throat.
"Ben, you're the only man I ever want sex with."
"Yeah, yeah, El, you-you're the only person I like fucking." Albus grumbled, Ben frowning.
"Now that was just offensive."
Scorpius chuckled. "Right. Lil? Angelina?"
"A man was flirting with Angelina a few years ago. Like when we were in our twenties just before we had Jane, because then it was just us. Refuse to focus on anybody who isn't family. You know?" Lily giggled, "Fool. He was such a fool. Angelina told him that she had a wife. He found it hot, as all men do. And even though I'm not attracted to men, I focused on Angelina and she had sex with a man for the first time."
Angelina beamed. "Yay me!"
Lily smiled and kissed her cheek. "I've never let those weird snakes in me."
Harvey snorted and made her shove him. Anvanna frowned.
"Well now I feel boring."
"No. I don't want to get bare in front of other strangers either. I like it being just us, focusing on each other, nobody left out, only love." Scorpius stroked her hair and she smiled up at him.
"See? I love you so much, you just understand."
Scorpius winked and she giggled, burying into his chest. He rolled his eyes to himself and mouthed to Harvey.
"Understand what?"
Harvey snickered. "So, guys... I'm a bit... mm..." He fidgeted and shuffled, Ben watching him adjust his trousers.
"Not another miracle."
"I-I- no. No, it isn't. I'm just sweaty. Overworked him today." He mumbled, "But it's working. He's not given up at all. They lied. He's working."
Ben grinned. "Mm, he is working. Very well, if you ask me."
"Ew." Anvanna muttered.
"Hey!" Harvey frowned insecurely, Anvanna laughing.
"No, no. Not you, sweetheart. It's just that... dicks... I mean, boobs are at least the same colour as skin. But dicks just look like they don't belong on a body, like they were stuck on." She grimaced.
Scorpius' face fell and he blushed.
"Well, Scorps. She's only see yours." Albus smirked, Anvanna snorting.
"Your public sex around the house and constant nude walking? No. No, I have seen yours too. I've seen all of yours, remember our skinny dipping?"
"Oh shit, yeah." Albus mumbled and then gasped. "Hey!"
"It's not that it's gross, sorry for saying ew. That bit just makes me uncomfortable, you know."
Scorpius shuffled away, Anvanna grabbing his hand.
"Hey, what's up, baby?"
"What? Nothing."
"He's upset now you called out his dickie." Lily grinned. Scorpius rolled his eyes.
"No, Scorps, not your body. I love your body!"
He shrugged her off and she pulled him into a kiss.
"Your privates are sexy." She giggled, "Come on! I didn't mean you. I still suck and kiss and push on it, don't I?"
He blushed darkly at the whistles. Anvanna kissed his cheek and batted her eyelashes seductively. He laughed and nudged her.
"Keep eating, man, stop."
"Papa!" A cheerful giggle made most customers look over at the little boy. One of the younger sons were grinning at Luca, lipstick kisses all over his face. Maria smiled to herself as she continued to wipe tables, wearing red matching lipstick to the marks on her son's cheeks.
"Oh, no!" Luca laughed, "Cloth, where?
"I like, papa."
"Okay, okay. Leave it then." He leaned down and added a kiss to his head before walking over to Maria. Elena smiled in awe as Luca rest a hand over hers as she cleaned the table, making her stop and smile up at him.
"Si?"
"You work too hard." He said, accent thick. She rolled her eyes.
"In Italian. We're Italian."
"Si, si. But I am practicing my english."
"For who?" She snapped, Luca chuckling.
"To teach the boys."
"And Valentina?"
"Maria, Maria." He mocked, "You teach Valentina. I teach boys first."
"Teach Valentina. She's your child too." She hissed. He smiled softly despite her attitude, Albus whispering to Elena.
"She sounds like you."
"But let me guess, sexier?"
"No. I don't want accents. I want to tease you with mine."
She grinned as he put on the spanish accent he used when he spoke the language.
"Oh, mi amor... oh, oh!" He kissed her neck and made her snicker.
"Shush, baby." She said in a slight accent. He laughed and they continued to watch Luca and Maria's life story.
"Si, Maria. She is mine. But I teach boys first, I'm busy with work-"
"Talk about work, huh? I earn less and you are my husband who owns this, I should earn like you." She slammed her rag down and Luca grabbed her wrist.
"Huh? I pay for your things no matter, what does earnings mean?" He asked a little firmer, Maria shaking him off but he tightened his grip. She growled.
"I get a pay check of less than you."
"My pay check goes to you and the kids." He growled back, "I own this. My father's business, not yours."
"Si. Tu padre. Si." She threw off her waitress apron and he begged her with his eyes.
"No, Maria. Por favor? We can talk after." He whispered, "I spend more for you, si?"
"No. I want my own job, my own pay."
"Maria..." He huffed, "Maria, no. The children will work here."
"I will not."
"You have to."
"No!"
"Maria, everything near is family business. They will not pay you." He hissed, "Stay with your family."
"You were less selfish when we married." She stormed into the back room and Luca shook his head to himself. Albus and Elena shared a look.
"Woah..." Elena mumbled, "I'm on her side though."
"What? No. He should get more money, it was his family business, he deals with the runnings and managing and the important stuff and she waits tables."
"Because her husband won't let her do anything more than that. How do you know she doesn't help him with the managing?" Elena asked Albus who snorted.
"No, she doesn't, I know."
"Do you?"
"Well... well okay, but-but like he said, his money goes to her and the kids anyway so overall he'll end up with less to spend on himself compared to her anyway."
"So if it was equal, they could both spend an equal amount on the kids and then treat each other with anniversaries or maybe get somebody to look after the kids so they can a nice dinner and finish with some nice-"
"Ay, ay. My kids."
Elena looked up at a firm Luca and blushed. He was tall. Maybe a little shorter than Scorpius though, so still impressively tall.
"Oh... sorry-"
"I'm not. Why do you keep coming to this table only, Luca?" Lily shot back. Luca shrugged.
"I made friends. No?"
"You have!" Elena promised, "So can we be honest?"
"Si."
"Your wife has a point-"
"No." Albus said, "You have a point, Luca."
"No. Look at it from Maria's perspective-"
"Uhm...?" He asked in confusion, Elena patting beside her and shuffling up. He raised an eyebrow at her hands and she blushed.
"Clean." She promised. He sat beside her and Elena smiled.
"Your wife... I didn't know she was your wife. I told her to give you the tip and she said you earn more than the other staff. Who else works here?"
"Cousins, my brother but he isn't working today." Luca looked at Elena, "You don't understand Italian culture, si?"
"Well... I do. I'm trying to. But I know what a woman wants in any culture. Listen, Luca, I know you're a man and all stubborn because we have a lad here who is half Italian and is very stubborn. Can't talk it. Can you guess-?"
He pointed at Harvey without taking his eyes from Elena's. Harvey smirked.
"Yes!"
Luca laughed and pulled his finger back, "You can cook?" He asked Harvey who nodded.
"Amazing, the best." Harvey promised, Luca snorting.
"The best? No."
"Yes. I taught my son and he's the best and he taught his son what I taught him and he's the best."
Luca laughed and agreed with Elena. "Very stubborn."
Harvey grinned. Elena smiled.
"Listen, Luca. You think you're right and maybe you are but... but just hear Maria out. Make her feel better, listen, even if you don't agree. Compromise."
Luca shrugged. "I try. I try, me and Maria ran this business after I took on after dad retired. I'm the oldest son. But Maria... Maria had babies, Maria couldn't remember where she put things. Maria, where's this? Oh, I can't remember, Luca. And with money, that isn't good, no? You have to remember. You have to know. Maria can write down her memory as she waits tables. No stress, si?"
"Okay but that's called pregnancy brain. Lots of women get it after pregnancy." Elena smiled, "Loss of memory, stress. But unless you're planning on another soon-"
"Ay, ay, ay. Not right now. Maybe later, not now."
"You want more?" Albus asked in shock. Luca chuckled.
"Why not? Fun."
"What? The kids or the sex?"
Luca blushed at Ben's question but shrugged.
"Both." He joked, Elena giggling.
"I bet."
"More kids... they grow. Never lasts forever. Why not?"
"Doesn't Maria get... in pain? When she gives birth? Is pregnant?" Albus asked curiously, Luca shrugging.
"Yes, but... but Maria is Maria. Strong. Pushes it off and has another the next day. It's the way she is, her papa was tough." He raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Very tough. Whole community knows about her papa. You ask Maria about her papa, she'll tell you."
"She seems really strong. You like? You like strong women?" Scorpius questioned, Luca grinning.
"Who likes them weak, huh?"
Elena blushed as Albus laughed in her ear, purposely mocking her.
"But... but don't you want to pay her more at least? It all goes to the same place, yeah? Your home?" Elena asked, Luca tutting.
"I have to pay cousins and brother and other staff. I have to pay tax, I-I have to pay for food, ingredients, si? Where do I get the money from?"
"Why don't you give some of yours to her?" Elena asked, "So if you had 100 euro-"
He snorted but she continued.
"And Maria had 50, give her 25 so you both have 75."
He looked confused. Albus translated. Luca shrugged.
"But that... seventree five or whatever, it goes to tax. To restaurant. Not me. No, no. Not me. To kids. Maria can keep hers with nobody else touching it."
"Fine. But what if you just both work the same job? Joint? You both share the money together? So if you can't be boss one day, she can fill in?" Elena asked.
"Joint? Maria? Boss? Ay, she would fire everybody! Doesn't like my cousins. She says they're sneaky. Says my mama is good. Ay, mama is always good." He said with a smile, "But... Maria. She tries to fight with cousins here."
"Yeah? Who wins?" Scorpius asked, Anvanna giggling and slapping his thigh. Luca looked up and smiled slightly at Anvanna.
"Italian? Sei italiano?" He asked, Anvanna blushing.
"No... British."
"British?! Woah!" He said in disbelief, and she beamed at his amazed eyes. Scorpius rolled his eyes and wrapped an arm around her.
"Sorry, sir, she looks Italian!" He apologised to Scorpius before asking Anvanna, "Your name?"
"Anvanna."
"Avanna? Beautiful-!"
"Anvanna. I get that a lot, Avanna." Anvanna mumbled. He looked confused.
"Anvanna?"
"Anvanna." She confirmed.
"Is that a name?"
She nodded in embarrassment. "It's mine."
He broke into a smile. "Still, beautiful. Original. You look so Italian-!"
"Papa!" Valentina called, Luca looking curiously at her. She pointed at the back room. "Mama!"
"Si?"
She shrugged and continued talking to her older brother, who was having a cup of water. Luca waved it away and smiled at Elena.
"Anyway, I was saying...?"
"Maria. Fights with your cousins."
"Oh, si! She starts it but I am mad when they argue at her. My wife, si? Family. Maria can be bad but she is my Maria."
"Aww." Elena cooed, "I think you should go talk to your wife. Tell her about the money. Say what you told us. And-and we're staying here for a month."
"For...?" Luca asked, Scorpius trying to translate this time.
"Nous resterons un mois en Italie."
"I- no, that was french." Anvanna laughed, "Wondered why I suddenly understood Spanish."
"Oh, god, let me try again." Scorpius said, "Nos quedaremos un mes en Italia." He turned to Albus, "Si?"
"Si." Albus confirmed, Luca beaming.
"So long?"
"Harvey had cancer." Elena pointed at Harvey who frowned at her, "He was treated so we're celebrating."
"Oh. Oh, well done." Luca smiled at Harvey and nodded at the table, "Come, si?"
"We'll be eating here a lot. And tipping a lot." Elena winked. Luca chuckled.
"I better go talk to Maria. Next time have a proper meal. Our food," He turned to smirk at Harvey, "Is the best."
Harvey smirked back and watched Luca saunter away.
"That made me a little nervous." Harvey confessed, licking his lips. Ben slapped his leg and made him blush.
"What? I'm allowed to be nervous!"
Albus called over a little boy.
"Hola! Por favor!" Albus called, one of Luca's sons stumbling over.
"H-Hola..."
"We forgot to pay." Elena said, "So money. For the food." She dug into Albus' pocket, making him raise an eyebrow at her.
"Typical." He grumbled as she handed the boy some money.
"Thank you!" He said, "I give to papa..."
"Si. From Elena." Albus said, "Elena."
"Si, si. Gracias." He scrambled into the back room behind the bar and made Albus grin.
"Cutie, that kid is. Come on, let's go if we're ready.
"Papa! Papa! Elena!" He shoved the money at his dad who was about to talk to Maria.
"Flirt? Is she flirting?" She growled at her husband who laughed and shook his head. He pocketed it and ruffled his son's hair.
"Good boy. Maria, that family is nice. They overhear us. Said you are right. They want me to listen."
"I don't care what they want I care what you want. If you want to listen then listen if not then no." Maria crossed her arms again and Luca grinned.
"I want to listen. Porque te amo, mi amor. Te amo, te amo, te amo." He pulled her into his arms from behind and kissed her neck, making her break into a smile.
"You want my money? Have it. Listen. I-I pay for tax, I pay for food ingredients, I pay for restaurant upkeep and I pay wages for other workers-"
"Well fire your cousins. They're useless." She snapped.
He chuckled. "Stop, Maria. They're my family."
She crossed her arms grumpily. "No. Wasn't your family when they tried to sell this place. When we had Marco and Roberto, Luca... remember?"
"Yes... yes, I remember." He mumbled.
"You remember your stress? You yelling? Me having to look after crying new borns and help worried husband? Huh?"
He sighed. "Si, Maria."
"Well then. Tu familia? Fuck your familia then! Me and your kids are tu familia, not them sly pythons."
He let her rant angrily and lifted a hand to tug on her curls.
"Hey, stop. I did this morning, you will ruin it." She swatted his hand away and he pulled his hand back.
"Maria, mi amor, I'm trying. Papa wouldn't want me throwing family out."
"Tu papa doesn't know what they have done to us!" She snapped, throwing her arms up in frustration.
"Maria, listen now. I have you. You give me strength, Maria, you give me strength. Okay?"
"But... but... we have sei figli, Luca. Sei."
"Si, Maria."
"Forse sette entro il mese prossimo..."
"I know. They just keep coming. I don't think we even try." He chuckled, "It's magic."
She broke into a smile. "We definitely try."
"Ah..." He winked at her and made her laugh.
"Oh, Luca..." He rest her head on his chest and she stroked her hair, "I want to show the kids that their mama isn't just a... a, uhm... ah, waitress."
"Show Valentina?"
"Si."
"Mm... okay. I understand. Why don't we share the job? You be boss with me? We share same money?"
She gasped. "Boss? Team? Me and you?"
"Si, but... but no firing anybody." He demanded, Maria squealing. She pulled him into a strong kiss and laughed.
"We get our own business! Me and you! I can help, Luca, I can help mucho!"
"Si, si..." He mumbled, seeming unsure, "I manage bar. You boss so you earn like me but you help, you deliver drinks. Cousins can wait tables. Kids for hour, two hour after school can help. But no spending so fast, Maria. We save for tax and restaurant, si?"
"Si, of course, si." She grabbed his face and squished his cheeks, making him smile.
"Only mama does that, Maria."
"Only mama and Maria does that." She corrected with the widest smile. He broke into a grin.
"Maria?"
"Si, mi amor?"
"I can ask mama and papa to look after the kids tonight... for, how you say..." He waited a second, trying to think of the words, "Time to be alone..." He smirked, Maria smiling softly.
"Look at you. Very smart, very strong, huh?"
"Si, si. Mi amigo, my new friends encouraged me." He whispered in her ear what he had caught them doing in Italian, making her gasp.
"Clean?!"
"Si, si. He cleaned it. I watched." He promised, Maria growling.
"You watched and said nothing? Near our food?"
"I didn't want to watch or go near another girl being like that because I think of you, Maria. Not good on the job."
She broke into a wide grin. "Fine. Let off. You want to try with me?"
"No. We're Italian, Maria. We have respect. Save the dirty shit for home."
"Can we talk though? Like... we're on the topic of sex." Elena said, "And there's a reason I wanted to go in a car just girls."
Lily grinned as she drove. "Couldn't think of a better trip."
Angelina nudged her with a grin.
"Did you see how he smiled at me? Do I really look Italian? Fuck, he was cute." Anvanna whined, Elena laughing.
"Yes, cute, beautiful. Anyway, so... Tim. He-he likes... Angel was telling me that he gets disappointed when she shaves."
"Shaves what? Everywhere?" Angelina asked.
"No. He only minds when it's her 'kitty', as she calls it."
"So? He's allowed to like it." Lily said.
"Yeah, but... is it normal? I know men excuse it, accept it, dismiss it. But... liking it? Enjoying it?" What's there to enjoy?"
"Soft when it comes down to eating." Lily said, Angelina smirking.
"But for a man? Come on..." Elena mumbled, "It's just... I'm glad he does because Angel's always been worried about shaving all the time. So it solves that problem. I just want to dig deeper and find out why."
"Just ring Angel."
"My baby'll be asleep by now." She mumbled, then grinned, "But may as well wake her!"
Anvanna giggled. "You're a bitch."
Angel tiredly slapped a hand out for the phone. Ruby slept through it, used to sleeping through her mum and dad's work calls.
"Hello?" She asked tiredly.
"Hey, baby!"
"Mum? Oh, mummy, it's late." She whined, "Ruby's asleep."
"Where's Tim?"
"With David, why?"
"Well I have a question."
"I'm not waking him."
"Good, don't. Why do you think Tim loves your pubes so much?"
Angel burned red. "Who are you with?" She hissed.
"Auntie Vanna, Lils and Angelina."
"No. My husband deserves pride."
"Aww, your husband? He is husband material. Definitely daddy material. Ooh-"
"Mother, act appropriate before I hang up." She demanded quietly.
"I'll ring back."
"I'll turn my phone off."
"Bitch."
"Oh, ha ha."
"Can you just answer me? You aren't on speaker." Elena reassured.
"I don't know, okay? I don't know. He's allowed to have secret pleasures. Let me sleep."
"Sleep? I bet you're thinking about him now. Aww, Angel!"
"I'm not." She grumbled. Mainly because her brain wasn't functioning and her tiredness made her forget Tim's face for a second.
"What'd he do if you promised to have sex with him all day and get hairy kitty out but shaved last minute?"
"He'd definitely go mad. One for building him up, and two for lying. He doesn't like to be disappointed. He'd not have sex."
"Seriously? Damn. Tim's dark. Maybe it's because he can't grow a beard but if he puts his chin on your-"
"He can grow a- I'm not talking about this, mum. Grow up." She hung up, turned off her phone and pulled Ruby closer. She did start thinking about Tim but only sweet things, like going on dates and sharing little kisses and introducing him to her dad. Luckily she heard the toilet light turn on and knew by the cough who it was. She carefully crept out of bed and darted into the toilet, the door bring shut but unlocked. She heard her husband groan. He must have guessed it was her, he'd have freaked out if it was the girls. She held him from behind and he sighed.
"I'm pissing, Angel."
"I see that." She kissed his neck, "Nice dreams?"
"I can't remember it." He mumbled, not too fazed by her clinginess.
"Well... how's hugging your dad?"
"Nice, yeah..."
They both fell silent and Angel could just hear him doing his business. She started to laugh quietly into his shoulder and made him blush.
"Angel, go back to sleep."
"No. No, we do everything together."
He groaned in exhaustion and she laughed.
"I'm joking. I just miss your warmth. Mama rang. Asked why you love my pubes so much. I told her to stop it and hung up."
"Hmm? Why does your mama care what I like about you?"
Angel broke into a shy smile.
"I don't know, Timmy..."
"No?" He finished up and pulled his trousers up before going to wash his hands.
"So it's YOU who doesn't flush?!"
"It's night time, everybody will wake up."
"So? Letting piss sit in the toilet all night is disgusting. And put the seat down!" She flushed and made him wince at the volume.
"If somebody broke in, you'd be useless. You'd be too bothered by their volume." She mocked, putting the seat down and washing her hands beside his. She sneakily slipped her hands into his as he washed them, making him smile sleepily.
"Angel, babe-"
"Your hands are so warm and big. I like them." She added, making him laugh.
"Angel, baby, go to bed, okay? I'll see you in the morning."
She let go and dragged herself back to bed. Tim chuckled and went to his dad's room.
"I'd better ring Tom anyway. Try and sort out what's happening." Anvanna sighed, picking up her phone.
"Hey, mum..." He picked up just before she was about to hang up. She gasped.
"Oh, baby, you sound upset. Is it about Jane? She rang Lils and Angelina. She's staying at theirs and asked them for help with papers."
"I... I don't know. We were on about tattoos, me and Nay, and Jane was telling us we should plan them so I told her to fuck off because she wasn't involved in the conversation. Then Nate came to bed to hug us and tell me another tattoo idea and she just went mad and went downstairs so I followed and she started yelling about Nate having no respect when he did nothing so I told her to get out." He mumbled.
"Oh, Tom..." Anvanna sighed, "Maybe she feels left out, baby. Did you ask if she wanted to join in on the tattoo?"
"No because it's a son and dad thing!"
"Everything is a son and dad thing apparently but where does that leave the mother, Tom?"
"Apparently screaming about how much she hates her son. There was no need. I fucking HATE her. She constantly upsets Nate with her stupid complaints about how she's infertile so my child doesn't feel like my child. And I've had enough. So I'm divorcing her, I'm done." He ranted angrily.
"Hmm. Okay. Calm down. Remember how much she's done for you-"
"I don't care, mum. I don't care if she jumps off a damn bridge for me. What she won't do is respect my son for me and that's all I care about. How much she'd willingly do for our child!" He barked, Anvanna huffing.
"Yell at me and I'm hanging up, Tommy. Stop. Poor Nate is going to feel horrible hearing you yell about how you've assumed his mother doesn't love him."
"I'm just so angry, mum. Usually I'd just come and cuddle you and listen to you and dad relax me but-but now... what do I do, huh? Huh? I don't know but I'm not apologising she-she was in the wrong-"
"You snapped at her for trying to plan helping you and her son mark your bodies. And you are not getting a big one. Not on your face or anywhere visible. Get a small one, either on your hand or legs so nobody can see."
"Do I always wear gloves then?"
"Tommy!" She snapped, Tommy groaning.
"Fine. Fine, I know. We don't want big ones, mum."
"Good because you don't have them." She joked, Tommy confused.
"Huh- oh, woah," He said tiredly, "Really going to try and make a dirty joke to your son when he's in a desperate time of need, mother? Woah, okay-"
"Shut up." She laughed, "Baby, just ring Jane. At least make sure she stays at yours because she isn't going to be able to afford to shop for food for herself whilst Lils and Ange is gone for a whole month, baby."
"No. Tell her to get a job then, I'm sick of the lazy bitch. I don't want her anymore and you can tell Lily and Angelina that they don't need to help her with any papers because I'm sorting them myself. I'm fine being a single father. My son's an adult, all I need to do is look after myself and I can manage that."
"No, no, listen to me. Mum's going to teach you an awkward lesson, love."
"Oh, god." He grumbled, "Mummy..."
"Listen, sweetheart. Now listen. Go to Lil's. Go over, knock. Keep trying to kiss her cheek, be gentle, tell her you love her but don't mention the argument. Just keep turning the conversation away. But don't force-"
"Mum, of course I won't force!"
"I know, sweetheart. But just keep kissing her and ease her into sex-"
"MUM!" He shrieked in surprise, "I don't want to talk about this-"
"Fuck off, listen! Ease her into it, okay? Listen- not in her parents bed, and Ange is giving me a dirty look so do it in the spare bedroom and change it after, okay? Promise me?"
"P-promise, mum..."
"Everybody's softer after sex. You can talk and remember how much you love her and how much she loves you. And listen to her words and whatever she says, say you agree before you state your point. Okay, Tom?"
"Y-yeah, yeah, okay..."
"And no rough-"
"For fuck sake, this is traumatising."
"Tom, listen, think of your wife. I know you're mad. But she isn't against Nate, she feels left out and she took it out on Nate because he never bothers with her, she feels unwanted. Just be on her side and try and soft talk her and Nate, okay?"
"Yeah, mum..." He sniffled, "Yeah, okay. Love you. Tell Ange I'll clean her bed sheets and I'll go back tomorrow to clean the house for her."
"AWWW! My sweetheart!" She cooed and turned to Angelina as Tommy giggled, "Tom promises to change the bed sheets and will clean your house for you tomorrow."
Angelina cooed. "Pass me the phone."
Anvanna handed it over and Angelina smiled.
"Hiya, Tommy. I love you."
"I love you too, Angelina! How's Italy?! I promise I'll make up and take care of Jane like mama said." He promised, Angelina smiling.
"Italy's good. How's my Nay?"
"He's in bed, I'll make sure he rings you tomorrow."
"Thanks, love. Go look after Jane. Only use the spare bedroom-"
"I-I'd never do that in your bedroom, Lils, n-never."
"Not even if Jane asked, Mr Stutter?" She teased, Tommy gulping.
"Jane makes me soft when I'm hard."
"Turn you off that much, does she?"
He snorted. "Oh, god, I've had too many sex conversations with you women today."
She giggled. "Aww, okay, hun. Go check on Jane now. Make sure Nay is safe, lock the door after you. Go, go! Take condoms-"
"But she's infertile! I like going unprotected inside. Plus she's all cute and shit..." His shy laugh made her snicker.
"Okay, dirty boy. Off you go. Right, I love you."
"I love all of you women too. Bye!"
"Bye." Angelina heard him hang up and handed the phone to Anvanna.
"That was so awkward, oh, god." Anvanna mumbled.
"I hope it works." Angelina said.
"Me- oh!" Anvanna jumped as Elena's head hit her shoulder. She looked at her and grinned as Elena was asleep.
"How did she fall asleep so fast?" Lily chuckled, Anvanna shrugging and stroking Elena's hair.
"Luca was fucking HOT." Harvey moaned, Ben rolling his eyes.
"Oh, woah."
Scorpius chuckled. "He kept talking to Anvanna, him being Italian. Fuck off, man, Anvanna's mine. You go with Maria." He growled as he drove, Albus blushing.
"I think Elena liked him for a second..."
"Nah, she could never like anybody except you. After she nursed you." Scorpius teased, Albus groaning in embarrassment.
"Why are you embarrassed? It wasn't a fetish, was it?" Ben laughed, Albus sighing.
"I-I aint embarrassed, but... but I feel a bit awkward. I mean... I actually... LIKED it. Is that bad?"
"No. Why did you like it though? Sounds a bit odd to me. Drinking that stuff." Harvey mumbled, "But then again, I am gay."
"I wouldn't." Scorpius snorted, Albus shrinking in his chair.
"I-I... just... she took care of me. She still does. I'm not gross! It was to help her, swear!"
"We don't care what it was for. If it was nice, it was nice for you. If Elena being maternal towards you makes you smile, then so be it. You never did it in public, did you?" Scorpius questioned curiously.
"No... I-I mean... once or twice when we were drunk at night. Like outside of a restaurant or Mcdonalds, the kids weren't there, and she's secretly move her top so I could drink. It sent me to sleep, that's why. Sometimes when she was driving and I was stressed out and wanted to sleep, I'd... I- oh, god, I hate myself!"
"Hey, no, this is good. Be proud of yourself and your wife." Scorpius said reassuringly, reaching out to stroke his hair like a father, "We've all done weird shit. Carry on, Al. We're listening and we still love every little bit of you." He smiled at his brother before focusing on the road again. Albus was shaking slightly.
"I-I-I'd... I'd just rest my head on her pillows and she'd lift her top and let me suckle until I fell asleep... and-and it was nice because-because she always praised me..." He rushed to wipe his eyes and Scorpius looked unsurely at him, checking if he was okay, "She-she always said I was good and nice and all that stupid stuff like a mum does. It just relaxed me. I-I never... I didn't... it wasn't in a pedo way, oh, god, she didn't see me as a little boy-"
"We know." Ben promised, "El always gets maternal whenever she sees somebody vulnerable. Or even if she just gets lonely she gets maternal. Doesn't mean you're a baby."
"Is this because of your mum, Al?" Scorpius asked quietly, "Is that why you got happy because she praised you?"
Albus was silent.
"Al, did you keep doing it because you liked her praise?" Scorpius asked a little firmer and he nodded quietly. "Albus..."
Albus hid his face in his hands childishly, Scorpius sighing.
"Come on up, bro. Enough sulking, come on. Did Elena ever take any videos for you?"
"Y-yeah but-but she has them all. I got upset when she showed me, I liked those moments private. Plus... it's gross because I'd drool a lot..."
Scorpius laughed. "Elena can be a bit too sexy sometimes. Go on, what did she do? She must have done something sexy when you sucked."
"Sometimes she'd rub my dick... but soft like... all gentle and loving. And she's call me cute and say I was a good boy... I-I thought it was weird at first but it feels good when she praises you. When we get home, just ask Elena to rub your back and praise you."
"I actually will." Harvey laughed, "I need mg boy to stand."
"You don't like women!" Ben said, Harvey grinning.
"No, but something about the way a woman calls me a good boy makes me all... straight for a second."
Ben laughed and leaned in to kiss his lips.
"You are a good boy-"
"I'm so definitely gay." He moaned and pulled Ben in for a strong kiss, "Say it again in that deep voice. Ben, fuck!"
"Shush!" He laughed, "I'll tell you how much of a good boy you are when we get home, Harvey. Be good now." He mocked, Albus snickering.
"You sound like a daddy."
Harvey burned red. "No, Ben, I am the daddy."
"Well daddy needs some love too." Ben reassured, giving him a kiss to calm his nerves. Harvey smiled and looked out the window, squeezing Ben's hand in his. Scorpius grinned.
"Elena's sexy, fine. But nothing is as relaxing as Anvanna calling you strong and amazing and that... sometimes she pets my hair and I put my head on her pillows and she whispers about how much of a good boy I am, like she'd do to the boys when they were babies. She says I give her the same wide, vulnerable eyes as the kids did too. All overwhelmed and that. But trust me. It's actually really touching."
"And Scorps never cries!" Albus added, Scorpius grinning at him.
"I cry a lot, buddy. Especially when it comes to you."
Albus blushed and smiled to himself.
"Lads..." Tommy stepped in the room, "Nay, baby, I'm going to go find mum. Okay? She's at grandma Lily's house. I'll lock the door on my way out and... and I promise she loves you. You know that anyway but just in case you doubted it-"
"Dad, she blatantly said she didn't. It's fine, dad. I didn't think she did anyway."
"Nate..." Tommy's voice became firm, almost in disbelief, "How dare you? Your mother loves you to pieces. She cries over you, she gets upset over you, she sometimes has bad memories and she cries and blames herself for how hard your life has been. I'm sorry to bring it up but haven't you seen her? She always makes sure the clothes she buys you have a soft material for your scar. She makes sure that they're warm and clean and she always, always tries to ecnourage me to check if your scar is clean and if you're okay. Listen, I know mum may be struggling a bit but she tries to talk to you about boys. You just always come to me. Fine, we're men, I get that. But so does she and she feels left out sometimes, Nay. All of this work for you you never knew she did and that's why she's mad. She's mad because I get the credit all the time and I shouldn't, Nay. Just... just rest. Me, you and mum can talk in the morning."
Nate was quiet.
"Night, Ky." Tom mumbled, "Love you lads, sweet dreams."
He pulled the door shut and Nate heard him leave the house and lock the front door. Kyle rubbed his back.
"It's okay, Nay. You can feel mad and upset for now, baby, feelings are natural. But you can't deny that she loves you." Kyle kissed his forehead softly, "I love you. Goodnight, Nay."
Scorpius and Lily pulled up outside the house, Lily a minute or two before Scorpius. The boys went to their car when Lily and Angelina got out but nobody else.
"She's asleep." Anvanna whispered and shushed Scorpius who opened the door. He gestured over to Albus who saw her and broke into a soft smile. He moved around to Anvanna's side and, when she moved, he sat in her place. He held Elena's head against his shoulder and managed to move her onto his lap, before Scorpius helped them out so Albus could hold Elena up against his chest. She whined tiredly at the breeze on her legs as they were held up by Albus.
"Rest, sweetheart, I'm here. I'm going to carry you inside, okay?" Albus whispered, Elena whimpering.
"Albie..."
"I'm here. Good girl, good girl." He encouraged as she shut her eyes on his shoulder again, "Good, rest."
Scorpius shut the car door and Lily unlocked the front door. Albus laid Elena down on the sofa first and then laid between her legs, head on her chest. She whined.
"For god sake, Albie..."
"What? Was it the overstimulation that made you so tired?"
"Yeah..." She confessed, "It was."
"Well... well the lads want to try something. Sit up, baby, wake up." He helped her sit up and Anvanna looked curiously at Scorpius who winked.
"What?" Elena asked tiredly, Albus smiling.
"We were talking about how you nursed me and-and I told the lads to have you rub their back and praise them. Proving how sexy you are when you do it, Elena!"
"Al..." She started to laugh and shook her head, "The lads can try later. Come here, you."
He glanced excitedly at the boys who smirked and encouraged him with a nod. Albus rushed back between her legs and rest the side of his body against her chest. She stroked his hair and yawned.
"Albus, I love you. I miss our nursing sometimes but you're still my good boy." She nibbled his earlobe, "So sweet and cute. Mummy's good little boy, my little baby. Always so gentle and loving. Oh, good boy."
He blushed and lifted her top.
"Can I suck?"
"Nothing will come out."
"I know."
She nodded. "Go for it."
The lads and girls snorted and all sat down to watch TV and chat, ignoring Elena unclipping her bra and letting Albus hold her breast. He blinked innocently at her and she giggled.
"Enough, baby. Come on."
He started to suck and she let out a gasp of relief and pleasure.
"Good boy, Albus. Good boy. Gentle, don't get too excited."
He slowed down and shut his eyes peacefully. She smiled and kissed his forehead, holding the back of his head.
"Oh, baby, I do love this. Good boy. You used to be such a thirsty boy, didn't you? Drinking all the time! Always using mummy's milk. But I don't mind, love. As long as you're happy. My lovely little boy." She stroked his hair and gasped at his sucking again, "Mm, this is good."
"Fucking hell, I'm hard already." Scorpius joked, Anvanna slapping his thigh. Elena laughed.
"Okay, enough, Albus-"
He ignored her but opened his eyes, almost begging her to give him another minute or two.
"No, enough." She said softly, leaning down to rub his belly, "Enough of that. Let the other boys have a go."
He looked oddly jealous as he got up, making Elena grin and put her bra on. She pulled her top down and stretched.
"Who am I praising then?"
Anvanna shoved Scorpius forward who blushed.
"Apparently me."
Elena opened her legs and patted between them. He sat down and awkwardly leant against her.
"Oh, you're too tall. Right, let me shuffle down."
Scorpius awkwardly let her lay down and then she pulled him to face her, so their stomachs were pressed together, her legs beside his. He gulped and she laughed as he stared into her eyes.
"No." She pulled his head to rest on her shoulder and rubbed his back with the other hand, shushing him softly and kissing his temple.
"Good boy. So calm and good for me. Alright, baby, alright. What's up, hmm?"
"Uhm..."
"Mum-!" Albus stopped calling and blinked in surprise at himself as everybody glanced unsurely at him, "I don't know why I said that. I haven't called anybody mum in ages. I meant Elena..."
"What? You've had your turn, stop being mean." Elena demanded to Albus, "Sit with Vanna."
"Fine. Scorps, you have to talk to her." Albus sulked beside Anvanna who smiled and kissed his head.
"What's up, Albie? Come on, you strong cherub. Give me a cuddle."
He instantly beamed and buried into the side of Anvanna. Elena was rubbing Scorpius' back who was tense.
"Ease up, pup. It's okay, puppy! It's okay. Good boy, relax." She whispered, Scorpius shutting his eyes, "You're being such a good boy. Do you want to sit on mummy's lap, hmm?"
"I-"
"No." Albus said quickly in a panic, "No, Ellie!"
"Oh, shush, Albie. I'm being nice." Elena demanded, Scorpius smiling slightly.
"I'll pass on that lap offer... mummy." He mocked, his deep voice making Elena tense and smirk.
"That's different. Albus always squeals it."
"I do not squeal!"
"You're squealing right now! Your voice goes all high and frustrated!" Elena laughed at Albus before ruffling Scorpius' hair. Scorpius yawned.
"Praise just doesn't do it for me. It makes me uncomfortable but sleepy."
Elena smiled and kissed his forehead.
"Alright, Scorps, off you go."
Albus shot up excitedly but Elena shook her head.
"Two more to go!" She reminded, making him frown. He slumped back beside Anvanna who lifted her other arm for Scorpius. When he sat down, she wrapped her arms around both men and held them close.
"Come on." Elena encouraged Ben who blushed.
"Uhm..."
Harvey nodded encouragingly at him and Ben nervously sat with Elena.
"Why so nervous, prince-?"
"NO! I'm your prince!" Albus shouted instantly, making the room stare in amusement at him.
"Stop it now." Albus demanded, Harvey pouting.
"But me and Ben didn't have mummies either!"
"Aww! Al, no, stop being such an asshole. Act your age." She snapped. Albus stared at her and then stormed upstairs. Elena huffed.
"Sorry, Ben-"
"No, it's fine. We were all doing it to make Al feel better. He was a bit upset in the car about you breatfeeding him. Said he hated himself and got all embarrassed." Ben stood up and dusted himself off, "Go check on him."
Elena cooed. "Aww, thanks for taking care of him. I'd better go check on him. I know you liked it though, Scorpy!" She announced jokingly and he laughed.
"Sure did, Elena. It was comforting, kind of. But I prefer when Vanna calls me strong and... and that..." He blushed shyly and cuddled closer to Anvanna who gasped.
"Aww! You like that? When I call you strong and amazing? I thought you were just too tired to tell me to stop!"
"Please don't make a big deal-"
"It is a big deal! You didn't tell me before? Scorps, I could have been doing it a lot more often for you."
"The rare times you do it make me happy and emotional. Now let's stop talking about it."
"You know I'm telling the truth. When I call you strong and that. You really are amazing, Scorps-"
"Stop." He demanded, squeezing his eyes shut and covering her mouth with his hand. She laughed but silenced at his watering eyes.
"Oh, baby, it isn't bad..."
"I just feel reassured with you. Now enough." He laughed nervously and she pulled his head to rest on her chest, smiling into his hair as he relaxed. Lily opened her arms to Ben who smiled and rest against her gratefully.
"You don't need a mum. She's not here anymore for you, Ben. You have us." Lily kissed his forehead, "And you always will. I'm your bestie! If you ever need me, I'm always here."
Harvey glanced nervously at the girls, then at Scorpius and Anvanna and back at his hands. Going through the cancer thing without his parents, without a mother or anything, knowing the only people he was really staying alive for was his husband and his son upset him. It was rough, watching little boys with their mums walking in and grown men still hugging their mothers. It hurt. At one point, he was so drugged up he told the doctor he'd rather just die so he can meet his mum in heaven, if she was there or not, he had no clue if she was dead. He'd rather live in the hellhole with his abusive dad for one day again just to see his mum and feel her love. It was small, hidden, limited, but... there. Reassuring, compared to what he had. It meant a lot.
Angelina noticed Harvey's eyes watering as he thought to himself. She shuffled closer and then pulled him into a hug.
"I am so proud of you." She whispered, kissing his cheek, "For being so strong..."
Harvey heard her sniffle and tensed.
"Oh my god, if I lost you..." She started to cry quietly on his shoulder, "Harvey, I love you. Okay? And I will always help look after you and I will always care about you and help you and I'm here. Whenever you need me, I'm here. You were so brave, Harvey..."
Harvey felt her squeeze him and felt weak. He hesitantly rest his head on her head, curious. She sniffled and wiped her eyes, pulling back.
"I know you're like a month or whatever older and it still intimidates me slightly how cool you are but... but..." She wiped his eyes with her thumbs and smiled, "I love you. So much, Harvey. You are the strongest, bravest, most determined man I know."
Harvey instantly pulled her into a hug and she froze at the mumble on her neck only she understood.
"Mummy..."
She softened and instantly squeezed him close, kissing his hair. She stroked his hair before whispering in his ear.
"Italy is your roots, so make sure you show me around." She teased, "And make sure you enjoy yourself, Harvey.. That's what we're here for, honey. So you can relax and enjoy yourself. Are you listening?"
He nodded silently against her neck, exhaling as he relaxed. She smiled.
"Good lad. Nothing will hurt you anymore when I'm here. I'm trying my best, Harves-"
"That's good enough." He said softly, making her smile in relief. She rubbed his back.
"You'd better get some food in you, mister. Let me go cook-"
"I'm not hungry... Stay with me... can-can I call you...?"
"Call me...? Oh. Of course. Not too loudly if you don't want to." She whispered with a smile. He smiled in satisfaction.
"Can you stay, mum? I'm tired and I feel all weak still from the treatment. I just keep forgetting little things."
"Don't worry because we will never forget you, sweetie, and we will never let you forget." She pecked his cheek, "You'll be completely okay. Let's move onto the spare sofa, come on, we can cuddle."
"I miss my mum... though she didn't like me very much..."
"How couldn't she? I bet she never tried your beautiful food. Or saw your cute little smile. Well you're mine now," She said to reassure him, "My baby. And whatever happened in the past... I'm sorry. It's natural to miss the past, Harvey... but keep an eye out for the future, okay?"
Harvey glanced up at her tiredly from her shoulder.
"You don't mind looking after me right now?"
"I love it. Being needed makes me smile. Come on. Onto the other sofa-"
"Actually... can we... can we... go upstairs? Into the private...?"
"To have privacy, you mean?" She laughed, "Of course. And we can watch a film and eat some snacks! I'll make the snacks. You go sort the film out and pick one out for us. Go on. Pick a bed, mine or yours-"
"Yours." He said with a beam, Angelina cooing.
"Go on then, prince." She was already used to treating Jason like her son anyway. Harvey scrambled upstairs and Ben nudged her curiously.
"Is he okay?"
"Needs a mother figure right now is all." She whispered, "I'm going to make him snacks and me and him will watch a film together. Please don't bring it up."
"I won't. I understand." Ben smiled, "Just... praise him. Call him pup, he likes that, he gets all happy. Oh, what else? Prince. He loves that name. Loves it. Bunny, that's a cute one. Don't say baby, just avoid baby. Then he feels awkward. Okay, go make popcorn, don't leave him waiting." Ben encouraged, making Angelina giggle and kiss her wife before rushing to the kitchen.
"Open up."
The door unlocked and Elena smiled softly at Albus.
"What's wrong, Al? I'm playing, okay? What's up?" She held his face and he pulled away.
"No." He demanded. She snickered.
"Come on. Mama's here, my prince, mama's here!" She opened her arms and he softened, staring nervously at her.
"I'm allowed to like this."
"Who said you couldn't?" She asked, "Who?"
He blushed and broke into a smile.
"Nobody..."
"No? You have to tell me if they did so I can beat them up." She laughed, resting her head against his shoulder. He smiled and stroked her hair.
"Mama... I-I'm not weird. Okay? We-we do daddy too so you're in the same boat as me."
"And I love being your little girl." She kissed his lips and purred into his neck, "You want mummy or little girl right now, Al?"
"I... I want Elena..."
Elena straightened up and smiled at him.
"It's me, baby. Come on, Al, you want to sleep?"
He looked curiously at her. "Ellie, I-I want... I want love."
"Oh, again? I'm aching, Al-"
"No, no. I mean... cuddles and laughter and kisses love!"
She broke into a smile. "What are we waiting for? Let's go downstairs and have love then. But Al, don't get jealous of me. Only you sucked my breasts, you know. I was trying to make everybody else feel better because they had no mummy."
"I-I know but it isn't your fault." He said defensively, Elena grinning.
"Now, now. Don't get possessive over mummy."
"Well... well I lost her to another person... I don't want to lose you."
His voice was full of pain and it was quiet, almost in shame. Her face softened.
"I'm always going to be yours. You will never lose me. Ever." She demanded, pulling him into a strong kiss, "Let's go downstairs, fluffy."
Jane tensed at the knock. She hesitantly unlocked the door to see and was relieved to only see Tommy.
"It's raining. Can I come in?" He asked, but calmly. She stared at him.
"I'm mad at you."
"I know."
"And-and I want a divorce."
"I understand."
"And... and you always shout at me in front of Nate and I'm fucking sick-"
"Can I come inside please, Jane?" He cut in, voice soft. She eyed him curiously and stepped aside. He grabbed her hand and pulled her outside first, making her shriek and slap his chest.
"It's raining!"
"You look beautiful in the rain." He whispered, holding her face with his hands and taking a moment to absorb her hopeful eyes. He leaned in and kissed her lips. She gave in for a moment, but his questionable tongue made her pull back.
"I'm mad at you."
"I understand." He said, pulling her in for a kiss again.
"And-and..." She pulled away and gulped, "I-I'm upset about how you treated me and how Nate ignores me-"
"I get it, Jane-"
"No, you don't because you keep cutting me off!"
"You want a divorce?"
"Yes!"
"No, you don't." He said, "I thought so too until I remembered how much I love you-"
"Love doesn't save a marriage all the time, Tom."
"Bullshit, beautiful. Bullshit and you know it is." His hands slipped down from her cheeks to her hips and he rest his forehead against hers, "Love is all we need in life. I don't need money to love you, I don't need a sports car or a mansion. I just need you. Oh, beautiful. All I need is you..." He tilted his head to catch her lips and she melted into the soft kiss.
"It-it's raining..." She whispered finally, shivering.
"Well let's take this to the cosy spare bedroom." He whispered.
"You're just here to have sex. I should have known." She broke away and he grabbed her hand to pull her back.
"I'm here to make love to you, Jane. In my car, your car, outside in the rain, the spare bed-"
"Pick one, Jesus."
"I was going to ask you to do that."
She broke into a smile and he smirked at her, voice soft still.
"Tommy... we should talk first-"
"No, talk after. Talk after our anger's all gone and we're reminded of how much we really love each other. You're my beautiful Jane. Nothing can change that. Nothing at all."
"We aren't working, Tommy..."
"Maybe not right now. But all good things have been fixed once or twice."
"Try a couple thousand times."
"Well clearly it's so important that they've continued to fix it despite the frustration of how many times they have to do it." He winked, Jane pouting unintentionally.
"Why are you smooth talking me? For god sake, scream at me in the rain! Tell me you hate me, tell me I'm a bitch!"
"I'd be wrong. I don't get it. Why do you want to argue?" He asked a little firmer, stepping away.
"Because it proves you still listen and care! All you want is sex right now and you keep trying to brush the argument away!"
"I'm not ignoring the argument, Jane, I'm preventing another one from happening. Things aren't like the fairytales! People don't scream in the rain and then suddenly kiss and realise everything's okay!" He shouted, Jane sniffling.
"Nobody said everything would be okay. It just proves that everything mattered to the couple in the first place."
Tommy weakened again. He sighed and approached her.
"Everything matters to me. You. How upset you get about being infertile matters to me and I'm so sorry I used that as an excuse to degrade how hard you work for Nate. I was wrong. How you looked after me mattered when I was in a dark place. How you wash my clothes and clean our sheets and hoover the floor matters. Baby, all the stupid, unimportant stuff matters to me more than anything." He held her face again as her eyes watered and tears dropped down her cheeks, "Shit, Jane... shouting at you and threatening divorce feels like somebody's pouring acid down my throat. And that makes me even madder, that I can't yell at you without feeling guilty. And I threaten a divorce but I know it could never work. We've always come back to each other." He kissed her lips gently and, when he broke away, tilted his head and laughed quietly into her neck, "We fight like cat and dog but I'd never, ever spend a peaceful day will another woman rather than stand and argue with you. It's stupid but that's love."
"What about your mum?" She mumbled and giggled at his gasp.
"Well except from my mum!" He smiled at her grin and softened his voice, "I'm playing around, beautiful. Jane... when we argue and I go to my mum, I-I know it's lame but I ask for advice, you know. Not to just get away from you or whatever and be a cunt. Mum always knows what to do. And... and me and you can chat about Nate and what happened today after. I personally think making love could help us right now. But that's your choice, my love. I don't mind watching a bit of TV and calming down instead." He stroked her hair and focused his eyes on her lips. She gulped.
"I..."
He hummed, eyes meeting hers, patient, accepting.
"Right now... I'd rather sit on the sofa. We-we can make love at our house tonight, I promise-"
"Jane... you know you don't have to explain or promise me sex." He said with furrowed brows, "If you ever feel pressured, please tell me. I have never once meant to make you feel guilty about saying no."
"You don't. I just can't help it."
"Well help it. I don't mind when you say no. Come on. We had better get you a nice hot water bottle before you get ill." He teased, holding her hand and leading her inside.
She sat on the sofa and he sat beside her with a smile. She gulped.
"No hot water bottle?"
"Oh, sorry." He got up and then paused, "Do your parents have a hot water bottle?"
"They should do but I don't know where."
He sat down again and shuffled closer. She looked uncomfortable. He leaned forward and grabbed the remote, changing the channel.
"I was watching that!"
He ignored her and rest his head on her shoulder, putting music on. She tensed and watched him curiously, hearing the romantic music that came on. She's So Lovely by Scouting For Girls started playing and Tommy drummed his fingers on his knees. Jane broke into a smile and wrapped an arm around his shoulders, making him smile and lean up to kiss her lips softly again. He moaned in relief into her mouth, grabbing her jaw. She pulled away.
"I said I don't want it."
"Oh, okay. Sorry, Jane." He pulled his lips back in respect, "I didn't realise that made you uncomfortable."
She eyed him curiously. "Are you ready to talk?"
"Uhm... yeah, of course." Tommy straightened up and Jane laughed harshly.
"What? Don't even want to be close to me? Sorry, if it annoys you, we don't have to talk." She snapped, Tommy raising his eyebrows in surprise.
"I... I just wanted to look at you when we're talking." He smiled rather than taking her yelling personally. He took her hands in his.
"I'm sorry we argued. So tell me why you got upset first."
"We aren't in therapy. Tom, for god sake... I'm your wife, not girlfriend."
He laughed and released her hands, grinning at her.
"Go on then. Tell me what sent you into a bitch fit."
"Hey!" She laughed and then sighed, "I... I wanted to... this is going to sound stupid. I wanted to get a tattoo with you two too. But it's a father son thing, fine."
"Hey, no, it's fine." He chuckled, "That's cute. I'm sorry for arguing with you. I just got frustrated. I didn't realise you wanted one too, I'll tell Nate. And we can get our own little tats for each other..." He leaned in and kissed her lips, whispering into her mouth when he pulled away, "But only small. We don't want to ruin your beautiful body."
She burned red and laughed shyly. "Tom, shut up. I just... I-I know Masey got tattoos but that doesn't mean everybody should."
"But Nate needs to know we're all connected. Just a small tattoo."
"What tattoo? And what point? He'll have a tattoo for Mason and us but poor Ky will be left out."
"No, he can get one for Kyle too. Come on, me, you and him can all get a jigsaw piece."
"Yeah? If-if it's just a dad and son thing, I get it."
He shook his head. "It's a family thing. All three of us. But don't shout at Nate, please, he got upset thinking you don't love him. I promised him you do because I know you do. It was my fault, I yelled at you, not Nay. That's what made me argue with you. I am so sorry for mentioning how upset you get about being infertile, you have every right to." He rest a hand on her stomach and saw her tense with wide eyes.
"What?" Tommy asked curiously.
"I... my... well you've never... really held or rubbed my stomach..."
"Oh... oh. Is it about the topic of pregnancy?" He whispered sympathetically. She blushed in shame, eyes on her stomach.
"It's bad. Sometimes I just want to feel the pain of pregnancy, throw up in the mornings, eat random food and have mood swings. I want to get fat and bloat and get all weird and have my boobs swell."
He broke into a grin and pulled her into a kiss.
"I understand. And sometimes I wanted to hold your hair back whilst you threw up and I wanted to sit and hear you shout and cry at me because of your hormones. I wanted to have you break my hand squeezing it whilst you went into labour. But that didn't happen. And so what? That isn't what life's about, beautiful. I can still touch your stomach and kiss it and love you. I can still watch you mother our son and take care of him. So what you didn't get pregnant? You still got a son."
She broke into a smile. "You always know just want to say. I feel so guilty. I can't wait to go
home and apologise to Nay and give him kisses and get a little tattoo with you lot. On my hip."
He smiled and nodded. "See? What are we arguing for? And I'd never let you stay away from me for a month. I depend on you too much." He stroked her hair and she looked surprised.
"You? Depend on me?"
"Yeah." He mumbled, pouting, "You cook for me and clean the house and give me kisses and take care of Nate whilst I'm at work. I love you too much to ever have a divorce. But I can't promise I won't say it when I'm mad because couples do that, don't they?" He kissed her forehead and smiled into her hair. She laughed and pulled back to hold his face.
"And I'm sorry for mentioning the depression. I love you. And depression isn't something to be ashamed of, my strong husband. You're so brave." She whispered with a smile. He smiled at her like a child, eyes shining, then pecked her lips. She brushed her fingers through his hair and listened to the softer song.
If the World Was Ending by JP Saxe started playing. His eyelashes softly joined and separated to show his blue shining eyes. She watched his swollen eye and listened to his small slur in his voice. It made her smile still.
"I'm ready. But let's head to bed first."
"I don't know, I'm enjoying this music." He confessed, Jane laughing.
"Oh, baby, come on. Bed. We can play some songs on our phone. I'm ready for love." She kissed his jaw and he groaned.
"Mm, love sounds good right now..."
Elena and Albus bumped into Angelina on the stairs. Angelina smiled and pecked Albus' cheeks.
"Cheerful little boy now, hm?"
He blushed. "Yeah..."
Angelina continued up the stairs and Albus dragged Elena downstairs. He sat down and she laughed as he dragged her onto his lap. He rocked her on her knee and kissed her neck.
"Right, we can cuddle now, sunflower." He squeezed her close and made her grin.
"Okay, fluffy, just relax. You get too happy."
"Why shouldn't I be?" He asked stubbornly, "You're the best, of course I should be happy."
Elena bit her lip. "You should. I think I'm in need of a facial tonight, Albus..."
Scorpius whistled. "Go on, Albus!"
"What? You want the cucumber one?" Albus asked Elena who laughed.
"The cucumber. I want the cucumber."
"Alright. If you leave it to set now, you can take it off in ten to twenty minutes."
"Oh, dirty." She mocked, knowing he was clueless. She grabbed his hand. "Coming upstairs to leave it to set then?"
"Huh? A facial- a facial! Oh! Oh shit!" He laughed, "Oh, god, okay. Get upstairs, bitch."
She gasped at the joke he growled but then she shivered.
"Ooh, sexy. Mm, come on then..." She dragged him back upstairs and made the remaining four downstairs laugh.
Angelina handed Harvey the bowl of popcorn and sat beside him, pulling the covers up.
"Come close." She pulled his head against her chest, despite the heat.
Harvey smiled in satisfaction, relaxing against her chest and grabbing a hand full of popcorn. She smiled as he started munching on it clumsily, getting it all down both of them, but she didn't mind. She used her hand to rub his earlobe behind his head as they both watched the TV in the room.
"What film did you put on?"
"Uhm... I-I put a ghost programme on. So you're here if I get scared."
She cooed. "That's so cute. Alright. I'm here so nothing will hurt you. Let's watch it then." She kissed his hair and he smiled to himself. He felt loved and protected. She watched TV with a smile but continued to glance at him to see if he was enjoying the popcorn. A lot of the crumbs went down her chest but she ignored it and let him eat.
"Jane?"
"Hmm?" She asked, getting into bed with a smile. He rest his hand on her naked hip and smiled at her.
"If the world was ending, I'd hold you so close. So close so you couldn't hear the world collapsing and so you felt safe and protected." He whispered, staring into her eyes. He noticed them begin to water and his eyes dragged to her lips.
"If the world was ending, I'd stay up all through the night to talk to you so I could savour every last moment we have together."
His eyes watered this time at her words. "We're so sappy." He grumbled but the atmosphere was still sentimental. Jane pulled his chin forward and brought him into a kiss. She continued to kiss him for a while, until she was ready to steadily climb onto his body. She pushed back and he helped put it in. They stared at each other for a moment when it went in. His eyes fell to her lips again.
"I love you."
"Oh, Tommy... I lo-" She was cut off by his sudden movements. Clearly he didn't want to hear the end of that sentence. She maintained eye contact, sometimes having to squeeze her eyes shut to control herself. He grabbed her hair and lifted it so it was out of her face, meaning he could really get a good view of her. She giggled and shook her head at him, making him laugh and kiss her lips. She shivered.
"I can feel your toes curl." She whispered as he slowed down, "Feeling overwhelming you already?"
"That's excitement and frustration. I want to just... really give it to you because I love you so much..." He bit his lip and let out a breathless moan before continuing, "But... But I know I'd be blubbering whilst I do. And your love makes me weak anyway..."
"Go on. Do whatever you want. It doesn't change how romantic this is for me. Being so happy with you is my romance." She whispered, "And the crying doesn't bother me. Voice it however you want. We have the house to ourselves..."
He sped up a bit and made her gasp. She held onto his shoulders and made him laugh, voice wavering.
"Oh, fuck, Jane. Jane, I love you. I love you..." He started sobbing, partially inaudible. She laughed weakly and moaned, helping him speed up. She was too breathless to say much, but she did run her hands down his body and hold his sides.
"Tommy..."
Tommy pulled her down and made her yelp. He held her body against his and flipped them so he was on top. She stared in faint delight at how fast his hips moved. She met his eyes again and moaned.
"Tom, Tom, wait."
He slowed down before halting instantly. She sniffled.
"Baby, let me dry your swollen eye. That'll hurt with the tears, baby, it'll get all blocked up."
He leaned towards her and she grabbed his top off the floor. She held his face and gently dabbed underneath the eye to catch the tears.
"Okay, love. Blink for me." She encouraged soothingly. He blinked a few times to satisfy her and she smiled, kissing over his swollen eye gently. Then she moved to kiss his lips.
"I'm not going anywhere. You have me as long as you want, Tommy."
For some reason, that made him sniffle and a tear fall down his cheek.
"I want you forever." He croaked, voice breaking, "I never want to stop wanting you. I never will stop wanting you."
"Even when I'm all wrinkly?"
He laughed weakly. "When we're all wrinkly, you won't be able to tell the difference between our bodies. A bag of shaking wrinkles, huh?"
She laughed and kissed his nose.
"Mm, as long as I get to see you still. Tom, stop your crying, my love. What's upsetting you?"
"I'm overwhelmed. That-that I get to do this, that I get to tell you that I love you. I'm your Tommy, your baby, your best friend, your little troublemaker." He grabbed her hand and rest it over his heart, "Right?"
"You always have been... you don't know how much it really worries me seeing you with a swollen eye. I feel like a mum."
He laughed and nodded. "You always took care of me."
"You always made sure I ate at your house. Right gentleman."
He grinned cheekily. "That's why I could never let you stay alone for a month."
"Did my mum ring you?" She asked nervously. Tommy was about to lie, but then sighed.
"My mum did. She told me about your call to your mum and I explained what happened and she told me that... that sex will make us ease up-"
"So this is a plot to please your mum? I knew this wasn't you. Of course it's not. You never make love during an argument." She pushed him off with a sigh and got out of bed.
"I-I... okay, it's okay if you don't want love right now. I promise I never lied when we were talking, but you know that anyway because we're married." He promised, but Jane shook her head.
"I thought you came to apologise on your own. Your mother made you." She sniffled, "Just put your clothes on. I'll change the bed." She pulled her knickers on but Tommy grabbed her hand.
"She didn't make me do shit all. I don't do something unless I want to do it, unless it makes me happy, short term or long term. Seeing you happy, not arguing with you makes me happy and that's why I did it. And I'll change the bed tomorrow, I promised your mums I'd clean their house tomorrow anyway-"
"Why?" She cut in curiously.
"Well why not? It's Sunday tomorrow. What else will I do?"
She broke into a smile and got back in bed.
"You are too sexy." She slipped her hand down to his thigh and he bit his lip with a blush.
"Your hands are cold..."
She chuckled and pulled the covers over their heads.
"All snug now."
"But I can't see my beautiful wife." Tommy said, Jane laughing.
"Don't see, feel. Feel me, baby. Experiment with those hands."
"But-but it isn't experimenting if they've felt it all before."
"I'm sick of this." She leaned in and heard him inhale sharply when they started to french kiss. He continued nevertheless and she started to taste blood, which is when she pulled back and pulled the covers off.
"Oh, fuck, baby! Why didn't you remind me about your tongue?!"
"You were having so much fun and-"
"And now you're in pain." She huffed. She stuck her tongue out to indicate him to copy. He did and she checked his tongue.
"Right, slip out of me again. Go swill your mouth, baby. Don't use your tongue." She raised an eyebrow but had a smile on her face. He blushed.
"I can still kiss. No tongue but I can use my lips."
"And the quicker you wash your mouth, the quicker I can use both pairs of my lips."
He scrambled out of bed and made her laugh. When he returned, he got underneath her again and made her kiss his lips.
"My poor baby." She cooed. He laughed.
"Shut up, beautiful." He kissed her forehead softly, "Come on. Let me slip in-"
"Be careful. Right, no, don't bite your tongue if you get overwhelmed. Bite... uhm, bite.." She searched for something and leaned off the bed, feeling him massage her bum as she did. She grabbed her knickers and laid back on his chest, scrunching her knickers into a ball and putting it into his mouth. She saw his eyes widen in delight.
"I'll drool." He said through the material and she laughed.
"So what? Drool, Tom. Get dirty." She slipped onto him and pushed back as he gave a muffled moan and started bucking his hips against her. She trailed kisses up and down his neck, grabbing his hair lovingly. She felt something wet hit her shoulder and pulled her face back to see. She saw his embarrassed face as he stopped moving and tried to wipe it.
"Keep going." She moaned, wiping his drool with her thumb.
"I'm so-"
She started moving to take control and sat up on his lap. She planted her hands onto his sides and held his hips, smiling at him as she panted. She watched him drool instantly as he tried to move up with her, making her wink at him and moan.
"Babe... facial means on my face."
"I-I don't want it in your eye."
"Don't put it in my fucking eye then." She grabbed a hold of Albus and made him yelp. She aimed at her nose and continued to jerk him off. He moaned and grabbed her hair, making her smile at the squirt on her nose. She moved him lower and stuck her tongue out, feeling the substance slither down her nose and drop onto her upper lip. Albus whimpered and took control of himself, doing it himself so Elena could wait patiently with her mouth wide.
"Finished?" Angelina asked softly. Harvey nodded and she put the bowl on the floor. She got up and blushed.
"Turn around, I'm going to get the crumbs out my breasts."
"It's okay, Ange, I'm gay. And-and you aren't really my mum. But thank you. This is really helping." He confessed. She smiled and threw her top off. She removed her bra and brushed herself down before reapplying the bra and top. She got in bed and felt him kiss her cheek, which made her snuggle against his chest.
"What, daddy time?"
"Oh, god, no." Angelina laughed to his mocking joke, "Mummy just wants snuggles."
Harvey smiled and stroked her hair as they watched TV.
Albus breathed in relief and rubbed a thumb across himself as he tried to calm down. Elena blinked through what was dripping from her forehead and blinked innocently at him.
"Don't, the old boy's done."
She pressed a kiss to his tip at his response and stood up.
"Wipe it off for me." She pouted, licking around her lips first. He grinned.
"Got no tissues."
She broke into a smirk. "Let me rim you."
"I- no way!"
"Albus... just one lick. I swear to god, just one lick!"
"No. That's disgusting."
"For who? Am I that gross?"
"I don't want you near my bum." He snapped.
"Fine then. Never, ever come near my bum again."
"Baby, you can't survive without anal." He snorted, making her raise her eyebrows.
"I can survive holding a grudge. Just. One. Lick."
"No, you fucking weirdo!"
Her face fell. She stared at him miserably.
"What?" He asked firmly.
"There's no need to degrade me." She croaked before storming out of the room and to the toilet to wipe her face clean.
Albus, when fully clothed, appeared at the bathroom door.
"I'm sorry, Elena. It came out. I was being defensive. I love you, you know that. I'm allowed to not want something, aren't I?"
"Of course you are, Albus. I'm not going to force you into it by grabbing you. I'm just encouraging." She mumbled, "You know not to be influenced by me if you don't want it."
"Hm. Good."
"As long as you're sure." She washed her face and he was silent. When she looked at him, he burned red.
"Just... just one lick."
She broke into a grin and turned off the tap. She instantly grabbed his hand and dragged him back to their room, where she locked the door and laid on the bed. He stared nervously at her.
"Don't be embarrassed, I won't tell anybody." She promised quietly, "Come on, Al. It's me. I want this just as much as you. Don't you find that a bit weird?"
"Yes... but you like my bum. So no."
She moaned. "Stop, stop. The facial and this is making me soaked." She squeezed her legs together and he gulped.
"Maybe we could... uhm... sixty nine?"
"Let's get you used to it first. One lick first. Eww, I'm going to taste your dirty bumbum!" She gagged jokingly and made him giggle and blush. He stripped his bottom half and she pulled him to sit on her face.
"Whenever you're ready." She said against his skin.
"Uhm... okay, okay. I'm ready."
She used one hand to open his cheeks and the other she stuck out to him. She waited until he held it in his and stuck her tongue out, taking a lick. She smiled at his gasp.
"Wet!"
"Of course it is, baby, it's my tongue. Ooh, very smelly down here." She teased, "But so soft and
plump! Okay, ready for another lick?"
"Yeah. If-if you don't mind it, sorry it stinks-"
"I'm joking! And anyway, you eat me out." She kissed his inner cheek and then slowly licked over his anus, dragging her tongue around the hole and then flicking the tip of her tongue against it. He jumped up on her face and squeezed his cheeks together.
"Not good?" She asked.
"No, no, too wet. It tickles, don't like it!" He got off of her face quickly and she sat up.
"Hey, Al, it's okay. You're allowed to not like everything we try. Want to give me a kiss?"
"N-no."
"Understandable. Can I hug your bum a lot more now? Not just use it as a pillow when I'm drunk?"
He nodded quietly. "But don't do that ever again."
"I won't. Can I hug you, Albus? I'm so glad we tried that." She said, "Even if we aren't keen on it. Are you sure you like tasting mine...?"
"Yes. Yes, I do." He stated firmly, making her grin and hug him. He reluctantly hugged back.
"I'll pull clothes on. Go swill your mouth with mouthwash and clean your lips." He mumbled. She nodded and left the room. When she returned, she whispered to him.
"I'm sorry, baby, you can leave the room if you want but I need to get off by myself right now."
"Oh... I-I can talk to you if you don't want me to help." He suggested unsurely. She smiled and nodded in agreement. Laying on her stomach against the bed, she tensed her legs and pushed her hand into her pants.
"Just talk, Al..." She mumbled, rubbing. He smiled and stroked her hair, but she shook him off.
"Sorry. My bum's still tickling, that was wet. All wet on my bum. Gross." He said childishly, hearing her huff.
"I said act innocent, not like a child, that's gross."
He groaned and laughed, "We both know neither of us like children, me talking like that is a kink!"
"Yes, but I feel a little weird..."
"Well don't, mummy... like you call me daddy. Means nothing. Now hurry so I can suck on your fingers."
She gasped and whimpered
"Hmm...? Oh, oh, baby..."
"Mummy then?" He asked and she nodded, so he played along.
"Mummy?"
"Yes? Yes?"
"What are you doing, mummy?" He laid down beside her and she stared into his eyes, listening to his deep, husky voice.
"Just talk. Don't ask." She begged with a hoarse voice. He bit his lip.
"Okay. Mummy... I miss drinking your milk. And sucking on your hard nipples that made me feel so good, mummy, so good. Big boys still drink mummy's milk because-because big boys have pubes and I definitely had pubes when I drank your milk, mummy, because you'd sit and stroke them. Remember, mummy? And you made my soldier stand up? You always laughed at that. Always. And I am getting way too good at this role-"
"Don't break character!" She shrieked. He groaned and watched her speed up as she panted.
"Fine. Mummy-"
"No, ruined it. Do daddy. Daddy, daddy." She begged, not stopping. He smirked, voice deep.
"Now here's my role, princess. My favourite part. Good girl, princess. Look at daddy until you cum, look at me."
She opened her eyes and stared weakly at him.
"Oh, god, princess. Those eyes will make daddy cum and he can't do that right now so behave. Touching yourself like a dirty little girl for daddy."
"Nope, nope, not working!" She whined.
"Okay, okay. Shut your eyes."
She shut her eyes and heard him whisper in her ear.
"Hey, princess." He said gruffly, "I'm beginning to think you fake these bad dreams to sleep with daddy. Alright, baby, rest then- oh, god. Oh, fuck, what are you doing? Don't touch my soldier. I know it's standing but it's dirty... oh, but princess... fine. Fine, get that good little mouth around my fat cock and be daddy's obedient little special girl. Oh, good girl. Oh, fuck, fuck... you know how to do this, huh? Who taught you how to suck daddy's cock so well? Oh, fuck me-!"
She let out a high pitched moan and he heard her pant.
"Did it do it?" He asked, watching her continue rubbing herself to calm herself down.
"Best masturbation I've had in ages." She said breathlessly. She pulled her hand out and he pulled it into his mouth, sucking her fingers and making her smile fondly at him.
"Thanks for that, fluffy." She kissed his thigh and rest her head against it, "The different characters and move from submission to dominating overwhelmed me."
"It's alright, sunflower, it's my pleasure."
"Fuck, what a gent." She moaned as he kissed her fingers and then put her hand gently on her stomach.
"I'm ready to go downstairs..." He mumbled, "Are you?"
"It's late. We should just sleep." She mumbled back. He nodded.
"Let me say night to Scorpy." He kissed her hair, "Rest."
"Mm... I want intense cuddles when you get back!"
He snorted at her demand. "Of course."
Albus came downstairs and Scorpius smirked.
"Facial?"
"Mhm. And I just had to play the baby role and then the daddy role for Elena as she masturbated. God, that woman." He chuckled, "Anyway. I came to say goodnight. Ellie's knackered so we're going to sleep."
"Night, bro. Come give me a hug. If you're clean." He warned, Albus nodding amd rushing to squeeze him. Anvanna smiled and kissed Albus' cheek.
"We're going bed too. Aww, handsome man, you are."
"If you want a facial, I can take care of you too." Albus said innocently and made her roll her eyes playfully.
"Yeah, yeah. That daddy stuff don't turn me on."
"Yeah? What about this, I used something similar with El." He sat between Anvanna and Scorpius, "Shut your eyes, Vanna."
She hesitantly did and Albus whispered into her ear.
"Oh, hey, princess. Daddy's just about to take a shower, baby- oh, no, silly. You can't join. Go on out now, daddy's naked. Oh, silly baby, no, don't touch that. That's daddy's soldier... oh, fuck." He said breathlessly against her ear, "Rub your thumb over daddy's helmet... oh, oh, fuck. Oh, princess, put your lips around daddy's fat cock. Have a taste, baby, I promise it's good..." Albus waited curiously but Anvanna was just taking shakey breaths. So he looked at Scorpius who shrugged.
"Get on with it." He muttered. Anvanna always found Albus hot. What could he do? He got up and moved to the sofa with Ben and Lily on, watching Albus climb onto Anvanna's lap to keep whispering.
"Oh, you like that? Oh, you dirty little cock slut. Yeah, baby?" He laughed in a deep voice that gave Anvanna butterflies, "Nice? You like this dessert? Aww, my little, innocent princess. You don't realise how good you're making daddy feel right now. Good girl, good girl. And if you tell anybody, I'll fucking spank you. Do you hear me?"
Anvanna pushed him off weakly. She looked distraught, ashamed. Albus laughed.
"Oh come on, Vanna. Lots of people like dirty talk with daddy kinks."
"No, it's gross." She said, chin wobbling. She awkwardly fast walked to Scorpius and sat on his lap. Scorpius wrapped his arms around her.
"What's up, baby?"
"I don't like it. I feel uncomfortable now. I'd have preferred it, even if it is all weird, if it was from you." She sniffled. Scorpius made eye contact with Albus who winked. Lily and Ben snickered and snuck upstairs with Albus. Anvanna started crying and Scorpius rubbed her back.
"You're just sexually frustrated. Come on. Get on." He unzipped his jeans and she gasped with a sniffle.
"But if somebody walks downstairs...!"
"So what? I'll be secretive. And it won't go anywhere, I won't make a mess. You want dirty talk?"
She nodded in shame. He smiled.
"I'm not as good as Albus is at it, baby, but I'm your daddy. Not him. Remember that." He pushed his boxers down slightly and she let him pull her pants down so she could get on. He was surprised with how she agreed to it but, after feeling how wet she was, it wasn't that hard to believe.
"I like your voice. Deep." She begged, Scorpius snorting.
"Deep? Let me get in first, you desperate little girl." He moaned when he slipped in and kissed her lips, "Kiss daddy's lips. Prove he means something to you. You still love daddy, yeah?"
She nodded with a whimper.
"Hmm," He sighed in relief and pushed upwards, "I thought so."
Lily cooed at the sight.
"Cuties. Harvey, Ben's in bed. You're welcome to stay here." She got in bed beside him and he looked at Angelina, eyes wide with hope and weakness. She kissed his chin and then his forehead, pulling herself up.
"It's okay, baby, you can stay here." She encouraged softly. He lifted her top and drew shapes into her stomach with his finger, making her smile.
"Is it bad?"
"What, Harves?"
"That I'm gay? I never told my mum. Oh, god, no, I can't live with the same if she says-"
"It's not a bad thing. It's beautiful. Love is love." She leaned in and brushed her nose against his with a smile. "Oh, Harvey, love who you want. Okay?"
Harvey nodded, shutting his eyes. He gulped and felt a tear fall on his shoulder. He opened his eyes to see Angelina crying quietly.
"What's up?" He croaked.
"I'm so proud of you, Harvey. I love you. So much, so fucking much."
He squeezed her, feeling reassured. "I love you too. I feel lighter, Ange... thank you."
"Can I get a cuddle?" Lily asked Harvey, "Come on, give Lils a hug!"
"I-I'd better get to Ben." He mumbled, avoiding eye contact.
"Oh... okay." She muttered. Harvey got out of bed and pulled away from Angelina's kiss on his cheek. She frowned and watched Harvey leave quietly.
"Next time I won't get involved." Lily grumbled before Angelina could blame her. Her wife got in bed and kissed her chest.
"No, baby, I think he's just embarrassed. Deep in thought. I love you."
Lily wiped Angelina's eyes and smiled back at her wife.
"I love you too, honey."
Ben quietly opened his arms for Harvey who he could already tell was downhearted. His husband got into bed and buried into the offered arms gratefully, shutting his eyes and feeling a kiss on his head.
Albus got in bed and pulled Elena's back against his chest. He heard her hum sleepily and then relax again.
Scorpius smiled at Anvanna's face. She looked embarrassed but pleasured.
"Oh, princess, why do you look so ashamed? Am I shameful?"
"Scorps-"
"Anvanna...?"
"Uhm... daddy." She mumbled, Scorpius holding her hips still and pausing himself.
"If you don't want this-"
"I do. I don't want to just awkwardly stare at you..."
"Well give me a kiss then, honey." He laughed, "Or put your head on my shoulder and I'll kiss your neck."
"I feel like I'm crushing you."
"I have never felt more pleasured in my life." He smirked, Anvanna sighing.
"Scorps..."
"Stop, okay? Just stop huffing and puffing and enjoy this." He pulled her head onto his shoulder and slowly pushed up. He moaned in relief but she was silent.
"Talk to me. Let's chat. We'll go slow." He promised, slowly thrusting. She whimpered.
"You're so good at sports."
"Yeah? This one is my favourite sport. It's called 'making love to my wife'." He nipped her neck and made her laugh and start moving, slowly at first.
"You want to play football after, Scorps?"
"Oh, hell yeah! I'd love to!" They both sped up, "Me and you have to buy a ball though."
"Yeah..." She smiled, "I'd like that."
"Today or tomorrow?"
"I want to do it today."
"Mm... We'd better hurry then-"
"No, we can take our time. Or-or we can wait... and you can walk around with your hard-on and we can quickly get a ball and we can do it in the garden."
"What's the ball needed for?"
"Do we have any goals?"
"I can make lines. Baby, what's up?" Scorpius asked softly.
"I want... I want to play football. But be kinky!"
"You wanna play football naked?"
"Uhm..."
"How about I play football naked and you play in just a short skirt."
"But my boobs..."
"Fine. Cover up if you want to. Outside is beautiful but pretty isolated from everybody else. Come on. You want to play football or not?"
"Well... how about... today we-we pretend and tomorrow we get the ball?" She pouted, Scorpius smirking.
"Sounds lovely, baby... Go on then..." He sped up and she moaned, "You get a goal..."
"Yes?" She asked breathlessly, Scorpius chuckling.
"And you get a kiss on your bum. If you miss- oh, god..." He shut his eyes and Anvanna smiled, holding his face. He opened his eyes and saw her melt at his blue eyes.
"If you miss... I'll spank you in front of everybody at the game..." He bit his lip and moaned, "Oh, fuck, I can't do this roleplay right now. It's easier before sex. Let me just enjoy!"
Anvanna laughed and started bouncing, hearing his gasps of delight.
Jane gasped at the feeling. Tommy weakened and weakly pushed up, drained. She helped him out by bouncing a little longer before she relaxed against his chest.
"Too warm and wet in there, let me come out." Tommy mumbled through the material, still drooling and panting. She pulled off of him and grinned at his messy face.
"You're so sexy." She kissed his lips and then gently rubbed away the drool with her thumb. He tried to spit out the material but she shook her head.
"Oh, just a bit longer? This drooling thing is so cute. You look helpless."
He whined and she sighed, taking her knickers out of his mouth and pulling them on.
"Are they wet?" He asked curiously.
"Obviously. I don't mind. I'm wet too." She joked, resting her head on his chest, "That was amazing."
"Hmm..."
"I don't want a divorce."
"Me neither..."
"I love you."
He hummed in agreement, shutting his eyes to relax. She smiled fondly up at him and rubbed her thumb across his jaw as she watched him. His face twitched and he brushed her hand away grumpily. She was always so clingy after sex. He was sweating and didn't want to be touched so much. She just giggled at his annoyed face and kissed under his swollen eye, resting her cheek against his mouth. He pushed her away slightly.
"Jane, I'm hot. Stop touching me." He grumbled. She laughed again and pressed kisses across his jaw, burying her face into his neck.
"Jane, I'm sweating." He repeated, a little firmer. She ignored him and squeezed him close.
"Jane, for fuck sake!"
She released him from the squeeze hesitantly and got up, brushing herself down. She got changed, still a little cheerful but a little downhearted too. He watched her pull on clothes and continued to rest in the bed for a bit as she went downstairs.
Jane made herself a cold glass of milk and downed it. She went to sit on the sofa and watch TV, cuddling into herself at the cold.
When Tommy came downstairs five minutes later, he sat beside her, clothed.
"Sorry, sweetheart. I'm so lucky to have a girl like you. Who still wants to hug me after sex." He lifted her arm around him and kissed her lips, "We should get home. I'll clean everything tomorrow. Let's go home and then we can cuddle and you can be as clingy as you want."
She silently got up and he frowned.
"You okay, beautiful?"
"Yes. Just cold."
"Come here. Let's rest for a minute then, let me warm you up."
She smiled and let him pull her against his chest. He held her close and rubbed her back, kissing her neck.
"Oh, are you shivering?"
"No-"
"Yes you are, let me cuddle you. Don't worry, baby, Tommy's here." He kissed her forehead which made her smile and relax against his chest.
Anvanna blinked at Scorpius who grinned at her confusion.
"Still confused? We've done this a few times, sweetheart. That's my cum inside of you." He pushed up a few more times before pulling out. She blinked again and looked down, Scorpius pulling his boxers up. He pulled her back onto his lap and kissed her lips.
"Did you finish?" He asked Anvanna who shook her head.
"No, but it's okay-"
"No it's not. Turn around, face the other way so I can get my fingers in."
She turned around and Scorpius pushed his fingers in. She jumped and shivered, Scorpius kissing her neck reassuringly. She held his wrist nervously and he cooed.
"Vanna, ease up, baby, it's just me. Come on. Rest back, relax."
She rest her back against his chest and he smiled and leaned down to kiss her lips, his fingers speeding up for her. He ignored her tensed legs and slowed down.
"Fast." She pleaded. He listened and maintained a fast pace for her, listening for her moan. When he heard it, he slowed down and kissed her neck.
"Does that feel nice, baby? All okay? Not in pain?"
"That's good." She confessed, patting his hand. He pulled it out and licked it, making her giggle.
"You licked your own cum that was inside of me."
He froze at first. Then shrugged. He helped pull her pants on and then lifted her up on his hip, carrying her to the kitchen as she laughed. He helped her wash her hands when she had got down and stood in front of him, then he washed his own before they went upstairs. Anvanna laid in bed quickly and made Scorpius laugh.
"We should change-"
She threw her top off and then shimmied off her trousers. He grinned at how fast she moved and laid beside her in bed.
"Mm, alright, sexy." He kissed her lips and removed his top. "Ready for a cuddle then?"
She nodded and turned around, her back against his chest.
"Oh, I want to see your face..."
"I want belly rubs."
He smiled and rest his hand on stomach, massaging the skin. She smiled and watched his hand.
"Scorps...?"
"Hmm?" He kissed her neck and she relaxed, shutting her eyes.
"Night, baby."
"Night, Vanna. Wake me up if you need me."
She smiled to herself and felt him relax against her.
"Let's get home." Tommy yawned, Jane looking up at him from his chest. He smiled.
"We can always cuddle in bed. Come on."
She held his hand to the car. She locked the front door and gave him the keys to look after for tomorrow. He held her hand tightly as he drove, ignoring her constant smiling at him whilst he did. When they got home and got inside, Jane and Tommy crept upstairs. Jane walked into Nate's room and shook him awake gently.
"Hey, baby. I wanted to apologise-"
"I'm trying to sleep." He muttered grumpily. Jane sighed and smiled weakly. She leaned down and kissed his forehead.
"I love you, Nate. I'm sorry for yelling. It wasn't your fault. Goodnight, baby. Sweet dreams." She mumbled, brushing her hand through his hair. He pulled the covers higher up.
"Okay. You make me so happy though, Nate. You do. Sorry for yelling, baby." She sighed and got up. She went back to her room and Nate thought for a second before cuddling up to his sleeping boyfriend.
Tommy opened his arms for Jane who got in bed miserably.
"Come on, beaut. We'll warm him up in the morning."
"Tom...?"
"Mhm?"
"I know I can't have children. But what if we couldn't have sex...?"
He pulled back. "Is everything okay down there? You want to go doctors?" He whispered gently. She shook her head.
"But what if... what if something happened that meant we couldn't have sex?"
"Jane... sex is... sex is beautiful. I like it, I love feeling so close to you. But for god sake, babe, if you're struggling and we can't have it anymore, fine. I love you, not that. Okay?"
"But... what if there was a small chance, like 3% chance everytime we had sex that I'd be... hurt? Badly? Would you take that risk?"
"Jane-"
"Can you answer me?"
He sighed. "No. I-I mean, it's a small chance. But... but Jane... I love you more than sex. I always will. I-I mean... would I rather have sex and then not be able to cuddle you because you were hurt? Or would I rather cuddle you all the time with that cute little smile on your face? You tell me."
"I'm just asking. I'm fine, I promise. I'm just curious."
He broke into a smile. "Well the answer was that I'd take the cuddles. But if you are hurt or experiencing... symptoms or pain, I can take you hospital, love, I don't mind."
"No, no, I'm fine, really." She rest her head against his chest and smiled, "Thanks for choosing me over sex."
"Of course I would. Any day." He kissed her lips, "I love you. I love you so much. So, so much, Jane."
She laughed joyfully. "I love you so much too. So much, Tommy."
"I know, baby. Rest, shut your eyes. Come on." He pulled the blankets up and tucked them in, "In my arms, sleep. It's where you belong, beautiful."
Thomas woke up at half 7. He wasn't used to sharing a bed with a girl. He smiled at her as she slept, feeling like a creep but being unable to help it. The image of her breasts were stained into his mind. He rest a hand on her hip. Then moved upwards to her chest. She gasped and woke up. Her eyes stared at the hand on her chest and she quickly shook him off.
"What the fuck?!" She yelped, Thomas rushing to sit up.
"I-I-I'm sorry, I'm sorry-"
"You don't fucking grab a lady whilst she's asleep." She slapped his leg and he burned red in embarrassment.
"I'm so sorry, I'm not used to a- a girl in my bed-"
"Fucking freak." She got out of bed and pulled on his hoodie before rushing downstairs. He stared in surprise before following after her unsurely.
He sat beside her nervously on the sofa.
"Sorry, Lucy. I was just holding, I wouldn't have done anything, I promise. I'm so sorry, really."
She shrugged him off.
"Waking up to a man touching me isn't a good thing."
"I know. Sorry. I got too happy about being with you..." He gulped, "If you feel comfortable, we can go back to bed to sleep. Promise I won't touch!"
She sighed. "I guess I'm just a bit panicked about dad hearing about what we did."
"Oh... yeah... you should tell him first. Beat mum to it. Then you can explain yourself. I'll beg mum not to."
Lucy's chin wobbled and Thomas frowned.
"It's too early for this... we should go upstairs. Sorry..." Thomas mumbled. Lucy rest her head against his chest, wiping her nose on his top. He blushed.
"Come on... you want breakfast?"
"No."
"Come on. Upstairs?"
"I want a kiss."
"But... we haven't brushed our teeth."
"Jesus, Tom, you grabbed my tit whilst I was asleep. I think you can kiss me." She looked up at him and he brought her into a kiss. She broke into a smile and pulled back.
"Thanks, baby."
He blushed darkly.
"Oh. You want me to use your name?"
"I feel too young to have all that lovey stuff..." Thomas muttered. Lucy yawned into his chest and grabbed his hand.
"We'd better go to bed again." She mumbled.
"I won't touch you." He promised nervously. She laughed.
"You can touch me this time, come on, Tom. But gentle."
"Of course. Of course." He followed her upstairs and got back in bed. Lucy got in beside him, pulling the covers up and holding over his hand that rubbed her chest.
Tim woke up to a call. He groaned, David waking up.
"Sorry, dad, sleep-"
"No, I gotta piss."
Tim snorted tiredly and watched his dad leave the room. He picked up the phone call from work.
"Hello?"
"Hey."
Angel whined at the whisper in her ear. He pressed soft kisses to her cheek.
"Wakey wakey, baby. I gotta go."
"What? It-it's... it's Sunday." She remembered as she woke up properly, turning to pout at Tim.
"Work wants me to go London to get some of the drinks behind the bar."
"We'll come-"
"Baby, I promise to take you all to London next weekend but this'll be so boring for the kids. I'll be in a bar most of the time trying to load all the drinks, I won't have any room for us all because I'm taking the van and... and I might chill at the old bar for a bit. Just have a drink."
"But you're banned." She raised an eyebrow and he smiled.
"Well they can kick me out then. I'll see you tomorrow-"
"It won't take that long!" She rushed to sit up and Tim sighed at her pout.
"Listen and be quiet so Ruby doesn't wake up." He whispered, "It'll take 2 hours for me to go to London and I'm leaving in an hour. Plus I gotta pick up the van from work. Okay? So by the time I arrive in London it'll be early afternoon. And these alcohol loads take a while, you know. That'll take at least three hours, getting the right bar, right drinks, loading them in. Then, because Jack from work is going to come with me, we're going to have a bite to eat. Then we'll go to my old bar, have a drink, then probably get a hotel. If I drive home, I'll arrive in the morning and I'll be too tired to drive-"
"Well don't go to the bar. Come home, baby, I'll cook you and Jack some dinner, it'll be nice!"
"No, Angel. Plus, I'm going to get dad and the girls some stuff from London."
She stared at him. "So the bar matters more than me?"
"Jesus, baby, it's only one day apart. I'll send you some lovely videos."
She sulked and he cooed.
"Give me a kiss, come on."
She sighed as he kissed her lips.
"Bye." She mumbled, getting back under the covers.
"Don't be so upset, cherub. I'll bring you a necklace back." He kissed Ruby's head and then left the room to kiss the other girls and dogs. Angel sulked in bed but beamed as Tim came back in.
"Changed your mind?"
"I'm getting changed." He laughed. Angel watched him get changed and whimpered.
"Timmy..."
"What, baby?" He kept the same boxers on in case Ruby woke up so he was covered.
"I-I can't last without that body in bed tonight with me. Please, please stay. Please. I-I'll rub your stomach-"
"I hate when you do that."
"Well... you're so fit that even your stomach gets me going, okay?"
He ignored her and pulled on a coat.
"No, no, don't leave. Don't leave!" She scrambled out of bed, grabbing her crutches and limping quickly to hug him, "I'll do anything. I'll cook you dinner, I'll let... I'll let you do it with me even though I'm on my period, I'll let you spank me or whatever. Tim, I'm begging." She whined childishly, clinging to his torso. He sighed and kissed her head.
"I'll be home before you know it. Just take care of the girls and my dad for me. Go out and eat. Come on." He stroked her hair and smiled, "I'll miss you, baby. It's just a day. Make sure the girls know I'll be back tomorrow."
Her face fell. "But... but I want you to stay!"
"Angel, enough. You can manage a day without me. You managed 40 odd years without me." He stopped hugging her back but she didn't let go.
"That was before I met you and fell in love!"
"Angel, you are so clingy. Jack's wife isn't like this."
"How do you know?"
"Because no normal wife acts like this when their husband is going back to his birth place for one night. Jesus, Angel... grow up." He pulled away harshly and she stepped away, one arm around herself to protect herself from the coldness of his voice. She quietly got back in bed, resting her crutches against the wall as he brushed his teeth. She heard him chatting to his dad and then heard him leave.
Mason woke up to a cough.
"Ew, dad! Not on my face!"
"Sorry, baby." He got out of bed and Mason watched him cough harder.
"Have water." Mason mumbled, Lenna waking up.
"Hm? Jason, drink some water." She mumbled tiredly, burying her face into Mason's neck. Jason had a sip of water and groaned.
"God, the old man's throat's closing up." He coughed, "One of these days I'm going to wake up and be unable to breathe. And that'd be the last time I'd wake up."
"Shut up, Jase. You just need to drink more water, you dramatic fuck." Lenna huffed. Jason got back into bed and stretched. They all paused at the knock on the door.
"Morning, guys. I got up to feed Princess so I decided to make you all breakfast."
Jason sat up with a grin.
"What did you make?!"
"Too much energy in the morning." Lenna grumbled. Rosie smiled.
"Scrambled eggs-"
Mason groaned.
"But fried eggs for Mason."
Mason laughed tiredly in triumph.
"I think you'd better say thank you." Lenna nudged Mason who looked at Rosie curiously.
"Hm. Thanks."
She shrugged and put the two trays down.
"Good balance." Mason mumbled, taking his plate of fried eggs on toast.
"Come here!" Jason pulled Rosie into a hug and pressed a kiss to her cheek which made her laugh.
"That's my girl." Jason said proudly, "Good girl. What are you eating, huh?" He handed Lenna hers who smiled.
"Thanks, sweetheart."
"You're welcome. And I had a banana-"
"A banana? Is that it?" Jason asked dramatically. Mason snorted.
"It usually fills her up."
Rosie fell silent and stepped away from the bed.
"Jason, teach your son some fucking manners. Your poor girlfriend just made breakfast for you-"
"Jesus Christ." Mason put the food back onto the tray and climbed over his mum to get out of bed, "Sorry, mum, I won't eat it then."
"Good, don't! Acting like an entitled prick. Go downstairs, go starve." Lenna snapped. Rosie sighed.
"Mason, eat your food."
"No! She's being a bitch and-"
"Mason, watch your mouth about your mother and eat the breakfast I made for you please." Rosie stated firmly. Mason went to yell but then huffed.
"I'm not hungry."
"Would it kill you to just eat the food so it doesn't go to waste? I'm going downstairs so you don't have to worry about me anyway." Rosie crossed her arms and Mason quietly retreated to his food. He took the tray and walked over to her.
"Come on then, let's go downstairs."
Rosie led the way downstairs.
Mason sat down and put the food on the table.
"Rosie, what should I make you? Pancakes?"
"Just eat, Mase."
"No, tell me, baby."
"Are we not talking about last night?"
"What for? It'll just get us into another row. You know that I miscommunicated what I meant about your gorgeous breasts, baby, I just felt uncomfortable with them out in front of the dog. I don't show my parts to the dog either, and that aint because it's ugly or whatever. And... and yeah, the heat thing is childish but I can't help it. So... what do you want to eat?"
She rest her head against his chest. "I don't mind the heat checks. I was doing one of those wife and mother-in-law jokes. You know?"
"Yep."
"Sorry I hurt you."
He seemed surprised she had realised he was upset. Then he smiled and kissed her head.
"All is forgiven. Thanks for the breakfast. What do you want? Come on, share with me."
"No. Dig in, love." She ruffled his curls with a smile, "I'm fine with my banana. Like you said... it usually fills me up."
He smirked and picked up his breakfast to continue eating.
Ruby woke up and smiled tiredly at her mum.
"Daddy?"
"Daddy's gone out for work. He'll be back tomorrow."
"Huh? Tomorrow?! I didn't say bye!"
"Daddy came and gave you a kiss." Angel reassured. Ruby whimpered.
"I'll miss him."
"Tell me about it." She groaned, turning to look at her daughter, "Breakfast time?"
Ruby nodded.
Jason and Lenna ate their food, both smiling to themselves.
"Egg... good call?" Jason asked Lenna finally after they'd finished.
"I don't know. But you could look at me, not your plate."
He looked up at her and she pulled him into a kiss.
"Morning, handsome. Put the tray on the side and give me a snuggle!"
He laughed at her immature demand and did as she said. He rest his forehead against hers and kissed her lips.
"I love waking up to you, you know?"
"I know." Lenna whispered, "I know, hun."
When Mason finished eating, he put the tray on the table and blushed at the excited pat on his belly.
"Good boy. All full and strong." Rosie kissed his cheek and took the tray with the plate on into the kitchen cheerfully. He laughed to himself and turned on the TV. When Rosie came back, the dog following, she sat beside Mason and brought him into a kiss.
"Missed your strong arms around me. I woke up a few times. Bad dreams."
"If you ever have a bad dream, despite our arguing, come find me." He kissed her forehead and pulled her head against his chest, "How are you feeling now though?"
"Better, thanks."
"So how early did you wake up then? 6?"
"Yeah..."
"What a guess. Dreams that bad?"
She nodded silently. Mason sighed and stroked her hair.
"I'm here now, baby. Nobody'll hurt you now."
Angel picked up her facetime as she was making pancakes for the girls and David, who were in the living room. She leant on one crutch as she did.
"Hey, baby!" Tim chuckled in a voice that sounded like Batman. She kind of liked how deep it was.
"So I know I only left about an hour ago but I got Jack in the car with me. I was telling him about how clingy you are so we rant because I miss you already. Are the girls up?"
"I-"
"Say hi to Jack!" He cut in, Angel blushing as she was shown to Jack.
"Hi." Jack laughed, Angel smiling nervously. Tim put her back on the phone holder stuck to the van window as he drove.
"Tim, I look a mess-"
"You look great, hun. Where are the girls?" He asked, glancing at the screen before back at the road.
"In the living room with your dad... I'm cooking them pancakes."
"Oh, fuck, I want pancakes." He whined and glanced at Jack, "You had breakfast yet, pal?"
"Nope."
"Hungry?"
"Fucking starving, mate."
"Right, let's get some Mcdonalds or something-"
"No, come home! Come home, I'll make you both pancakes! I know it's been an hour but what with getting Jack and the van from work, I bet you're only about ten minutes away from me. Come home, baby, I'll cook for you both and you can both be prepared for the day!"
"Angel, the last thing Jack needs is three little girls, an old man, you and two dogs running around him."
"What would your dad be running around for?" Angel asked in confusion. Tim laughed.
"Just shush. I fed the dogs earlier anyway."
"No! Jack, Jack, come on over and I'll make you some nice pancakes. The girls won't bother you." She called and sighed to Tim, "Babe... the girls were upset they didn't get to say goodbye."
"I gave them all a kiss." Tim waved it away and Angel frowned.
"Well they wanted to see you..."
"It's one day. Clearly you made them clingy. I was fine being alone as a kid." Tim said.
"Well it's not something a kid should have to be." She stated firmly, "The girls and your dad need to eat. I'd better go-"
"Ah, come on. Don't be like that." Tim encouraged, Angel scowling at him, "Nice messy hair, babe." Tim snorted when he looked back at the screen, "You know that all because you can't see Jack, doesn't mean Jack can't see you glaring at me right now."
Angel huffed. "Fine. Let poor Jack deal with you for a day and we'll see how he manages."
"You should be grateful for the break then."
"Why the hell am I marrying you?"
"I don't know. Biggest mystery, why the hell we're getting married." He joked, smiling cheekily at Angel when she growled.
"You're an asshole."
"If you're so mad, why haven't you hung up? Proof you're clingy!"
"I haven't hung up because I know you've had a coffee from somewhere because you still have that gruff morning voice that sounds like Batman and I like that." She stated stubbornly. Tim laughed.
"I sound like Batman?"
"Right now, yeah." Jack laughed, "I must be Robin."
"Batman's voice is so deep and weird though." Tim mumbled.
"It's deep and sexy." Angel snapped.
"Oh?" Tim grinned to himself as he watched the roads, directing himself to the nearest Mcdonalds.
"Don't 'oh' me!"
"Then shut up. Jack doesn't want to hear how wet you get over Batman, you little slut."
Angel's face fell. The joke would have been fine if they were on their own. But the fact that he said that about Angel, in front of his work friend and when his kids and dad could be listening in... She just blinked at first.
"Alright, babe. We gotta go. See you tomorrow, hun." And he hung up. Angel was frozen in thought. She smelt smoke and dropped her phone instantly, rushing to sort out the burnt pancake.
"Woah, you call her that?"
"It gets her going. We joke like that. We're basically best friends in love."
"She didn't look too happy." Jack said.
"That's because that woman is never happy unless she's clinging to me somewhere. I don't get it. Freedom is amazing! But Angel... she really seems to hate not being attached to somebody. I blame her dad. Brought her up with no independence."
"Hmm, I get you. Kind of like when you breed a bitch and then then they get all depedent on you."
Tim laughed. "I don't know if you mean a dog or a woman."
Jack snorted. "Jesus, if I said that about a woman, I'd have a divorce on my hands."
Tim chuckled and pulled up outside Mcdonalds.
Angel handed the girls their pancakes and David smiled.
"Heard Tim's voice. Thanks, sweetie." He gratefully took the plate of food and Angel shrugged quietly.
"Tim? Is daddy on the phone?" Destiny asked excitedly, "Timmy!"
"No, no," Angel laughed weakly, "No, baby. He isn't."
Her face fell and Angel kissed her head.
"Eat up. All of you."
"And where's yours, misses?" David asked.
"Not hungry. I'm going to get ready and do my bed." She mumbled. David watched her curiously as she limped upstairs.
"Eat up." David told Harmony who shook her head and sniffled, "What's up, baby?"
"I miss daddy."
"Just eat, sweetie, he'll be home soon!"
Harmony started to cry and David groaned.
"Angel!"
Angel came downstairs quickly with her crutches at the crying and David smiled weakly.
"Can I borrow your phone to video thingy Tim for Harmony?"
"Yeah, of course." She facetimed Tim and handed it to Harmony, kissing her head before, again, limping upstairs. David nudged her.
"I'll make daddy tell you to eat."
Tim picked up.
"What's up, bitch?"
Jack held back his laughter at the little girl.
"Daddy...?" Harmony's face fell and Tim gasped.
"Oh, baby, hey! Hey! Sorry!"
"You better not have been speaking to Angel like that." David snapped, sticking his head into the camera as Tim and Jack ate Mcdonalds in the parking lot.
"Sorry, dad, I wasn't. I was messing about. Harmony, are you eating?"
She looked nervous and Tim sighed.
"Is that why you rang me?"
"You were gone when I woke up, daddy, and-and I didn't even get to touch your hair!"
"Aww, Harmony, precious, daddy'll be home soon. Very soon, okay? Look! Daddy's eating! Can you eat for me, hun?"
"I don't want to eat without you here."
"Harmony..." Tim put the burger and fries away into the bag and got out the van, taking the phone and his drink. He leaned against the van door and sipped his drink.
"Harmony, eat for me. You want daddy to sing to you? What's up?"
"I'm not hungry, daddy. I miss you." Her chin wobbled and Tim laughed.
"Miss me? But look! You're talking to me! My silly little pup, what's up?"
She smiled weakly at the nickname.
"I haven't seen you since yesterday, daddy. And Now I won't see you until tomorrow..."
"You can see me now, lovely!"
"It's not the same."
Tim sighed. "Harmony, dad has work to do. If you eat, I'll bring you something nice back. If you don't, then I'm not bringing you anything. And Dino will tell me!"
Harmony frowned. "I don't want anything, I just want you back!"
He groaned. "For god sake, Harmony. I'm not coming back right now. If you keep annoying me, I won't ever come back!"
"Tim." David snapped, Harmony's chin wobbling more.
"But-but you love me..."
"Well you need to learn to grow up one way or another. You can't cling to daddy all the time, princess." He stated firmly. Harmony started crying and threw the phone.
"Hey, hey!" David tried to calm her but she slapped him off. Angel rushed downstairs, changed but not ready yet. She almost fell down the stairs and yelped at the new pain shooting through her damaged ankle. She ignored it enough to rush and grab the phone, ignoring the new crack in it. Tim looked confused.
"Uhm... is she okay?"
"All you do is cause trouble. I hope you go to that bar and get somebody else pregnant like you're obviously planning to do." She hung up angrily and picked up the pancakes that Harmony threw on the floor in a fit.
"Harmony, baby, what's up?" She asked softly, grabbing her thrashing hands, "Let your sisters and Dino eat. Come on upstairs with mummy."
"She needs to eat." David demanded.
"She's not hungry. She'll get hungry soon. She needs to calm down." Angel said, picking Harmony up without a struggle at how skinny she was. She carried her, leaving the crutches and this time clinging to the banister as she limped upstairs. Harmony cried on her shoulder.
"Daddy said he wasn't coming home."
"Hmm. Well, ignore daddy, he's being mean because he's hungry. Just like you can be." She teased, kissing Harmony's cheek and ignoring her buzzing phone. Harmony cried herself out on Angel's shoulder who rocked her and held her.
"Harmony, let's eat, beautiful. Me, you, Dino and your sisters. Okay? You're getting too skinny! And what do I tell daddy when he gets too skinny?"
"You won't kiss him if he doesn't eat more."
"And it works. See?" Angel grinned. Harmony laughed and sniffled.
"Will you eat with me, mummy?"
"Yes. But I'll have to make you toast because the pancakes are dirty now. Okay?"
Harmony nodded. Angel saw her nervous face.
"Hey, daddy is coming home-"
"Desty and Ruby don't like me."
Angel snorted. "Don't be silly! What makes you say that? They love you!"
"Ruby said so. She told me to eat like her and not throw fits."
"She's worried about you. But she shows it differently to mummy and daddy. Okay? You have to eat more. Come on." Angel got up and held Harmony's hand, "Let's get you fed."
Tim quietly got back in the car.
"Your mood has changed. All good?" Jack asked. Tim ignored the Mcdonalds bag beside hsi feet that still had food in and just started to drive.
"Tim? What is it, man?"
"Nothing, nothing."
"How's your daughters?"
"Great. As always." He grumbled the last part under his breath so Jack didn't notice the sarcasm.
"I'll take over driving if you want. You just eat and call your family. We got the whole day to go to London anyway."
"No, thank you. I'm fine."
Jack shrugged. "Suit yourself."
Ruby glanced at Harmony as she came downstairs. She was used to it.
"Go sit with your sisters, baby." Angel encouraged. Harmony anxiously sat between Destiny and Ruby. Ruby got up, grabbed the plate off the table, pushed the dirty pancakes off and sat down again. She placed one of her pancakes onto Harmony's plate and handed it to her.
"But don't throw a fit with that one." Ruby demanded. Destiny saw what was happening and gasped.
"Oh! Are we sharing?" She put the pancake she hadn't touched on Harmony's plate and beamed at her sister, "So now we can all have pancakes!"
Angel cooed at her children. "Aww, my babies. Mummy will make you all some toast, okay?"
"It's alright, Angel." David placed one of his pancakes on Destiny's plate and the other on Ruby's so they all had two.
"David, what do you want to eat?"
"No, you sit down. I'll go make us food, then I'll massage your foot. You're fucking up your ankle, you are, and for what? I can cook." He pushed himself up and Angel gulped.
"I'll do it-"
"Angel, sit down. If you mess up that ankle more, you'll be sleeping in hospital and I know you don't like that. So what do you want on your toast?"
Angel limped over and kissed David's cheek.
"Jam please, David. Thank you-"
"Oh, shut up, hun, you're my daughter."
Angel smiled in relief as David went into the kitchen, followed by the two dogs who were always careful around his and the girls' feet so they didn't trip. They didn't seem to care about tripping Tim up. Angel laughed at that.
She encouraged her children to eat, which they were. The dogs were told to fuck off by David and Jack ended up licking Angel's bad ankle whereas Daniels rest beneath her feet. She smiled at them both and then grabbed her phone. She didn't mind the crack. It wasn't a great thing, but Harmony was young, she couldn't help it. She put the phone back into her pocket and watched TV.
Andrew woke up to a hand stroking his hair. He opened his eyes and saw Liz smiling at him, Josh giggling as he watched from her arms. Andrew smiled tiredly.
"Waking daddy up, are we?"
"We just missed that gorgeous smile." Liz said tiredly, leaning in to kiss his lips. He smiled.
"Mm... do we have to get up?"
"Well... I-I thought we could all do something. As a family. Before you go off tonight with Jasmine."
"Who?" Josh asked, "Dad has a date?"
"No. Dad has a friend." Andrew cut in, "Yes, Liz, we can. We can have a movie marathon later."
"I want to go out."
"You always want to go out and spend." He turned over to face the other way grumpily, "Take my wallet and take the kids."
Liz fell quiet. Josh tugged on her hand.
"Are we going out?"
"Uhm... no, Josh."
"Take him then, my wallet is in the draw beside you. Of course on your side of the bed. Typical." He joked. Liz quietly got up.
"Mum! Can we go out then?"
"No, Josh." She demanded.
"Why are you being selfish? Just fucking take him!" Andrew huffed, Liz glaring at the back of his head.
"Where would you like to go, Josh?"
"Uhm... Mcdonalds. And then shop."
"Shop for what?"
"Dunno. A drink. Crisps."
"Right. Go get ready then."
"But it's early!"
"You wanted Mcdonalds. Go get ready."
"But mum-"
"Get ready or I'm not going." She demanded. He huffed.
"I hate you."
"Yeah? Then feed yourself."
"What?! No! Mum!" He screamed, "Mum!"
"Shut up! People are still sleeping, Josh!"
"I HATE YOU! You-you BITCH!"
Liz stared at him. Andrew froze. Then turned around. He grabbed Josh's wrist and slapped his hand so hard the whole thing went red.
"You watch your mouth, Josh. Don't you dare talk to your mother like that." He demanded. Josh stared at his red hand. Then he started to cry.
"Ow! Ow!"
"Andrew." Liz hissed, Andrew shrugging.
"What? Learn, Josh."
Liz huffed and walked over to Josh, trying to soothe him but he pushed her away and ran out the room.
"What was the need?" Liz asked, "Slapping your son?"
"You'd have complained if I didn't stand up for you."
"Tell him off not smack him! This issue would have never started if I never brought up going out. For god sake." She shut the door and started to get changed.
"Why are you so mad? I don't fancy going out. We went out yesterday."
"No. You went toilet yesterday and we ate according to your bladder."
"If I have an UTI, it'll be because of that ass that you can't fucking clean. Disgusting twat."
"I'll remember that." She finished getting ready and opened the door, storming out.
"Luther! Luther!" Josh screamed, shaking him awake. Thomas groaned awake again with Lucy, smiling when she just turned and buried into his chest.
"What?" Luther asked sleepily.
"Look! Look!" He sobbed. Luther opened an eye and saw his red hand.
"What happened, baby? Get in." Luther shuffled up and patted beside him but Josh shook his head and cried harder.
"Dad smacked me!"
Thomas flashed open his eyes again and sat up.
"Josh? Come here." He demanded, Lucy rubbing his thigh, which is where she rest her head. Josh rushed over to show him and Thomas growled.
"What the hell is he playing at? Luth, his hand is red raw." Thomas picked up Josh's hand and pressed kisses to it, Josh crying.
"It hurts. He's mean! He's mean!"
"Alright, let's wash it under cold water." Luther got out of bed and Josh ran over to him. Thomas pulled away from Lucy and stormed into his parents' bedroom.
"Dad? Josh's hand is red raw." He snapped.
"He called your mother a bitch. He's lucky it's not his face."
"Are you mad?! You yell at him, you don't hit him! His skin is sensitive!"
"Don't yell at me, acting big in front of your girlfriend."
"Oh, whatever. Pathetic." He grumbled, jogging to the toilet. Luther was rubbing Josh's hand for him with cold water as he cried.
"Hey, hey, it's okay." Thomas picked up Josh and held him closer to the sink, Luther continuing to wash and pat his hand. He turned off the tap and pressed a kiss to the red skin.
"Come on, Josh, it's okay. Get in bed and we can cuddle. Should we go watch some cartoons?" He asked gently. Josh sniffled and stuck his arms out to Luther who took him. Thomas ruffled his twin's hair when he walked past, making Luther huff.
"Same age, Tom!"
"I still love you!" He called back, hearing a snort. He heard Luther and Josh go downstairs and turned to stare at himself in the mirror. He heard footsteps and smiled at Lucy who stood at the door.
"Hey." He muttered.
"Is he okay?"
"Hmm."
She smiled and walked over, holding him from the side as he stroked her hair. He looked in the mirror and smiled at himself. He was grown up. He was growing up. He wasn't a kid anymore.
Lucy pecked his cheek and smiled fondly at him.
"Brush your teeth, smelly."
"Dunno, I might have to attack you with kisses first." He joked, hearing a loud gag.
"Cringe! Thomas, act your age!" Andrew called from his room. Thomas rolled his eyes and released Lucy.
"I hate him." He muttered, "I preferred it when he stayed at work. Fucking dickhead."
"Your dad's nice, just hotheaded."
"Hotheaded? Fucking dickheaded."
Lucy shrugged and kissed his cheek.
"Well... I'd better ring my dad anyway. I'll probably tell him what we did and then walk home, because he won't pick me up after that-"
"We'll drop you off."
"No." She mumbled, "That'll make him madder."
"Just call him now and explain." Thomas said, "Come on. I'll make us breakfast, put on my coat and you can talk to him outside for privacy."
Lucy sighed and nodded.
"Woah! I'm awake! And hungover- when did I drink? Hey, baby. How are you? Still at Tom's, right?"
Lucy heard that he was hungover and gulped.
"You got drunk when I left?"
"Uh, yeah, apparently. Don't worry, took nobody home, I stayed home. You aint got a new sibling or anything." He joked sleepily, Lucy groaning.
"Yeah... nevermind, dad. Rest-"
"What was it, baby?"
"I don't want to give you a headache."
"No, come on. I waited until after you left to get drunk, baby, because I love you!"
"No. I'm not sure you did. You definitely got drunk when I was there."
"Then why do I remember you leaving, hm?"
"I don't know. Maybe you just got tipsy and were being horrible anyway."
"Horrible? What? What did I say?"
"Don't play dumb. I know you can remember. You were being spiteful out of anger."
"Lucy, don't talk to me like that." He huffed, Lucy sighing.
"It... it doesn't matter, dad. Talk later." She hung up and ignored her buzzing phone. Thomas smiled as she walked inside.
"Go okay? Or do you need a hug?"
"I didn't tell him. He was too hungover." She muttered. Thomas sighed and pulled her into a hug.
"I'll make sure mum doesn't tell him."
"Who? Jaden?" Liz asked as she walked into the kitchen, "Oh, no. He has to know about last night. Lucy, you're his daughter. I can't just not tell him."
"But it's my body." Lucy defended. Thomas stood awkwardly in between them.
"Yes but he's responsible for you. Now if something happened and you got pregnant, I'd have to tell your dad."
"But I'm not pregnant!"
"No but you exposed yourself to my son-"
"Exposed?! He asked for it!"
"Hey! I did not!" Thomas cut in, Lucy and Liz snorting at the same time.
"Well you went along with it quite well!" Liz hissed.
"I didn't hear a complaint." Lucy snapped at Thomas who blushed.
"Well... say I got naked. You didn't ask for it but you'd be too shocked to say anything. Right, Lucy?"
"Oh. So now the body I exposed to you is shocking." She mumbled, "Okay, Liz. You can tell my dad. Best do it now so if he has another drink, he won't remember when I get home."
"Your dad is not an alcoholic."
"No. But he isn't exactly stable." Lucy mumbled. She walked calmly out of the kitchen, Liz making eye contact with Thomas. She raised a hand and he frowned.
"No, mum! Don't! And why did dad hit Josh?!"
"We're on about you right now!" She demanded, Thomas growling.
"All because you want to defend your husband."
"Shut up. Shut up." Liz snapped, "Now get in the living room so I can ring Jaden."
"You're cruel." Thomas stormed into the living room and Liz rolled her eyes.
"Hey, Beth! Lucy rang me. Is she okay?"
"Well I have something to tell you. Are you drunk?"
"No."
"Hungover-?"
"Get to the fucking point!"
"Calm down or I'll hang up."
Jaden took a deep breath and mumbled. "I'm calm."
"So... last night, Lucy... Lucy exposed her breasts to Thomas-"
"Excuse me? What the fuck do you mean, 'exposed'?"
"Luther was complaining about trying to sleep, okay? And when I walked in her bra wasn't on her. I think she was showing him under the covers-"
"What? SHOWING HIM HER BREASTS?! I swear to god, I'm going to fucking kill her when she gets home. Dirty pig!"
"Jaden! Stop." Liz hissed, "Lucy was going to tell you because she knew I was going to tell you anyway. It's a part of growing up-"
"What did he do?"
"I think he touched them but that's it-"
"That's it? That's fucking it? That's my daughter! SHE'S 14!" He shrieked, "Get her home now. NOW. She's not dating anybody ever again and she's never sleeping around anybody's house. Get her here."
"No. Calm down-"
"Don't tell me to calm down. Get her here or throw the dirty slut on the streets!"
Liz froze. Maybe she did the wrong thing.
"Jaden, this isn't like you. Jaden, calm down-"
"Fuck you, Beth. You don't fucking know me. Get her here. Now. I swear to god, if she isn't here in ten fucking minutes, I'm coming over there myself."
"She's not going home when you're being such a cunt."
"A cunt? That's my child! MY CHILD!"
Liz hung up. She quietly walked into the living room and saw Lucy drumming her fingers on her knees. She was silent, careless, miserable. Thomas glanced at her from the other sofa.
"I'd better go home then." She muttered, getting up, "Thanks for letting me stay."
"No, no, stay here, Lucy. You're staying tonight as well. You are not going near that man right now." Liz demanded. Lucy pulled on her shoes and grabbed the bag she'd already put near the stairs.
"He'll just get madder if I don't go home."
"This is your fault, mum. Why tell him?!" Thomas demanded.
"Get upstairs, you." Liz snapped, Thomas crossing his arms.
"Lucy, want to go park?"
"No. I'm going home." She said calmly. Thomas watched her leave the house and nervously scratched the back of his neck.
"Stop, Tom, your neck is red-"
"Shut up!" Thomas screamed at Liz, "Shut up! Just shut up, you stupid cow!" He ran upstairs and Liz nervously stood near the door. After fifteen minutes, she got in the car and decided to check on Lucy.
It took Lucy twenty five minutes to walk home. She knocked, trying to prepare herself. Jaden opened up.
"Get the fuck inside. Now." He snarled. She stepped inside and put her bag down, instantly covering her face when he approached her. He grabbed her wrists and threw them down.
"You're 14. Fourteen! You're not dating him. Dump him. And you aren't going back to that school, you fucking slag. You don't want to focus on your education? Then I'll sell you off and make some fucking money on you, you slut!"
She nodded quietly. "Sorry, dad-"
"Sorry? No! Sorry doesn't fucking cut it this time. Get upstairs. GET UPSTAIRS!" He barked. She went to take her bag but he snatched it from her and looked inside.He saw the dress and growled.
"Oh. Oh, now it makes sense." He laughed harshly and stormed into the kitchen. She rushed to follow and watched him grab scissors and cut the dress up angrily.
"Fucking slag. Want to be a slag? Huh? YOU WANT TO?"
Lucy blinked. Her dad launched the dress at her and it hit her face, but she didn't care. She held it up, ignoring the stinging against her cheek, and saw how it was completely torn. Wrecked. She wrapped it into a ball and put it back in her bag. She turned around to go but he growled.
"No. I'm not done. Get here."
She froze. More?
"Get HERE!"
She turned around and quietly approached him.
"You wore that? When?"
"We went out-"
"Who?!"
"Me-me and his family went to eat." She croaked, eyes on the torn dress in her hands.
"And you wore that? In public?"
"Yes-" She winced at the hit across her face.
"You disgusting girl. Get upstairs. Get upstairs! And don't come down. Stay up there. I don't want to see your stupid face again today."
She took her dress, bundled up in her arms as she tried to hold her bag too. She got to the door when it knocked, then she froze.
"Get upstairs." Jaden snapped. She couldn't move. She felt a shove and was pushed to the floor as he opened up. Liz stood there, a mess but looking firm. She caught sight of Lucy and gasped.
"Fucking hell. Your face! Come here!"
Lucy glanced at Jaden and he nodded at her.
"Get upstairs."
"No, Lucy, come on. Stay with me."
"Fuck off, Beth. She's my child."
"She either stays with me before I call social services, you fucking unstable prick. And don't you dare call me Beth. My name is Liz."
"Your name is Elizabeth, and you're a fucking slag too."
Liz ignored him and walked over to Lucy. She knelt down beside her and Lucy just blinked at her, confused as to why she was here, almost begging her to just leave.
"Let's look at this." She took the dress and looked at the cuts in it. She threw it at Jaden's feet and lifted Lucy's face in her hands.
"Jaden... you're not fit to be a father. What the fuck are you doing to her? Are you mad?! What the hell?! First calling her a slut yesterday and saying all that shit about her mother and brother-"
"Saying what?" Jaden asked, almost fearful at the fact he didn't remember.
Liz glared at him. "You're a cruel man. A cruel bastard. Lucy, sweetheart... I am so sorry. I'm so sorry for causing this. Come on. Come home, I'll make you some food."
"No." Lucy shuffled away, "You'll just call the police. Dad's just drunk."
"I'm not drunk." He mumbled.
"He's not safe to be around, Lucy. Just come home, okay?"
"No. No. My life was better before I met you lot." She shoved her hands off and stubbornly crossed her arms, "Get out and leave me alone. He didn't touch me."
"Then what's the red mark on your face?" Liz demanded.
"None of your business. Go sort out your son who got slapped by his dad." She snapped. Liz looked cautiously at her.
"Lucy... just come home for a bit. An hour or two-"
"I am home. Now leave me alone, for god sake." She stood up and Jaden watched her go upstairs, almost in relief. He glared at Liz.
"Don't get involved in my family business, you nosey bitch-"
"I have every right to get involved if I think you're abusing a little girl."
"Does she look abused to you? What, your dad never gave you a slap or two for doing something bad?"
"Times have changed. And my dad's different-"
"What? Oh, yeah. Your dad slapped you for trying alcohol but he didn't care enough to slap you when you went and had sex."
"What is wrong with you? I was a virgin when you knew me. When I moved away, I was still a virgin. Don't act like you know me." She hissed. Jaden snorted.
"Know you? I know you better than you know your fucking self, Liz. Now fuck off. You're not my wife."
"I'll call the police."
"Call the police. I don't give a shit. This is my family, I'm all she has-"
"She's better off having nothing than having you! You unstable alcoholic."
"I'm not an alcoholic. I had a few drinks yesterday and none today. I'm not an alcoholic for getting drunk, you twat."
"Why are you hitting her? Did you hit your wife?"
"Mention my fucking wife and I'll slap you, forget her." He growled, Liz shaking her head.
"What, after saying yesterday you were glad they were dead?"
"I did not."
"Hmm."
"Listen, I'm trying to look after my daughter. I'm not trying to be abusive-"
"Jaden... that slap was hard. And... and what did you say to her? When I told her that I was going to tell you, she looked terrified... she's not supposed to be that scared!"
Jaden weakened. "I-I said a few things out of anger but my dad yelled at me just the same!"
"You hated your dad." Liz mumbled, "Why do you want to be like him?"
Jaden blinked back tears. "It's hard raising a girl alone. Okay? I-It's always supposed to be good cop bad cop in these situations with the dad getting mad but somehow I gotta do both!"
"And that's why girls hate telling their dad anything. Jaden... she looked horrified."
Jaden shrugged, eyes watering.
"Hmm."
"Jaden... what's happened?"
His chin wobbled but then he made it firm again.
"Nothing."
"Stop denying-"
"They sacked me. They don't need me. Said that they can find somebody with an easier schedule..."
"Oh, Jaden... so why are you treating Lucy like this?"
"They'll take her off me." He mumbled, running a hand nervously through his hair, "I can't afford anything, they'll take her off me. If I'm mean to her, she won't miss me-"
"No, that's just cruel. And what's that on your wrist?" She grabbed his wrist and he yelped. She saw the blood and stared in horror.
"Don't tell her." He begged quietly, pulling it back. Liz was speechless.
"Look, I-I got drunk. I just remember thinking that I-I could just... leave her with you or let care take her. It was selfish. I don't remember anything else but I woke up with blood down my arm. I don't know why-"
"Because you chose the first option. But it didn't fucking work." She hissed, eyes watering, "Get in the car. Get Lucy, get in the car."
"What?! No, no, please don't take me to the police, Beth, I need Lucy, I need her-"
"I'm taking you home. Both of you. I'm keeping an eye on you. You need family with you-"
"No, no. I haven't lost this place yet-"
"Sell this fucking house!"
"No! No! Me and my wife lived here, my children lived here-"
"This house is just bricks and mortar. You need help and I'm not letting Lucy lose you."
"No. No. I refuse. And how can I go over to yours? Andrew pays for everything, he'll hate me. You all need your family time."
"You are family. Just until you find help." Liz whispered, "We'll get you a job."
"No. No. I'll stay here. I can manage-"
"I'm helping you get a job. Okay? I've got a new job too, just a cleaner. I start tomorrow. Come on. I'll ask Andy to find you a job." She kissed his forehead softly and held his hand, "Let's sort you out. First, we're washing that blood off. Then we're pouring away the alcohol. And then we're going to apologise to your daughter. She loves you so much. Being mean just hurts her. It doesn't stop her loving you."
Jaden sniffled. "I'm a fucking mess. I'm a shit dad."
"Stop that. You're just struggling."
"And I took it out on her! Called her all these names just because I'm scared of her growing up-"
"Dad...? You hurt yourself?"
Jaden did a double take at Lucy on the stairs.
"What?" He asked in alarm. She quickly wiped her eyes.
"Dad... you told me you'd stay with me..."
"I... I was drunk."
She started to cry. "So?"
"Lucy, baby, I'm so sorry." He approached her, nervous, but she just shook her head and stepped away.
"No. No. If I'm such a burden, I'll leave."
"Lucy, baby, don't do that. I'm sorry. I didn't mean what I said. Any of it. I'm sorry I put you through that. I'll buy you a new dress-"
"It's not about the dress. Or the smack or the shouting. If you really don't love me, I-I'll do you a favour and leave." She croaked.
"No! No, please, I need you. I need you. Daddy's going to try, princess, please... please." He stepped towards her and this time she ran to hug him. She winced when he raised his hand but didn't move. Jaden leaned down and kissed over the red mark.
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." He squeezed her close and she grabbed his wrist, seeing the blood.
"Dad, dad, what-what did you do? What did you do?!"
"Don't look at that." He pulled his sleeve down again and held her face, "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Whatever you did with Tom... it's okay. You're growing up, you're allowed to grow up. Just be safe-"
"Forget Tom! I don't care about him right now!" She sobbed, "Dad, dad, what did you do?!"
"I don't know. I can't remember. It's okay, look, I'm fine! And I'm pouring away the alcohol. Never again. Come on." He forced himself to lift her up and held her on his hip. It was weird, for a fourteen year old, but she didn't care. She clung to him and sniffled against his chest, relaxing.
"I'm sorry, dad."
"Never apologise. Okay? Dad will sort himself out for you."
"Nobody's taking me anywhere." She sobbed harder and Liz smiled weakly.
"Don't worry, Lucy. Your dad's getting back on his feet and I'll make sure of it."
Jaden smiled weakly at his daughter.
"See?"
"Dad... why did you call me those names?"
"I didn't mean any of them. And it fucking hurt saying them but not as much as it hurt you listening. Baby, I was scared. I didn't want you to miss daddy if they took you away but... but seeing you refuse to leave with Beth... it didn't work, did it?"
"Of course it won't. You're all I have left. Please don't go away." She sniffled, Jaden wiping her eyes.
"I'm not going away. Let's ice your cheek. Fucking hell, I'm so sorry-"
"Please don't hurt me again."
"Never... I'm so sorry-"
"Can we wash your wrist and put a plaster on it?"
"No, no. You have to go upstairs whilst dad does this."
"Why?"
"Because I don't want you seeing."
"Well... can I sit on the counter? Have you ate? I'll make you food!"
"No need. I'm taking you and your dad to eat." Liz said, "And we can all talk as a family about you and Thomas. Come on, Jaden. Let's wash you up."
"Gonna bath me?" He sniffled, smiling at his own joke, "I aint had it in time."
"What, a bath?"
"No..." Jaden laughed, "You know..." He winked at Liz who smirked.
"You are so dirty. Right now, really? Jesus Christ. I'll get you a toy for Christmas."
"Oh, really?" He beamed, "Hell yeah!"
Liz snickered. "Got none?"
"Nope. Never tried it."
"Never- EW! Ew, dad! Dad!" Lucy jumped down and grimaced, "You want a sex toy?"
He snorted. "Hey... you try being an adult!"
Lucy shivered and Liz laughed.
"Come on, Jaden." She grabbed his hand and dragged him into the kitchen.
"Hello?" Andrew asked tiredly down the phone.
"Are you out of bed?"
"No."
"Well get out of it. We're taking Lucy and Jaden to eat."
"What for?"
Liz ignored that. "Alright, babe. See you later. And check on Josh's hand-"
"I aint getting out of bed."
"Okay, love you. And tell Thomas that Lucy will see him later. Okay?" She asked, a little firmer. Jaden looked away downheartedly.
"I'm fine at home, Liz."
"No, Jay. Andrew wants to come because he loves spending time with you two. But he's had issues with his bladder. Ask Lucy, he was in the toilet all yesterday at the restaurant."
"Oh, no, it's okay. He should rest." Jaden mumbled.
"He's coming. Oh! And Andrew, quickly, can you...? One second, Jaden." She rushed out the house to talk to him, "Andrew, listen. I will explain everything tonight but please, please do this for me and come out with us. He needs a mate right now."
"Alright, babe, I will. What was the other favour? Check in on Josh and Tom. And...?"
"You'll hate me so much."
"Tell me. Did you do something?"
"No. I want you to do something."
"What?" Andrew asked suspiciously.
"Go to the nearest sex shop and get a fleshlight for Jaden."
"EXCUSE ME?! No way!"
"Oh, please!" She begged, "Please, baby, please, please. If you do... I-I'll give you so much love tonight that you won't need to think about sex for another year."
"Unbelievable. Liz..."
"Please. Please, please."
"Who'll look after the kids?"
"Tom and Luth can take care of themselves and Josh. Lock the front door though. And put the toy in a bag so he can't open it until he gets home. Please?"
"Hmm...? Liz..." He whined, "I swear..."
"I'll send you dirty videos."
"Baby, I'll do it for him, not me. But you better have a good explanation."
"I do. Love you, baby. Mwah, mwah, mwah! Speak later." She hung up and Andrew laughed to himself.
"Hey-"
"Leave him alone." Luther snapped, Josh hiding into him.
"I'm sorry. Luth, take care of Josh, I gotta... go somewhere."
Luther looked away.
"Fine. I'll tell you. Gonna get a fleshlight for Jaden."
"A flashlight?"
"A... search it up when you're alone, honey, okay? It's a fleshlight. Anyway..." Andrew snuck in to grab Josh and kissed his hand, "Oh, baby, I'm so sorry! All of you get ready. I think something's up with Jaden, so we're all going out with him and Lucy."
"Is... is it serious?"
"I don't know. I hope not." He mumbled, "Anyway, baby, go tell Thomas we're seeing Lucy again. Take care of Josh. Joshie, baby, I'm sorry. Don't swear at mummy but I never meant to slap you so hard."
Josh sniffled. "It's fine."
Andrew pecked his lips and rushed out the house.
"Hey, sweetheart."
Lucy glanced at Liz. "Is dad okay? Thank you, Liz..."
"Your dad's fine. No blood, poured away the alcohol. He's just eating some toast to help the hangover. You want some?"
"No, thanks."
Liz sat beside Lucy. She went on the internet and nudged Lucy.
"I have an account on this website." She handed Lucy the phone, "You can order how ever many dresses you like."
"What? No, no, I can't!"
"You can. I get a discount." She kissed Lucy's head, "You looked so pretty last night, I saw Tom drooling a bit. Come on. Buy some dresses. Every girl needs a dress."
She broke into a smile. "Thank you. So much." She squeezed Liz who giggled.
"Of course! And your dad will be fine. He's a fighter. Your dad used to box as a teenager, you know. He was good. I don't know why he stopped."
"Do you think he should train? You earn money from that, right?"
"Hmm... yeah. Yeah, I think he should train. Get buff." She got up and jogged into the kitchen. "Jadey...?"
"Hm- oh." He laughed as she sat on his knee.
"You should definitely be a boxer."
"No. No."
"You said you wanted to go into it."
"And I trained. And then I met Charlotte. Listen, I-I almost got killed in a competition I did and Charlotte was so upset. I'm not doing that to Lucy."
"Train. Train harder and harder. One step at a time. Get buff! I'll find you a job in the meantime."
Jaden bit his lip. "You think I can do it?"
"Yes you fucking can!" She pecked his cheek and grinned, "You fucking can. And you'll get all the women."
"I just want to keep my little girl." He mumbled. Liz smiled and stroked his hair.
"I'm going to train you. It'll get me fit too."
"How about I get training and then we can practice together?"
"Of course! And I'll buy you lots of meat to get buff!"
"I already am buff!"
"You are. Just a big saggy in places."
"You can't get buff balls."
"Huh? I mean your belly." She patted his stomach and he laughed, blushing.
"Oh! Thank god."
"Dirty chap. Eat up, okay? I'll find you a boxing place. I'm so excited! You'll be amazing, okay? That's your talent."
"I have many talents. You ask Charlotte. Many talents. But I agree. My hands have always been the best."
She playfully rolled her eyes. "You lads are so dirty." She kissed Jaden's forehead again, "I knew you were just acting up. I knew you were a better dad than that. Alright. Finish eating. I'll look for boxing places and part-time jobs."
"You act like my wife."
"I'm your best friend." She smiled as she stroked his hair and he raised an eyebrow.
"Right. Thank you. You can move from my knee now."
"Oh, sorry." She got up and brushed herself down, "Right, Andrew will give me a ring when he's ready."
"Ready for what?"
"To go out." She smirked, "Of course."
He raised an eyebrow and hummed.
"Okay. Go get Lucy please, hun."
"Lucy!" Liz called, "Come in here."
Lucy walked in and handed Liz the phone. Liz smiled.
"Just one?"
"Yes, please."
"Come on. Get a few more!"
"More what?" Jaden asked nervously.
"I'm buying Lucy some dresses."
"No, no, I-I-"
"No, I'm doing it because I get discounts." Liz said, "And she'll look gorgeous in dresses. Nice little princess, hm?"
Jaden laughed nervously.
"Sorry, Luce. I didn't mean to ruin your dress..."
Lucy sat on his lap and he smiled.
"Eat some food, hun."
"Are you going to be a boxer?" She beamed, "A strong one?"
"I-I wouldn't get too hopeful."
"Your dad was the best! He was a boxer, he went into competitions, only small ones. And he won some."
"Yeah and I almost got my brains knocked out too." Jaden mumbled.
"Well we'll make you strong and buff, dad! Eat up! You'll be eating chickens everyday!"
"Baby... if I have a job and then train... when do I see you?"
"I'll come training too, silly!" She beamed, "I'll watch and support you!" She kissed his cheek and buried into his chest. He broke into a smile and squeezed her close before taking a bite of toast.
"Beth is a bloody miracle from God, she is, Luce. A miracle."
"I know, daddy. But you deserve a miracle." She yawned, giggling, "Dad, you'll be amazing. You will."
David sat on the sofa, eating his toast after handing Angel hers. She thanked him and started to eat, grateful that her daughters had all ate.
"I have it. Oh my god, oh my god. I have it. And-and I was looking at a dildo because it looked funny but somebody nearly caught me so I shoved it in my bag and I've now brought a dildo and a fleshlight. Does he want a dildo? Huh? Oh my god, why am I freaking out?!"
"Andrew!" Liz laughed, going to sit in the living room, "We'll keep the other one, baby. It might come in handy when you get busy at work..."
"Oh- oh! Okay, okay!"
"Right, baby, go home and make sure the kids are ready. How's... down there today?"
"A lot better. I had a piss once earlier and it burnt slightly but I'm a lot better. A lot. You think we could... you could do the sucky-sucky tonight?"
"The sucky-? Okay, that was so adorable. Yes, baby, of course I can. I know you're in pain with the... penis and I know you've got a busy day today but... thank you, Andrew."
"Busy day? Baby, you and Jaden matter more to me than Jasmine. Is Jaden okay? I understand if you can't tell me right now but on a scale of one to ten of seriousness...?"
"A 7 to 8..."
"Oh. Oh, fuck. Okay, okay. Where does he want to eat?"
"I don't know, Andrew. And I swear I'll give you the money for that... toy when I get my new job."
"I don't want your money, sweetheart. You're my girl! What's mine is yours. And maybe I could try the new toy on you tonight..." He licked his lips to himself, "Just a suggestion."
"I like that suggestion..."
"Hmm. Right- ow! Oh."
"What's up, babe?" She asked curiously.
"Uh... I got an erection...? And the burning... is back. Kind of. A little bit... oh, that's hard-"
"Are you grabbing it?"
"Uhm... yeah..."
"Are you still doing it?"
"Yeah..."
"Don't sound so ashamed of yourself and then continue." She laughed, "Stop it-"
"I'm giving him a stretch. Oh. Ooh, hold on. He seems to like your voice... uhh, fuck..." The slur made her cheeks burn red.
"Andrew... stop... inappropriate."
"Oh, but... but he needs a tug!" He whined, "Oh, oooh! Damn. I haven't given him a push in a while."
"Andrew-"
"Oh, shit! Princess, uhm..."
"Andrew...?"
"I-I... well... clearly the push... was a big push..."
"What? Did you shit yourself?" She joked.
"No... I have cum all up my top."
"YOU GOT HIM OUT?!"
"I-I... yeah!"
"Take your top off."
"I don't everybody to see my chest!"
"What? You'd rather them see cum on your top?"
"I'm trying to dry it off. Right, I'm going now. Thanks for turning me on." He snapped and hung up. Liz snickered to herself.
Jason yawned. "Okay, time to get up?"
"Hm. But I'm going to shower."
"Yeah? I'm going downstairs and I'm gonna watch a film and relax!"
"Halfway there. Eat your Mcdonalds."
Tim was silent.
"What are you thinking about, man? Mate, I'm literally the bartender who works the late afternoon after you. We hardly speak but we already know each other, man!"
"Yeah, you never wipe the glasses properly."
"You are skilled at that." Jack muttered, "Why?"
"Worked in a bar in London most of my life."
"Yeah? How old's the wife then? Looked young."
"Calling me old?"
"No! No. You just look... more mature. You sound it too. She looks like a younger sister but not too much younger."
"Have I got sister issues then?"
"You have a sister?"
"Uhm... yeah. But she- she's in heaven."
"Oh, I'm so sorry-"
"No, it's fine. But... do I have sister issues? Like, I love my sister so much but Angel... she reminds me of her. But not completely. That's why I married her..."
"Is this a deep man chat? 'Cause I-I'm good at them! I am! But... you should eat so you don't cry..."
"Huh?"
"I always cry when I'm hungry. Just me?"
"Just you." Tim laughed.
"Eat your food." Jack encouraged, "Pull over, I'll drive!"
"Nah, I'm not hungry. Eat it, Jack."
"No, thanks. I feel like your wife but you should really eat."
"My wife? Don't have one yet."
"Oh- oh! You're engaged? I thought you had children. Same woman, right?"
"They're triplets. I used to be a... Jack the Lad. Worked at a bar, fucked the women who wanted me. One nighters. Then she came along. Beautiful... mm."
"Oh... kids were a mistake?"
"No. I think I fell in love with her the second we first spoke. And then we had a stupid plan of marriage in 6 months and babies after that because we were desperate to both settle down. I only met her about five years ago. So we got drunk and we did it. Obviously. Then her uncle punched me so she dumped me because she was scared I wouldn't last with the family. So I went back to being Jack the Lad in London."
"So you didn't really love her then?"
"Huh? I did. I stayed up every night without her and only fell asleep when I got drunk. And she showed up in a beautiful dress. The woman I had slept with that night saw her and went mad but I kicked her out and Angel told me she was pregnant. And I remember just smiling and knowing my life had started. I knew she was the one."
"Getting her pregnant makes her the one?"
"No. The way she made me pay for going back to being Jack the Lad."
"Make you clean?"
"Would not date me for about six months. She used me for cuddles when she got lonely at night. Closest I got to kissing her was kissing her stomach when I spoke to the babies."
"Okay, she must have been the one then." Jack agreed with a laugh. Tim bit his lip.
"I can never sleep without her. I'm-I'm shitting myself for tonight."
"Wait... the bar you worked at...?" He raised an eyebrow at Tim who gulped.
"I got banned. That's the one we're going to after we do the job."
"How did you get banned?"
He explained and Jack gasped.
"You're a criminal?!"
"Uhm... yes. But try not to announce that."
"So- oh, do your kids know? Does Angel?"
"Were you listening? She was there!"
"I know, I'm just concerned!"
"Listen, I was just protecting my wife. And now she's upset with me."
"Oh... right, pull over. You should ring her. Going to the place she knows you were a Jack the Lad in when she's mad at you?"
"I..."
"Listen, no offence, but doing that to her is just disrespectful. You met her at that bar. She seems worried considering she kept telling you to go home to her."
Tim nodded and pulled over. They swapped places and Tim got the Mcdonalds out.
"Ugh, cold now."
"You waited."
"Yes, my love, I know." Tim said sarcastically, Jack laughing.
"You don't need it anyway. You're built up enough."
"Fat or muscular?"
"Muscular. But not in a weird way."
"It's okay, we can be gay together after I ring Angel, hm?"
Jack laughed. "Hmm..."
Tim rang Angel.
She didn't pick up but Destiny stole the phone from her pocket and picked up.
"Destiny!" She hissed.
"Oh my god! Is that my princess?!"
"Harmony said you wouldn't come home unless she ate!"
"Well did she eat?"
"Yes! Yes! She did!"
"I want proof!"
Destiny showed Harmony's plate and Tim smiled.
"Daddy'll be home tomorrow, my loves. Now where's Angel? Huh? Where's your mummy?"
"I'm not a baby, daddy." Destiny mumbled.
"You are. You're my babies."
"Daddy... Come home and take me with you so I can rub your ear tonight! Then you can sleep nicely!"
"Aww, hun, I can't come back yet. You can cuddle mummy and Dino."
"Aww, she has a teddy?" Jack cooed.
"Uh... well, no. They call my dad Dino."
"Who was that? Who did you take? That was mean! You should have brought me!" Destiny demanded. Tim laughed.
"It's daddy's work friend! Desty, baby, come on. You can last without me for a day."
Her chin wobbled. "I can't..." She reached out to touch the screen and Tim's eyes watered.
"Hey, don't cry, Destiny." He muttered, "Don't upset daddy. You can last! Mummy'll give you cuddles and you can take care of the dogs for me and make sure mum's ankle is fine."
"Well she isn't jumping on you again so it's fine." Ruby called.
"I- what?!" Angel hissed, Tim staring in surprise.
"Uh... yeah... uhm... yeah, baby, no more jumping."
Jack snickered at Tim's red cheeks.
"I'll be hearing that story afterwards."
Tim coughed, Angel taking the phone.
"No! Mummy! My turn!" Ruby shrieked, Angel yelping at the smack on her shoulder.
"Hey! Hey, Ruby, wait! My turn!"
"No! My daddy! Go away!"
"Ruby- ow, ow! Hey!" She laughed, patting away Ruby's hands, "After, okay?"
"Ask daddy who he wants to talk to." Ruby crossed her arms and Angel hummed.
"Mm. Well, Tim? Who?"
"I... uh..."
"Clock is ticking." Angel teased.
"I... Rubes, baby, let me have a quick chat with mummy-"
"No, fine! You don't love me!" Ruby screamed.
"No, baby! Not what I said!"
"Whatever. You and mummy hate me-"
"Aw, baby, me and daddy were playing. Here, sweetie, talk to daddy. He missed you so much. Talk with Harmony, okay?" Angel handed the phone over and Tim smiled at his daughters.
"Good girl for eating, Harmony. Now, Ruby, my angry little baby, what is it? I miss you! You were so cute cuddling mummy last night. Daddy came to say goodbye and gave you all a little kiss."
Ruby blushed. "Well why didn't you wake me up? That was mean."
"Because I love you too much to wake you up too early." Tim said, "Did you eat pancakes too?"
"Yes, Timmy-"
"Excuse me?" Tim asked firmly.
"What? Mummy calls you that!"
"You don't. You call me daddy."
"Kink-" Jack stopped at Tim's warning glare.
"Why? I like Timmy."
"Ruby-"
"Oh and can Reon come over when you get back?!"
"I... yeah, baby. He can. Just wait, okay? Right. I love you. Can daddy chat to mummy now?"
"Why? Ugh." Ruby shoved the phone at Angel, Tim laughing.
"Right, cheers, Rubes. Hey, Ange..."
Angel raised an eyebrow, warning him to apologise.
"Uhm... how's the ankle?"
"You're a joke, you know that?"
"Am I funny one?"
"No."
"Well... I was going to get a Batman onesie. Do I still sound like him?"
"Well... if you try-"
"What about now?" He deepened his voice and made Angel's eyes widen, Jack laughing.
"Tim, don't."
"You like this voice-?"
"Who is it?!" Destiny called loudly, "Where's daddy?!"
"It's me!" Tim said in the deeper voice, "Destiny, it's your daddy."
"I- oh, okay." Angel fanned her flustered face, Tim smirking.
"See, Destiny? Daddy's making mummy nervous. What, Angel? You like daddy's new voice?"
"Shut up. Actually shut up." Angel demanded, "Tim, shut the hell up. It's not fair."
"What? That you can't take it? I'll get the Batman onesie." He growled, "And I'll send you a video and make you happy. And when I come home in the morning, I'll get back into the onesie and show you how happy Batman can really make you."
Angel burst into laughter. "Okay, babe, that's weird now. Come on, what are you doing?"
"I'm making you laugh!"
"Stop with the deep voice!" She laughed, "Stop it!"
He laughed and returned to his normal voice.
"You like the Batman voice though?"
"I haven't heard you get in bed with that voice yet."
"Ah? Ahh..." He winked, "I'll get a onesie, I'll find it for you. And I'll find you a Batwoman one-"
"Aww, just get a Batman one and we can share!"
"Then we can't wear it at the same time and maybe... roleplay." He wiggled his eyebrows, Angel blushing darkly.
"Okay, stop it now. Act your age."
"I am acting my age. A sexually frustrated old man."
She giggled. "Old? You aren't old, you're hot."
"I'm old."
"You're mine, that's what. Remember that tonight."
"What? Babe, I swear to god I won't go near another lady. I love you too much, my precious kitten!"
"Don't be so cringe in front of Jack." Agel laughed, Tim grinning.
"Aww, but Kitten..."
"Stop, Timmy. Have you ate?"
"Eating."
"Yeah? What? Is it warm?"
"It was. But I left it too long so now it's cold. But cold fries are nice, and the burger's cool too."
"Yeah? Mcdonalds, sweetie?"
"Mhm."
"I don't see you eating."
"Because I'm talking."
"To your soon-to-be wife! Get some food in you, baby, I don't mind."
"No, you like it."
"What? Men being their messy selves makes me smile!"
"Men?"
"Fine. You."
"Hmm. Gonna miss everything about me?"
"What does that mean?"
"I mean my farts and burps."
"No. I won't miss them. Not tonight. Maybe when it comes to you being gone for a month, I'll be crying about it."
"Aww, cute." He grabbed a handful of fries and buried them into his mouth as he spoke, "I'm going to miss your ear rubs."
Angel winced. "Not that messy, Tim."
"What? I've been messier. How do you think our babies were conceived?"
"Oh, shut up." She laughed, "Stop that. You going to say hi to your dad?"
"I spoke to dad this morning but yeah, pass me over. Bye, babe."
"Bye, Tim. Love you."
"I love you. Oh, wait! Show me the dogs!"
She turned the screen onto the dogs and Jack jumped at Tim's howl. The dogs howled back and Daniels' tail wagged, making him chuckle.
"Hey, lads. Daddy loves you."
The dogs looked lost without Tim.
"Dad will be home tomorrow." Angel promised the dogs, "Mum's here!"
"Look after my daddy, boys. Okay?" Tim encouraged. His dog, Jack, rushed to sit with David who laughed and stroked his fur, Angel handing the phone to David.
"Hey, dad." Tim broke into a wide smile, "I'm so glad to be going to London for once with you happy at home with the family."
David chuckled and nodded. "Yes, yes, uhm... how about we go to London next weekend?"
"Of course. Hey, dad...? The hugs really helped."
"Yeah... me too. I love you, son, take care of yourself in London."
"I will... I will. I love you too."
"I'll see you tomorrow. Be safe on those roads!"
"Yes, dad."
"I'll give you back to Angel."
"Alright, thank you." Tim was handed back to Angel and he laughed, "Go upstairs. Jack... is it okay if me and Ange have a private chat? Like... don't feel creeped out or anything."
"Phone sex?" The other man whispered. Tim blushed.
"Maybe a bit."
"No, baby. Save it for your hotel room tonight." Angel said, "Bye, hun, talk later."
"Talk later, baby... talk later." He watched her hang up and sighed. He looked at Jack.
"You want me to ring your wife?"
"My wife's still in bed, bless her. Worked all through the night. She's a midwife."
"And... kids?"
"Never wanted any. Either of us. We have a dog and we love it."
"Well when's she called back on shift?"
"Around 6. So we spend the day together and then we both work in the late afternoons."
"Wait, I thought you took off on the bar job after I finish at four."
"Nope. The bar's always shut at hours four to five."
"And the days I pick the girls up at 3?"
"I dunno, pal. I always start at 6."
"Oh... so your wife works weekends too?"
"She works Saturdays, Mondays, Tuesdays and Thursdays."
"Oh. Fair enough. So we'll ring her after we get the alcohol, yeah? She'll be awake by then, right?"
"I'll check." He handed Tim his phone, pointing to an app, "This is a camera in our home we got in the kitchen to check on the dog when we're at work. Click on it."
Tim did so. He cooed. "Cute pug."
He chuckled. "Anybody up?"
"No- oh, yeah."
"Who?"
"Your wife, I guess."
Jack glanced at it and smiled to himself, looking back at the road.
"What's she doing?"
"She's holding a cup of tea. Looking out the window."
"Press and hold that." Jack pointed to a button, "It lets me talk to her so she can hear it throughout the house. Press it, please."
Tim pressed it, putting it near Jack's mouth.
"Morning, baby. Nice sleep?"
Tim released it and saw his wife rush to look at the camera. She smiled.
"Not really. I missed you too much so I got out of bed."
Tim pressed it again.
"Sorry, Laura." Jack sighed, "Just rest today, I'll be home tomorrow."
"So what do I do today?"
"I'll ring you tonight. We can facetime."
Laura sighed. "Yeah... okay, baby. We can facetime later."
"Tell me about work yesterday. The baby you delivered. Girl or boy?"
"Boy."
"Name?"
"Stewie."
"Oh, Jesus." Jack mumbled, Laura laughing.
"Hey, Jack, that's mean. But poor baby, right?"
"Poor baby." Jack confirmed with a laugh, "Alright, I gotta go. Ring you when we get there, yeah? And you look gorgeous, by the way."
"I look a mess!"
"You're beautiful. Bye, love you." Jack stopped recording his voice but heard Laura whisper that she loved him back. Tim watched her sit at the kitchen table and stare longingly at the camera before she sighed and took her tea to the living room. Tim pressed off the app and handed the phone back to Jack. Silence.
"You should spend time with your wife today. If you turn around now, I can drop you off and then do the job."
Jack glanced at Tim and shook his head.
"No. No, this is our job. We have to do it."
"Nobody will know that you didn't do it, Jack. Your wife hardly sees you."
"No. What about your kids, huh?"
"It's one day-"
"Exactly. One day. My wife will be fine."
"Okay... but promise to call her when you get there, yeah? She looked upset about being alone."
Jack nodded. "Not long to go now."
Andrew rushed into the house and darted upstairs with the bag. Thomas and Luther curiously shared a glance, waiting on Josh to brush his teeth.
Andrew rushed to change his top. He shoved the dildo at the very back of Liz's cupboard and then threw tissues over the other toy in the bag. He rushed downstairs with it and Luther smirked.
"What was it you got again, dad?"
"Search it up?" Andrew asked and Luther nodded.
"Yep. I searched it up."
"Good lad, you're learning. Is Josh almost done?"
"I'm here!" Josh darted downstairs and Andrew nodded.
"Shoes on. Let's go."
"Hello?"
"Liz! Hey, baby. We're in the car. Meet me at the restaurant." He told her the restaurant and she smiled.
"Sounds like it does good food."
"It does, Lennie recommended it ages ago. Right, the three of you, meet us there, yeah?"
"Jaden and Lucy are just getting ready."
"Okay, good. Are you ready?"
"Teeth brushed? Day clothes? Yep."
"Looking good?"
"No. I have that messy 'gonna suck your dick' vibe."
"So beautiful then? Alright, my love, meet us there soon, okay?"
"Thanks, Andrew... I can't wait to get my lips on you. You changed your top?"
"Yep."
"Feeling better down there?"
"Much."
"Still need mama's kisses?"
He whined. "Yes."
"Okay, babe. See you soon. Don't overdress."
"Definitely haven't."
"Good. Bye."
He hung up and continued driving.
"There you are! Oh my god, you both look amazing! Best to not overdress." Liz told Jaden and Lucy as they came downstairs, "Come on, Andrew's at the restaurant. Come on, hurry, hurry!"
When they arrived at the restaurant, Andrew was waiting outside with the boys. As soon as Lucy got out the car, Thomas almost knocked her out with a hug.
"Oh my god, I'm so glad you're okay." He pressed a firm kiss to her cheek and held her close, making her blush and glance at her dad. Jaden smiled and nodded weakly, but then Thomas pulled away.
"Jaden... can I talk in private with you?"
Jaden looked up and saw Liz run at Andrew, who laughed and picked her up. She wrapped her legs around his waist and rest her cheek on his shoulder, Luther and Josh laughing. Lucy nodded at her dad and left to give them privacy.
"Tom-"
"Wait, I am so sorry for breaking the promise but I promise that-that although she showed them me, I just gently touched, okay? I'm not used to th-those things," He gestured to his chest quickly, "So-so I was just getting used to it but I promise I won't ever touch her again."
Jaden patted his back. "It's fine, bud. Just take care of her, okay? And... at least wait until she turns 15. So this whole month don't do anything. The rest is... the rest is Lucy's choice now." He sighed, "Thanks for apologising, Tom. Good lad, you are. Let's eat, yeah?"
Thomas looked sympathetic.
"Are you okay, Jaden?"
"Why?"
"You look upset. Whatever it is, dad has a present for you!" Thomas dragged Jaden over by his hand and made him laugh. Andrew put Liz down and handed over the bag with a wink.
"Oh, no, I don't want-"
"You'll want this, mate. Believe me." Andrew raised his eyebrows and Jaden went to lift it out the bag. Liz rushed to cover Lucy's eyes and whisper to her about some random blue dress she had seen when Jaden pulled it out. The kids gasped but Josh giggled.
"I want one!"
"No." Liz snapped at her son and Lucy quickly turned to see. Jaden was staring in surprise at it.
"Okay, put it away." Liz whispered, helping him shove it back into the bag as Lucy stared in horror.
"You're really going to use that?"
"Luce... a toy is a toy. He uses that or his hand, either way, it still happens." Andrew said, making Jaden raise an eyebrow at him. He looked at his daughter and sighed.
"Sorry, Andrew. It's just not right to have in the house."
Andrew's face fell. "But... but why not? This is better than your hand, okay? If you use your hand then-then it's all dirty and gross but if you use this, it's more hygienic for your hand. Lucy, look away, erase this memory, okay?"
Josh whined.
"Can I touch it, Jaden?"
Liz rushed to pick him up and cover his face.
"Touch what? You want to play with mummy's hair?" Liz gasped, "Play with my hair, baby."
Andrew nodded at Jaden.
"Just for a little bit, Jaden. Just use it."
Jaden hesitantly nodded. Then pulled Andrew into a hug.
"Thank you. Thank you. I know there's been some tension between us because of me and Beth being mates, but I really, really appreciate this."
"There's been no tension, Jay. I've just been getting too jealous over Liz, but that's enough of it now." Andrew squeezed Jaden close and whispered in his ear, "And whenever or whatever you need help with, don't you ever hesitate to ring me. I'll always have your back. We're brothers now. I have officially shopped for your private sex life." He laughed and patted Jaden's back. Jaden smiled weakly.
"Thank you, Andrew."
"No issue. Come on in, let's get a table."
Liz encouraged the boys and Lucy to go inside, Thomas smiling at Lucy.
"You look beautiful. I have all the pictures from last night of us and you in that dress. I'll send them to you."
Lucy smiled shyly. "Thanks, Tom."
Liz rocked Josh as she took him inside, earning a laugh from Andrew.
"Not a baby no more."
"Stop, he's my baby!" She whimpered, Josh copying her. Liz smiled in triumph and Andrew pecked her lips.
"Fine. Let him be mama's baby for a bit longer."
They all sat down, Jaden beside Lucy and Thomas, who was beside Luther. Josh was sitting on Liz's lap even though there was a spare chair beside her. Andrew sat opposite Jaden, beside Liz.
"So, Jaden, what do you wanna eat? Luce, sweetheart, look at the menu and ignore Thomas's stupid face-"
"Dad! I did nothing wrong!"
Liz laughed. "Andrew, stop being mean." She rocked Josh on her lap who laughed.
"Mama...!"
"What, baby? What do you want, huh? What do you want to eat, my baby?"
"How you're talking to him, I think he'll settle with the breast milk." Andrew snorted, Liz blushing.
"Shut up, Andrew."
"Sit him down, Liz. Let him be a big boy in public."
"No thanks." Josh buried into his mum's chest and made her beam.
"Aww, see, Andrew?"
"Mum, stop it." Luther huffed, "Can we act normal in public?"
"Your mother can't help being a weirdo. Josh, sit beside mum, not on her." Andrew demanded. Josh crawled onto Andrew's lap who huffed and put him on the floor.
"Dad!" Josh tried to get up again and Andrew shook his head at him.
"Sit down, be a man."
"Andrew!" Liz frowned, "Oh, go away, Andrew. Jaden, come sit beside me. Josh can have somebody who wants to take care of him."
Jaden chuckled. "Josh, you wanna come sit with me?"
Josh looked cautious. "Mum...?"
"Go on, honey."
Andrew watched Josh rush over to Jaden who lifted him up to sit on his knee.
"Josh, how old are you?" Thomas asked, Jaden smiling at the giggling boy.
"What do you want to eat, huh?" Jaden opened the menu and Josh smiled, looking at the menu. The older man picked up the hand that had a bruise on.
"What happened here? Huh?"
"Dad hit me."
Andrew shushed him loudly. "Hey! No!"
Jaden glanced up at Andrew and then at Lucy, who was nervously scratching the cheek that Jaden had slapped. He kissed his daughter's cheek softly and then pressed kisses to the bruise on Josh's hand. Andrew noticed how the twins smiled at Jaden and then glanced disapprovingly at their dad. Liz squirmed, aware of how awkward it was for her husband.
"Better?" Jaden asked, holding Josh's hand in his. Josh nodded and rest his head comfortably on his shoulder, glancing down at the menu.
"What are we getting?" Josh mumbled to Jaden who laughed.
"What do you want, hun?"
"Well what do you think I should have?"
"What do you like?"
Josh shrugged and grinned at Jaden.
"What are you having, Jay?"
"I don't know yet, kiddo." Jaden rocked him and Andrew smiled at his son.
"Good boy, baby. That's your uncle Jaden, you know. And you know I didn't mean to hit your hand so hard, baby, but don't swear at mum."
Josh pouted grumpily. "Mum was being mean."
"Mum was being mum." He grinned cheekily, Liz laughing and kissing his cheek.
"Shut up, Andrew. But..." She blushed, "Clean?"
"Me? Huh?" He asked in confusion. Liz lifted his chin and Jaden peeked at what she caught. She licked her thumb and wiped off the wetness before the kids could see it. Andrew blushed, making her grin.
"What a shot."
He laughed and rest his head against her chest.
"Be a man." Thomas mocked, Andrew blushing and sitting up. Liz laughed.
"Can we talk for a second? As a whole family right now? Cuddling and hugging doesn't make you any less of a man. Andrew, stop telling Josh that it does. Jaden... you don't have to be harsh to be an amazing dad. You are already." Liz promised, Jaden blushing. Lucy caught sight of Andrew's left out face. Liz had basically just called him out for being a bad dad and then praised Jaden. Andrew looked hopefully at the twins who shrugged at him in unison and looked back at their menus. Andrew looked down at his menu and scratched the back of his head. It was hard for him to deal with feelings when his parents were away. He didn't want to start anything.
"Order, order something." Andrew mumbled to the table, cutting Liz off from talking about dresses to Lucy again. Liz glanced at him curiously and pulled a face to the table that Andrew sensed but couldn't see.
"I'll have a burger please, dad." Thomas said.
"Hm? Which? Which? Everybody decide."
"Just relax, Andrew." Liz laughed, Andrew glancing at her and forcing a smile.
"Yeah, yeah, sorry. Just don't want the bloody waiters bugging us, you know?"
"Relax." She stroked his hair and smiled at Jaden, "Andrew could have a place open at his work."
"Huh? Was I sacked?" Andrew looked up in a panic and Liz huffed.
"No, obviously not. Can you help?"
"Help- I'm so confused!" He groaned in frustration and Liz rolled her eyes.
"Jaden, me and you will find a job together."
"I thought Jaden had a job. A good one." Thomas said, Liz kicking his shin the same time Lucy stamped on his foot. He yelped and grabbed his leg in agony.
"Why do all the women I love hurt me?!"
The table fell silent and then Andrew whistled, wiggling his eyebrows. Jaden growled playfully, Luther applauding. Liz laughed, Lucy blushing and giggling.
"Dad, stop." She kissed Jaden's cheek and Josh smiled, sticking his cheek out to her. Lucy cooed and kissed his cheek.
"Hiya, baby. What do you want to eat, huh?"
"Dunno yet." Josh shrugged and then looked curiously at her, "Thomas kisses you on the lips, doesn't he?"
"Uhm..."
"Can I?"
"No." Thomas snapped, "You already stole my mum from me."
"Stop it, nobody stole me. I'm your mother too, silly." Liz said, Thomas grabbing Lucy's hand. Josh grinned cheekily and leaned in to Lucy.
"Mum! Tell him! Mum-!"
"Thomas, grow up." Liz demanded, "Josh, enough. Sit still with uncle Jaden or-"
Josh pecked Lucy's lips who gasped and laughed with a blush, covering her mouth. Jaden snorted.
"Okay, Lucy, getting carried with the kisses now." He joked, pulling Josh back on his lap, "Hey, that's my daughter, Josh. You can't kiss her like that."
"Josh, apologise." Andrew stated firmly as Thomas pulled Lucy against his chest.
"Why?" Josh asked.
"Because you never kiss or touch a girl who isn't mummy without asking, do you?"
"Well... no, but-but Tom does!"
"Tom asked."
"So did I!"
"But Lucy didn't say yes, Josh. Apologise. Come on, you're daddy's little boy. You know better, don't you?"
"Yeah... sorry, Lucy. You look nice, is all." Josh mumbled, burying into Jaden's chest. Lucy smiled.
"It's okay, thanks for saying sorry."
Thomas smiled gratefully at his dad who nodded at him before glancing back at the menu.
"Right, guys, the earlier you order, the earlier we can plan seconds!"
"Andrew!" Liz snorted, Jaden laughing.
"Was not expecting that."
"I want all of you to eat as much as you can."
"Yeah, yeah. Can we talk about your job. Andrew? Do you have any open spaces for Jaden?" Liz asked.
"No but I can make one. I'll find one. Come into work tomorrow- oh, maybe Tuesday, actually. I'm going to be going doctors tomorrow for..."
"Of course." He mumbled.
"Tuesday I'll take you inside and ask about for jobs. I've got you, brother. Until then, me and my brothers have you, yeah? Tom- well, I'll let you meet Lennie. Tom got a bit beaten up with the cops so he'll be resting."
"He is not a criminal." Liz jumped in, "His son is black-"
"The cops that pulled him over were racist. Don't bring Nate into this, his colour isn't to blame. And Nay's mixed race, actually. Tom was just defending his son and I'd do the same." Andrew interrupted firmly, looking at the twins. Luther blushed and looked at his hands. Thomas was too busy kissing Lucy.
"Yeah, Andrew, if you let me finish, I was going to explain that." Liz rolled her eyes, then noticed the young couple, "Lips off each other at the dinner table. Thomas, you don't kiss a girl like that in front of her dad. You have some respect, okay?"
"Dad kisses you in front of grandad!" Luther put in, Liz grinning.
"And grandad doesn't like dad."
"Hey! Me and your dad have banter, yeah? He likes me." Andrew sulked, Liz laughing.
"Hmm."
"Your dad used to love me. How is he? I know I saw him recently but it was just briefly. I miss him. We used to do loads together!" Jaden beamed, Liz smiling widely.
"Dad almost cried when he saw you again. He loves you to pieces, Jay, you're literally the son he always wanted. I'll take you over tomorrow after I try cleaning-"
"Can you not start cleaning tomorrow? I-I want you to come doctors with me." Andrew cut in, Liz furrowing her brows.
"Andrew... I need this. You just have a UTI, you just need antibiotics."
Andrew nodded quietly. Jaden gulped.
"Hey, mate, I'll come if you want. Lucy is fine at home."
Andrew shrugged. "You don't have to. You didn't marry me."
"Don't play that game! Andrew, it's not my fault you have a dirty-"
"Mother." Thomas scolded hastily, Lucy cuddled into his chest comfortably. She was on his phone as he rubbed her shoulder. Liz shrugged.
"Sorry. Jaden will go if you want, Andrew."
"Well-well I don't want Jaden to hear about my dick issues. Sorry."
"No need to apologise. I didn't fancy hearing them anyway." Jaden joked, Andrew smiling at him.
"It's okay. Jaden, do you want me to take you work tomorrow? Let's go tomorrow and sort it out-"
"No, you're going doctors tomorrow." Liz said sternly.
"I don't want to-"
"Right, doctors opens at 8 and I don't have to go cleaning until 11. So we're taking you doctors and then you can drop me at the house. Are we sorted?"
"Yes."
"Yeah? Happy with that?" Liz asked again, Andrew nodding proudly. The twins laughed.
"I swear, mum, you give him everything he wants."
"That's what it's like having a family." She said with a smile, Andrew beaming.
"Yeah... Jaden, I'm not going to go in work tomorrow so I'm going to drop Liz off and then after you've dropped Lucy off at school, I'm picking you up and me and you are going to meet my brothers!" He said, Jaden smiling.
"I'd like that."
"Good. Now order, come on. Josh, baby, let Jaden sit now-"
"I don't mind." Jaden confessed. Andrew grinned.
"Okay then, Josh. You stay there, hun. But be good."
"Yep! Always am!" He announced to his dad, the others giggling.
"That was a long shower."
Lenna saw Jason cuddled up to Mason who looked annoyed about it as he had an arm around Rosie.
"Sorry, Jason. Didn't realise I could only have a minute long shower." Lenna shot back to her husband who grinned.
"Save money, live better. As-"
"So? My dress?" She twirled and Mason applauded.
"You look great, mum!"
"Thanks, baby!"
Jason smiled at her, dragging his eyes up and down her body. He licked his lips and chewed on the bottom one.
"Ooooh, mama."
Lenna blushed. "Good or bad?"
"Breathtaking. Gorgeous!" Jason shot up excitedly and whistled, applauding loudly, "You look stunning! Woah!"
Lenna had her eyes on his lips, cheeks red, blinking quickly. He puckered his lips when he realised and made a soft kissing noise flirtatiously. Her eyes quickly dropped to the floor and he chuckled.
"Come on, sit down, gorgeous. I hope you don't mind me cuddling you. I am a bit smelly and dirty."
"Aww, how can you say no to that offer?" Mason snorted. Lenna nervously dodged Jason and sat beside her son who cooed at her.
"You look beautiful..."
"Thanks, my baby. Let mum see the tattoos then."
He showed her his arms hesitantly and she pressed gentle kisses to the markings.
"Sorry I got upset about you putting ink on your body. But they do look good, you know. My handsome lad. Now mind they don't get infected, huh?"
"Yeah, but... if they do... you'll have to look after me."
"Rosie's job now." Lenna joked but then cooed at his pout, "Of course, I'll always look after you!"
Jason slumped beside Lenna and nudged her.
"Want a tattoo of my dick on your forehead?"
"Uhm, is that necessary?" Lenna asked as Rosie and Mason laughed. Jason shrugged casually.
"Why not? Or my dick on your ass cheek."
"No! No, I don't want your saggy parts on my body!"
"Why? You have your saggy parts. Why not have mine too?" He asked, leaning down to kiss her chest. She laughed and pushed him away.
"No tattoo for me, baby. I have a wedding ring. That's enough." She pulled him into a kiss and then rest her head on his shoulder, him wrapping an arm around her.
Tommy woke up to loud beeping. Jane was tugging on his arm.
"Sort the smoke alarm out. I can't reach it."
"Why is it beeping?" Tom groaned, covering his ears.
"I left the toast on for too long, I fell asleep, but it's fine. Just turn it off!"
"Jane-"
"I keep wafting the pillow and it keeps ignoring me! Please? Please?"
He sighed and got out of bed. She dragged him down the hall to the alarm and he went to grab a pillow. He returned and smacked the alarm, which shut it up.
"Oh, check it's still on! Don't turn it off, we could be killed if there was a fire!" Jane gasped. Tommy whined.
"It's still on! Can I sleep now?"
"Okay, yes. Thank you. What spread do you want on your toast?" She kissed his cheek and he sighed in relief.
"Jam, please. Let me sleep."
"Okay."
"What are you doing up so early?" He asked tiredly, Jane smiling brightly.
"I apologised to Nate who gave me a little kiss and I'm making him toast and Ky's in bed relaxing and I'm making him toast and I'm going to make you toast and- oh, honey, should I get you a painkiller for your eye? And- oh, baby! I'll have to make you some cereal because you can't have hard food with that tongue." She cooed, kissing his lips and making him whine.
"Sorry. Sorry. Uhm... painkiller?"
"Yeah, please."
"And what cereal should I bring you? And oh, love, I text Lennie about court and he said he would do anything you wanted him to. You're brothers afterall!"
"Jane, I wanted to ask!"
"Sorry, baby! I just wanted to get it out the way for you. I filled him in on what's happening- oh! You want Cocopops?"
"Slow down, it's a Sunday morning! Forget the cereal-"
"No!"
He growled. "Fine. Cocopops."
"Yeah?" She beamed and kissed his lips, "I'll bring it up with the paracetamol after I've made the lads some toast. I'll come upstairs to cuddle you too. Aww, my baby, I'm so sorry you got hurt!"
He softened at her kisses. "Jane... I'm going to bed."
"Okay, honey. Be up soon, okay?" She rushed downstairs and Tommy grinned to himself privately about her good mood. Then he got in bed and stretched across it before snuggling into the covers.
"Tom asked me to back him in court. I'm definitely going to but... Jake, honestly, baby... should I get somebody else to? What if I mess up? This means a lot to Tommy."
Jake pulled Lennie's head closer to his own, sharing Jake's pillow.
"I have no doubt in my mind that you can do this case better than any other lawyer can. Not just for your family but for yourself. For justice. You have the evidence, Tom has that already. Tommy is worried about doing this too. He'll feel more reassured with you, baby. Jane said so on the text, didn't she? Tom thinks you're the best there is. It'll comfort him if you were there."
Lennie smiled a bit. "I'm just scared to mess up."
"Every brave man is. But you're so talented in what you do. I'll be there to support you. Maybe that won't help but-"
"It will. So much." Lennie wrapped an arm around his husband and kissed his forehead, "I just have to relax. You believe in me and you don't lie. I can do this."
"You can definitely do this." He rubbed Lennie's chest with a smile.
"Thanks, mum." Nate smiled, Jane kissing his cheek.
"Of course, my baby. Anything else, Nay?"
"No, thanks."
"Alright. Ky, anything else?"
"No, thanks. Cheers for this."
"Of course. Nate, Ky, it's cold today so wrap up warm." She instructed before taking Tommy's cereal up with his painkillers.
Tommy woke up to the kiss on his forehead.
"Wakey wakey, my love."
He sat up sleepily and scratched his head like he had fleas. She handed him his cereal and kissed his forehead.
"Open up, honey."
He opened his mouth with an eye roll and she put the paracetamol in, helping him drink water too. He nodded at her and she put the water down, sitting beside him as he started to eat his cereal. She giggled.
"Better?"
"Yes- it's going to be a good day for you if you stay this happy."
"Oh. Why?" She asked nervously.
"Why? Why not? Maybe we can make love again or cuddle close or watch a load of TV. It's too cold for me to go out with... with my eye and that."
"Of course, baby! Stay warm, okay? I'll look after you!" She stroked his hair and made him smile in relief.
"Oh, beautiful... this is lovely to wake up to sometimes."
She smiled and kissed his jaw.
"Eat up and then you can lie in again, handsome. Get that belly full first."
He playfully rolled his eyes and ate his cereal as Jane drew hearts softly into his skin.
"Lucy, phone down. Food is here." Jaden said, Lucy glancing at him.
"One second, dad, one second!"
"Alright, Josh, baby. Come sit over here-"
"I want to sit with Jaden!" Josh whined. Liz grinned.
"Okay, baby. Jaden can move over here so you both have your own seats."
"Come on, chap." Jaden patted Josh's back who rushed to sit beside his mum, where he was supposed to sit. Andrew smiled and ruffled his hair.
"Eat up, hun. Get big and strong. And make sure Jaden eats his for me, hm?" He whispered, Josh nodding. The young boy smiled at Jaden, who tiredly sat beside him with the plate. Josh smiled up at him.
"Eat up, Jay, then I can tell you about school."
Jaden smiled widely and laughed, nodding. He saw Lucy still on Thomas' phone, Thomas talking to Luther.
"Lucy, what did I say?"
"Yeah, sorry, dad, just one second-"
"Lucy. The food is here, princess. That second will be free after you've eaten, I'm sure."
"It's still morning time, dad, just wait-"
"Lucy." Jaden demanded again. Lucy rolled her eyes at him and he sighed, ignoring her and talking to Josh. Liz sighed.
"Lucy, come on, enough please. Thomas, can you put your phone down?"
"Huh?" Thomas asked in confusion. He glanced at Lucy who was on his phone, took it carefully and turned it off to put in his pocket.
"So what was so interesting on his phone then?" Andrew teased Lucy who shrugged. Thomas laughed.
"What? What did I do now?"
"Nothing. Nothing, I was just looking at your pictures."
Thomas paled. Liz noticed first.
"Baby? Are you okay?" She asked in a slight panic. Andrew's eyes widened in alarm.
"Luther, move. Move. Thomas, come on, toilet. Quick, quick." Andrew shot over to Thomas and dragged him toilet. Luther looked cautiously at Lucy.
"What did you find?"
"Just baby photos. What's he so fussed about?" She laughed, shrugging. Liz watched the toilet door nervously, Jaden encouraging Josh to eat.
"What's up? Huh? What is it?" Andrew rubbed Thomas' back as he bent over the toilet and then Thomas threw up.
"Tom, what? Are you ill?"
Thomas started crying as he threw up because of the pain of it in his throat and Andrew sighed.
"Finished?"
He nodded and Andrew wiped his mouth for him with toilet paper. Then turned Thomas around and pulled him into a hug, rubbing his back before flushing the toilet.
"What's wrong, huh?" He asked softly, ignoring people looking at him.
"I-I... my-my recently deleted..." He sobbed, Andrew shushing him gently.
"Calm down, baby. Calm down. What? Were pictures on there? Of down there?" Andrew whispered quietly, Thomas nodding and wiping his eyes with shaking hands.
"If she saw, I'm screwed!"
"Why? You're okay down there, right?"
"Yeah, I... I-I have a shaving rash-"
"When did you shave?"
"I used a fresh razor from a pack of mum's last week and then binned it." He croaked, "It's all prickly and rashy and I took a picture-"
"Show me."
"What? No!"
"Thomas, mate, I'm just going to see if you're okay, yeah?"
"I am, it's just shaving bumps." He sniffled, "Around my balls."
"Not on?"
"No. I'm too scared to shave them."
Andrew broke into a relieved smile and kissed Thomas' head. He stopped whispering with his son and raised an eyebrow.
"Hey, you don't have to worry about shaving right now." He said, but not too loud, "Just relax and go back to the table. If Lucy asks what's up, ask what pictures she saw. Then delete them for good later, hm?"
He nodded and Andrew patted his back.
"Wash your hands, swill your mouth. Dad needs a piss."
Thomas waited for his dad to finish in the stall and then wash his hands before they both went back to the table.
"Tom, baby, were you sick?" Liz asked in concern.
"He was but he's fine now. Lucy, try not to kiss him." Andrew sat beside Liz again and kissed her lips, "What are you waiting for? Eat before it gets cold."
"Thomas, are you feeling-?"
"Thomas is fine, Liz. Can you eat please, love?" Andrew asked softly, "And then we can order more."
"Andrew-"
"Liz..." He raised an eyebrow and she sighed.
"It's early."
"I know. But you need to eat more, babe. I'm sick of you putting off food. It's not healthy." He whispered in concern, kissing her lips. He rubbed her stomach under the table.
"We need to get you full. Now eat." He encouraged, making her smile and nod.
"Are you okay? I don't know why you're bothered, I only saw family photos." Lucy grinned at Thomas who sighed in relief.
"What else was on there?" Liz demanded, Andrew nudging her leg.
"Nothing." Andrew said, "Now everybody dig in."
Harvey woke up and smiled up at Ben. He felt better this morning. Ben was still asleep so Harvey let him rest but still stayed close to him in bed.
Lily and Angelina both woke up from accidently smacking each other in the face. They both whined tiredly and Lily pulled Angelina back into her chest.
"New country, baby... let's wake up." Angelina slurred tiredly.
"Nah. Let's enjoy the comfy new bed." Lily yawned back and Angelina seemed happy enough with that reply.
Scorpius woke up to Anvanna's trump.
"Gross." He grumbled, turning over to face the other way. Anvanna was still fast asleep. Scorpius watched the sun peek through the curtains and shuffled back so his foot touched Anvanna's. She whined awake.
"Huh?"
He didn't respond so she turned to face him. She rubbed his hip tiredly.
"When did you wake up?"
"You farted and woke me up."
She hummed tiredly and shut her eyes again. He held the hand that was on his hip and shut his eyes, enjoying the warmth of Italy.
Albus fell off the bed which woke him up. He yelped loudly and Elena shot awake.
"Al? Okay? Okay?"
"Oww..." He dragged himself back to bed and groaned, rubbing his scalp.
"Nobody else falls off the bed in the morning." She mumbled.
"You take up the whole bed." He huffed, but just got under the covers and shut his eyes again. She pulled his body close and kissed the back of his head.
"Stop trying to escape me then."
He yawned in reply, Elena holding the back of his head and rubbing her thumb across it. Everybody was laying in. They sure weren't in a rush to see the new country.
Tom put his finished bowl down and pulling Jane into his chest before she could move.
"Fuck, I love you."
Jane grinned and squeezed him back.
"Tommy, I love you so fucking much, okay, honey? Now rest." She pressed a kiss to his neck and yawned, giggling, "See? Now you're all fed!"
"Now I've ate, I can't sleep. But I can still snuggle." He smirked, Jane laughing.
"You're such a child sometimes."
"Mm, be my mama?"
She cooed and laughed. "Cringe but cutie!" She pinched his cheeks and made him smile smugly to himself.
As soon as Tim and Jack arrived, they did the job. They went to the bar and loaded all the drinks and crates into the van that their boss paid for.
"So many drinks for a little bar." Tim muttered as he got into the driver's seat, Jack in the passenger, "Where are we going to put this van?"
"We'll leave it outside of our hotel."
"Are you mad? It'll be broken into." Tim snorted.
"But... where else could we put it?" Jack muttered in confusion.
"I... know a girl."
"Oh... so how did you find me?"
"You told me where you lived when you bumped into me and Angel a year or two ago. I figured you probably hadn't moved. It is the same place you lived when me and you..."
"Dated?"
Tim smiled at Jessica. "That's the word."
"So what do you need? Come in-"
"I have a huge favour to ask."
"How huge?"
"Well... not illegal-"
"Shock-horror! Were you ever found by the police after that night?" Jessica asked curiously, Tim blushing.
"No. I'd rather not be. I gotta look after my babies now, aint I? Can't do that if I'm a criminal."
"Yeah. Your triplets." She cooed, "Anyway, the favour?"
"Jess? Who is it?" A man called. Jessica smiled at Tim.
"That's my husband. What was it you needed?"
"Okay, so like, I remember how big your garage is and I was wondering, Jessie, if you could maybe keep our van there over night? Like... so basically, me and Jack were told to pick up drinks from some bar for the bar we work at back where I live-"
"Oh, right. Still behind a bar?"
"Yes, yes. And I was wondering... because putting this van outside the hotel would just be a mess. It'd all get stolen." Tim explained, Jessica laughing.
"We can put this in our garage tonight. What time will you pick it up?"
"Thanks, sweetheart. Early morning, maybe 9?"
"Okay. Alright, Tim. Nothing illegal in it, no?"
"Nope! Completely legal, I swear. Jess, I'd never drop you in it like that. I really appreciate this. Can I park it up?"
Jessica nodded.
Jack directed Tim into the garage, where he parked. Then he locked up and left the van there, going to the front door. Jessica smiled.
"Okay, I'll look after it. How are you going to get to your hotel?"
"Taxi. Thank you so much." Tim pulled her into a hug and she stiffened.
A man cleared his throat behind them and Jessica pulled away from Tim with a smile.
"You were never a hugger."
"Angel changed me. See? And I'm glad you found your one too." Tim smiled at the man politely, "Hey, mate. I'm one of Jess' old mates from way back-"
"Tim. I know from the mention of Angel." The man pulled Jessica into a hug from behind, not possessively. He just seemed like a hugger.
"I'm Ryan." The man stuck his hand out and Tim shook it.
"Hey, Ryan..." He explained about the van and Ryan smiled.
"Of course, mate. You want to have a cuppa?"
"No, thanks, bud. I gotta go. Thanks for this, guys. How are you two though? All good?"
Jessica smiled and nodded. "And how are you and your father?"
Tim beamed. "Dad lives with me and the girls again. It's a dream."
She giggled, eyes watering. "That brings back memories."
Tim blushed and looked at his feet. "I'm glad you're okay, Jess. You did a lot for me."
"Yeah... well... Ryan's parents are coming over soon-"
"Oh, yeah, I'll get out your hair." Tim promised, "Right, bye."
"Bye." Ryan said, watching him walk down the street with Jack. He pulled Jessica into the house and locked the door.
"That's a lie. My parents?"
"I didn't want to see him anymore. I wanted to spend time with you." Jessica smiled and pulled Ryan into a kiss, making him grin and hold her hips.
"So... who is that?" Jack asked curiously.
"Uhm... I'll explain in a minute. Did you bring any clothes?"
"Uhm... no. I was gonna sleep in this."
"Yeah? Right. I have my wallet and phones and everything. I didn't bring no clothes either. Let's take a walk. I know the way to the shops from here." Tim led Jack and soon they were outside of a shop. They walked in and Tim nodded at him.
"We'll get a bite to eat soon but do you want any snacks?"
"No, thanks, mate." Jack grumbled. Tim looked in the clothes aisle and grinned at the Batman onesie. He grabbed it and a spiderman one. Jack snickered.
"Is that for men or boys?"
"Dunno but I'm getting it on. Who do you think the spiderman one is for, Jack? It's your PJs for tonight." Tim smirked, "Come on. The quicker we pay, the quicker we can go eat at my old bar."
"So... does Angel know about Jessica? You seemed to miss her."
"Angel was my saviour, she's a blessing. I... uhm... you know how I said my sister went to heaven...?"
"Yeah?" Jack listened patiently and Tim sighed.
"Well I couldn't sleep. I had insomnia after she..." He gulped, remembering his old self for a second. No need to share too much. Keep what happened to Hope a secret.
"Me and Jess was in a relationship," Tim started again, quieter, unsure of what he was revealing, "I was in my twenties and she tried to give me sleeping pills. That was my last serious relationship because I never wanted the pills. So I became a player and then five years ago, in my fourties, yeah yeah-"
"That is a long time with no relationship though." Jack gasped, Tim blushing.
"No girl understood insomnia, they found it weird that I was up at nights. Angel... Angel's dad would have bad nightmares like me. He still does sometimes. Angel just got it. I remember she fell asleep the first night we met because we watched TV together, not sex and when she woke up, she got so embarrassed and guilty about falling asleep, it was adorable. And she made me sleep and she waited until I was asleep to sleep herself and I swear... it was the best rest I had had in years. I knew then that she's my one. I've gotta ring her when we get to the bar. Reassure her. And you have to ring your wife, you promised!"
"Why do you care about Laura so much?"
"Because... because you never know how long you have left with her. Why spend time apart when you could be together? Ring her." Tim nudged him, "It'll bite you in the ass if you don't, Jack."
They paid for the onesies and Tim walked them to a hotel. They checked in, went into their shared room which had a door separating them with a kitchen and living room. They put their onesies on the bed for when they came back and left again.
"More walking?" Jack groaned.
"Nah, mate. I'll ring us a taxi." Tim said, Jack smiling at him.
"I noticed Jessica staring at that beard of yours."
"Hmm?" He scratched it insecurely, dialling the taxi. After giving his location, he hung up and they waited.
"I think it looks alright, mate. She just looked surprised."
"I'm old now." Tim chuckled, "And I usually shave or leave only stubble anyway. Angel prefers it when I shave. But she randomly told me not to shave the other day so I left my beard and now... now I don't know, she hasn't mentioned it since."
Jack grinned. "My wife never minds about my beard. She just likes kissing me too much. She gets all... sentimental and cuddly. Like she brought me a teddy the other day from one of the shops at her hospital and... it was actually really nice to come home to." He confessed with a smile. Tim blushed.
"Yeah... women are all cute and clingy and I kow us men complain but..."
"It actually means a fucking lot." Jack laughed, Tim nodding in agreement. "Coming home and missing my wife to see that she missed me too is the best."
"Yeah! And you know when they compliment you and fangirl over you?"
"It's actually so nice to hear that I'm still hot." Jack confessed, Tim laughing and nodding.
"Knowing that I'm loved like that still... women are so fucking great. Hey, man, high five on being in love because that shit is amazing." Tim stuck his hand out and Jack high fived him with a laugh.
"Thirds!"
"No, dad!" Thomas laughed, Liz grinning.
"Andrew, stop."
"No, come on. Eat, eat!"
"Andrew-"
"Liz!" He whined back.
"We're full. If you're not, eat some more." She held his face and smiled reassuringly, "Everybody has eaten."
"But..." He turned to Lucy, "Eat up, Luce! More? Luther, more? Joshie, baby-"
"Does anybody want any more?" Liz asked, cutting him off.
"No, thanks." Jaden laughed, the kids shaking their heads.
"Oh, but please? I'm paying-!"
"No, I'm putting some-"
Liz cut Jaden off by pulling his face against her shoulder.
"Sshh, silence. You're not."
"You are not." Andrew said, "I have it sorted. Family, brother. We share everything but our women." He told Jaden who chuckled.
"So let me pay."
"No. Save it for Lucy." He instructed, "Now does anybody want anything else? Pudding- OH MY GOD WE HAVEN'T HAD PUDDING!"
Liz shushed him and he gasped.
"Liz! You can never not eat pudding when you have such a big family at the table!"
"Pudding." The twins and Josh confirmed. Liz snorted.
"Raising a family with you is effort."
Andrew laughed in success and pulled her into a deep kiss, making the twins gag.
"Don't, I'm actually going to be sick again!" Thomas warned, Andrew breaking away with a loud kissing sound and beam. He leaned past Liz and grabbed Jaden's face, pulling him so he could kiss his nose.
"Mi familia. Pudding. Choose pudding, all of you, come on!"
Liz grinned at Jaden who looked confused yet amused.
"It's something he learnt growing up in a big family."
"Yes but small families are amazing too. You learn the value of family and you have more love and time for each other." Andrew smiled widely, "Everybody gets pudding!"
"You must be rich." Jaden mumbled. Andrew chuckled.
"No. But I'll work up for more money again throughout the week. Overtime and that. I just want you lot to eat and enjoy yourselves. And Jay, me and you will have you a job down by the end of this week. We will! And if not, mate, we'll keep looking. But don't you ever stress for one minute because I always have your back, so does Liz. We'll lend you whatever you need, mate, whatever we can." He promised, "Now pick a pudding."
"I have mine." Liz grabbed Andrew's thigh, his eyes dropping down slowly at the hand. He broke into a grin and Luther groaned.
"Can we not do this at the dinner table?"
Liz blushed. "Sorry, Luth."
"Yeah, sorry, dad." Andrew mocked, but pressed his thigh against his wife's to make her smile. He knew by her eyes that she was imagining him in his underwear and he couldn't deny the fact he was doing the same to her. He took a heavy breath and looked at the menu again.
"So... puddings..."
Jack and Tim arrived at the bar and Tim ran in like a child. Jack followed in confusion and Tim grinned cheekily at the man behind the bar who raised an eyebrow.
"You're banned." He mouthed. Tim shushed his old friend and dragged Jack to the bar.
"What? Need a new girl?" The man grinned, Tim laughing.
"No, no. I just wanna stay here for a bit and remember my life... how much it was worth." He sat at the bar and felt a tap on his shoulder and then a whisper in his ear.
"I missed your face around here, hot stuff..."
He turned to look in confusion and recognised her face. He remembered faces but hardly names.
"Uhm..."
"Oh, come on, toy boy..." She sat on the bar counter in front of him and smirked. The man behind her shoulder winked at Tim who kept his eyes on hers and not her legs.
"Excuse me?"
"What? You don't...?" She caught sight of the ring and her face fell, "Oh... you got married."
"I did. Sorry I don't remember you, darling. I'm sure the night we spent together was fun-"
"It was indeed. You don't remember? We watched TV and laughed and made love-"
Tim laughed loudly. "Oh, no. I remember having sex with girls. The only person I've made love to in my life is my wife."
"Don't you dare, toy boy." She grabbed his collar and he remained calm, "It's been YEARS. But I know you loved me. I saw you wink at me when I walked in afterwards and I felt the way you kissed me-"
"I'm sorry, miss. I remember having sex with plenty of girls and being the player you're referring to. Not a toy boy. I usually went for women the same age of me."
"You didn't play with older women?" She laughed, Jack clearing his throat.
"Mate, if you can get away from him. He's married."
"Excuse me?"
Tim frowned at the snapping woman. He stood up and moved to sit the other side of Jack, facetiming Angel as the woman followed him.
"Get off." He shook the woman off who grinned.
"Still sexy. Nice beard-"
He grabbed her hand and threw it off of his face. She stared in shock.
"Don't touch me."
"Don't touch me." He shot back, making her growl. Angel picked up and Tim beamed.
"Hey, my lovely. We're at the bar!" He showed Jack the phone who waved.
"Hey! Nice to see you!" Jack smiled, Angel cooing.
"Hey! Oh, you strong boys! I'm going to feed you both tomorrow morning, come down! And Tim?"
"Yes, my love?"
"Who the FUCK is behind you?"
Tim rolled his eyes. "Some lady who I had sex with years ago or something."
"Some lady? Some fucking-?"
"Hey, mate, can you get her out of here?" Tim asked his old friend from behind the bar, cutting the lady off. He nodded.
"Miss, sit down or get the fuck out."
The woman gasped but dragged herself to sit down. Tim grinned and fist bumped his old coworker before grinning at Angel.
"Anyway, babe... seeing all these women..." He looked around. A few noticed him and either blushed at the sight of him or avoided eye contact in embarrassment.
"How many did you fuck?" Jack asked in surprise. Tim shrugged.
"My numbers are high-"
"Tim..." Angel mumbled. He looked at her.
"Your number is what, baby? Two?"
"No... four."
He snorted loudly and made her blush.
"Sorry I'm not a slag like you."
He grinned. "No wonder you're bad."
"Bad? At... at what? Sex?"
He nodded and her face fell.
"I... Bye-"
"I'm joking, lovely. You're the best. Okay, Jack has to ring Laura."
"You can still stay on the phone to me..." She pouted, Tim grinning.
"Wasn't going to hang up, baby."
She beamed and giggled as Harmony stuck her head in. Tim nudged Jack who nodded and got his phone out. Tim looked back at his own phone and stuck his tongue out at his daughter who did the same.
"Eww." Tim teased, "Is that Harmony?"
"Hey! I ate for you!"
"You did. So good girl." He blew a kiss to his daughter who smiled and caught it. Tim smiled at Angel.
"Alright, Harmony, let me chat to mum quickly."
Harmony scrambled off her lap and Angel tilted the phone towards her.
"So how's your ankle then?" He asked, slowly unbuttoning his top button with one hand. He smirked at her flickering eyes, from his lips to his chest to his eyes.
"Good..."
"Ah, you don't know where to look now, do you?" He purred, licking his lips. He watched her face heat up and her eyes settle on his lips.
"Settled?" He asked, his teeth tugging on his bottom lip and making her rush to press her palm to her face, trying to calm down.
"Anyway..." He unbuttoned another button slowly, "I hope your ankle doesn't take too long to heal."
Her eyes flashed to his chest and Tim saw her hand on her cheek turn into a claw and she scratched her skin in frustration. He laughed and quickly buttoned his top up again.
"Angel, stop scratching- look. You've cut your face now." He sighed, making her groan.
"I don't care! I can't feel it."
"Because you're too excited." He hissed, "You can't keep getting violent when you're excited."
"I need you here at home so I can grab you instead." She whimpered, Tim smiling weakly.
"Don't scar your face, honey... it's one night. If you get aggressive, use my pillow, not yourself. I know you can't feel it sometimes but try to, okay? I want you fully healed soon. When I come back, I'll let you scratch and grab and squeeze me."
She smiled a bit. "I'm just a bit... I'm fine in the day because I have David and my babies and the dogs, but I'm worried about you. If your drives are safe, if-if you'll sleep tonight... where's the van? You can't leave it outside a hotel-"
"Don't get mad."
"Oh god." She instantly groaned at his nervous voice, "What now?"
"I remembered Jessica's address from when we were dating and she let us park it in her garage..."
Angel's face fell, but for a different reason. "You thought I'd be mad? Babe, I'm glad. That was sweet of her."
He smiled in relief. "Oh, thank god-"
"But I'm checking your back as soon as you get home. There better be no new scars." Her snapping made him bite his lip and gulp.
"Why not?"
"Why not? They won't be from me. If they're not from me..." She raised her eyebrows with a pout and he laughed, growling to try and calm himself down.
"Hm. Hmm, you can check the second I get back... now I should go. But prepare for a lovely surprise tonight, baby."
She grinned and blew a kiss, him blowing two fast kisses back and hanging up as she laughed. Tim rest his head on Jack's shoulder who was smiling fondly at his wife.
"Oh, this is Tim." Jack introduced, Tim smiling.
"Hello. Sorry to interrupt the conversation. Jack's missed you like mad!"
Jack blushed and nudged him away, so he straightened up and ordered two drinks.
"Jack..." Laura smiled, "I can't wait until you get home... I can hold you close and make sure you're safe."
He smiled at her. "Yes, my love. Sorry we had to work today, I know today is our lazy day. I'll see you in the morning and I promise I'll make up for today."
She smiled weakly, eyes dropping to her lap.
"Hmm..."
"I love you, Laura. And I'll ring you tonight before we fall asleep."
"It's early afternoon now." She grumbled, "Just come home to me."
"Me and Tim are going to eat, baby..."
"Jack..." She met his eyes and then nodded quietly, eyes back on her lap.
"Hey, come on. Smile. I'll be home soon, okay? Enjoy the break without me-"
"No, Jack... I spend so long at work with so many hours and so much effort to spend time with you after. But I came home, slept and woke up to you leaving?"
"Well sorry, hun, but I have to work too-"
"It wasn't that important! I deliver babies as a job, you pour drinks into a glass! You could have spent some time with me today, it wouldn't have hurt." She hung up in frustration and Jack quietly put his phone away. He downed the drink Tim had brought, making the other man pat his leg.
"Woah, pace it. We don't want to get drunk."
"Fuck getting drunk. And I'm fucking starving! What food do they do here?"
Tim handed him a menu, speaking before the man behind the counter managed.
"We'll have to find a table. The counter's just for the drinkers."
Jack grabbed his glass and went to sit at a table. Tim smiled at the man behind the bar.
"I'm back in London for one night only!"
The man laughed and watched Tim jog to the table, earning glances at him. He definitely had a daddy vibe about him now.
Andrew ate his pudding in silence, as did Liz.
"You okay?" Jaden asked Liz who nodded quietly.
Andrew hesitated before leaning a hand to rub Liz's knee. She groaned in relief and he realised that she must have been craving his attention.
"Try some." He split his pudding up, "And get Jaden to try some too. Jaden, come on."
"I'm good, thanks." He said but stole a forkful of Liz's, who just laughed and kissed his cheek. She stole a bit of Andrew's and made him grin.
"Nice?" He stroked her hair and she nodded, chewing as she stared into his eyes. He laughed and continued to eat.
Lucy smiled at Thomas.
"Your parents are the best."
Soon the pudding was finished and it was time to go. Thomas was clinging to Lucy and making her laugh.
"No!" He laughed, "You can't leave! No! No!"
"They're coming back to ours." Andrew laughed, "Sound good, Jay?"
He nodded quietly. Liz grabbed his hand under the table and held it reassuringly in hers.
Thomas beamed. "Yes! Lucy, you can't escape me!" He pushed his head under her arm and rest his chin against her breasts, grinning up at her. She blushed and glanced at her dad who just shone a forced smile. Lucy's face fell and she looked back at Thomas, who had shut his eyes now.
"Tom, get off please." She muttered. He opened an eye and laughed.
"Aww, come on-!"
"Get off." She said again, firmer. His excitement deteriorated and he pulled his head back. He turned his back towards her and began to talk to Luther. Lucy glanced at her dad again for approval but he wasn't looking. He was smiling and talking to Josh. Liz bit her lip.
"Okay. Right, Andrew can take Jaden with the boys. Me and Lucy will go in another car."
"Why do all of us have to squeeze into the back?" Luther demanded, Liz huffing.
"Because you're all boys. We're having girl talk."
Luther glared at his mum and narrowed his eyes at Lucy, but Liz ignored it. Andrew raised an eyebrow at Liz.
"I was hoping me, Jaden and Lucy could go in a separate car so I can talk to Jay."
"But..." Liz glanced warily at the boys opposite her and made them both huff.
"You don't have to talk to us, you only have to drive us." Luther snapped. Thomas looked at Andrew hopefully.
"Dad, I want to talk to you though..." His eyes shot towards Lucy and back. As much as Andrew wanted to hear the gossip of what actually happened last night, he shook his head.
"No. Go with your mother. As soon as I've paid, me and Jaden and Lucy are going in my car."
Thomas crossed his arms and shrugged.
"Fine."
"You can talk to me later-"
"No. It wasn't important anyway." He grumbled bitterly. Lucy patted his knee and he pulled it away from her hand. She left Thomas alone and instead went to stand beside her dad. She tried to sit innocently on the edge of his lap but he made a sound of objection.
"No." He followed with it, "You're too old to be doing that to an old man."
She tried to pretend it didn't hurt and just fell silent, standing beside him still. She watched Jaden play with Josh and then looked at her phone, trying to ignore it. She curiously clicked on a new DM. Somebody had replied to a post of her with heart eyes and a fire emoji. A boy.
She blushed and couldn't help her wide grin.
Thomas caught it and tried to peek at her phone but she took a step away so nobody at the table could see. He glanced once at his dad who was talking to Liz and then just fell quiet. He didn't want to tell Luther because Luther had enough to worry about with Aaliyah. He couldn't tell his mum without getting her upset about him 'growing up' and his dad didn't want to know. So he stayed quiet. Andrew got up and took Jaden and Lucy to the car, Lucy steps behind as she text away. Who was she texting? She had no proper friends that were girls. Liz got up with a groan and took Josh to the car, Luther nudging Thomas to follow, which he had to.
Jaden explained his situation to Andrew as he had to Liz, but without the crying. He didn't mention the cut on his arm. Lucy tried to ignore it.
"Jay... you always have us. And I'm not just saying that. You're Liz's best friend but it's not just that. You're an amazing guy who I'm staying in touch with even after Luce and Tom break up-"
"After? If." Lucy corrected, Andrew not replying, instead biting his tongue on his thoughts of their relationship.
"Bro, you always got me and my family. If you ever need moral, financial support or anything of that sort, just come to me and Liz, yeah?"
"Cheers, Andrew."
Andrew smiled at him and continued driving.
"Right, are we going for the tattoo?"
"It's Sunday. Tomorrow, baby, I promise." Tommy encouraged Nate, "And mum's getting one!"
Jane was currently asleep and drooling on Tommy's chest. Nate grimaced.
"But it's a men thing!"
"So is liking girls." He mocked, raising an eyebrow at Nate, who growled.
"That wasn't fair."
"Neither is enforcing gender norms on other people when you broke them completely!"
"It's a son and dad thing." Nate demanded, "Why does mum have to get involved? It's always about her."
"Right, okay. Me and mum will get one and you can get one for Mason. Sorted." Tommy said calmly.
"Are you serious? Whatever. Me and you have always been separate anyway." Nate turned around and Tommy huffed.
"Nate, come here. Nate."
"Fuck off, man."
"Nate! Get here!"
Nate ignored him and stormed downstairs. Tommy growled.
"IF WE'RE THAT FUCKING SEPARATE, FUCK OFF!"
He heard the front door slam and then Jane jumping awake.
"Huh?! Huh, what?"
Tommy looked at her and remembered how upset she felt, feeling separated from her son and husband. So Tommy kissed her head.
"Nothing, honey, rest. We're getting the tattoo tomorrow."
"Yeah?" Her excitement in her face made him just nod along. She smiled and buried back into his chest, wiping the drool from her mouth and his skin.
"Sorry-"
"It's fine. Sleep."
Jane giggled joyfully against his body and yawned, smiling to herself.
Lenna nudged Jason.
"Go get changed and showered now."
"What for? I'm not going anywhere." He yawned, her head on his shoulder.
"Yeah, but... but baby, tomorrow me and the kids and Georgia and Richard and coming to eat at your restaurant!"
"But you have work."
"So? One day won't hurt."
"Yes, it will. You need to go to work, so does Rosie and Mason. How do you want to succeed in life if you're taking days off?"
She frowned and pulled away. "Considering I got you this job-"
"Oh my god." He huffed, "Leave it. I'll quit tomorrow and find one myself."
"I didn't say that-"
"Shut up. You make me seem so incapable of everything. You found me a job because you were helping out as a WIFE. You don't keep bringing it up. But you can never help out as a wife, you always need something in return, you greedy cow." He got up and shook his head, grumbling to himself as he went to go upstairs.
"What did you just call me? Next time, let me
finish and stop acting so sensitive! For fuck sake, I married a man! Not a child!"
"THEN DIVORCE ME!" He barked back from halfway up the stairs, "I'll sort the papers and I'll find a woman and you can go find a man. I'm sick of this stupid relationship. That's all it's been since we were little! Stupid relationships that made stupid mistakes-" He accidently gestured at Mason, "Which made us stuck."
Mason's face fell. "Woah, okay. Thanks, dad. Don't worry, me and Rosie are going to work. And as soon as I get enough, we're getting a new house-"
"I have the money in the bank." Rosie grabbed his hand and Mason frowned.
"But that's for the wedding."
"What fucking wedding? What wedding can we have when we still live with your parents like two year olds? We're twenty two!"
"But... I'll miss Princess too much. We can't leave yet. Wait until Princess..." He raised his eyebrows at Rosie who sighed.
"Okay. You can live with your parents for another ten years. I'm getting my own place, Mason. We'll have to go back to dating and meeting up again-"
"No, babe, don't be like that!"
"Like what? I'm starting my life, Mason. With or without you." She stormed upstairs, past Jason and went on her laptop to look at houses.
Mason glanced at his dad and mum. Then at Princess. He called her over and she came to sit on his lap, making him stroke her fur. He didn't speak to his parents. Lenna looked at Jason.
"Nevermind. I'll work tomorrow." She turned to watch TV and Jason went into a shower quietly.
Tim watched Jack drink and eat. He smiled to himself, Jack ordering another drink. Let him get drunk, Tim thought, Let him relax. He'd look after him. Jack started stuffing the fish and chips and then looked at Tim whilst he was eating the fish.
"Order more." He demanded. Tim pushed his own plate towards Jack who nodded and winked.
"My man. My man!"
Tim laughed and ordered pudding for his mate too.
"Ah! One second, Jay, Luce. I need petrol." Andrew parked up and got out of the car. He felt a tap on his shoulder and turned around curiously, beaming when he saw Richard.
"Hey! How's Precious?!"
"In the car with Georgia, my cousin and mama. Promised I'd take 'em to eat."
"Right, let me fill up and then I'll come say hi to the little cutiepie." He cooed. Richard laughed.
"Who's in the car?"
"Oh, Thomas' girlfriend and her dad."
"Oh, he's growing up, huh?"
Andrew hummed and shrugged. "But what can you do?"
"True, true. Where's her mum?" Richard asked curiously, glancing in the car.
"Ah, mate... not on Earth. In heaven, bless her."
"Oh! So... he's single? For how long?"
"Years... what you getting at?" He asked suspiciously.
"My cousin... she-she's looking for a boyfriend-"
"This guy's around my age, Rich."
"Yeah, and my cousin's around late thirties as well! Come on, can she just meet him?"
"Uhm... is she staring at you, dad?" Lucy asked curiously. Jaden was staring back uncomfortably, Emma in the passenger seat of the car using the tank opposite. She was watching him, sulking, as if he couldn't see her back. Jaden coughed.
"I'll go... introduce myself..."
Lucy laughed.
"Steady on, tiger."
Jaden grinned at her and leaned over to kiss her forehead before getting out and going over to the car. Emma looked panicked as he approached but he knocked on the window, Richard and Andrew turning to watch. They both gasped hopefully but then Andrew remembered he was still filling his car and quickly pulled it out the tank.
"Open up then." Richard's mum, Emma's auntie, grumbled. Catherine.
"Sorry." Emma opened up nervously and rushed to cross her arms around her body. Jaden smiled at her.
"Hey... are you okay? I noticed you looked a little... upset-"
"Flirt!" Georgia coughed, "But really, dude, come on!"
"I- no! Man, I have a daughter who is fourteen. She's in that car-"
"Hey, mate!"
He turned to see Richard and gulped. "Hey, sorry, pal-"
"Hey, hey, Jaden. This is Richard. Family friend." Andrew said, jogging over, "Georgia! Come on out, show me the baby, huh?"
Andrew had only met Georgia recently at a family party she was invited to, but he knew Richard before (obviously being his parents TV repair man) and had been told about Georgia from Lenna.
Jaden blushed as Richard winked at him.
"I-I'm going back to the car-"
"No." Andrew grabbed his hand, "Look at the baby! Watch!"
"Andy, I'm worried about the petrol fumes..." Georgia mumbled.
"It'll be okay, come here, daddy'll take her in the shop." Richard took Precious from Georgia and Jaden gasped instantly.
"Oh- oh my god! It's a baby! She's a- hello, beautiful!" He laughed cheerfully, helping pull her hat carefully over her ears. She yawned and made Richard laugh.
"I'll take her in the shop. Ma, you want anything?"
"No, just hurry. It's too warm in here." She huffed, Richard grinning.
"Ah, love ya, ma!"
Jaden blushed as Richard took Precious inside the shop. Andrew threw an arm around Jaden's shoulders.
"Hey, Georgia, you know Thomas?"
"Your son? I do indeed."
"This is his girlfriend's dad-"
"His girlfriend? Oh, he's grown up..." She cooed, Andrew nodding. Jaden smiled.
"Hi. Hello-"
"Where's your wife?" Catherine asked bitterly. Jaden's smile fell slightly and he looked at Andrew for help.
"She's... she's an angel." Andrew said, "Beautiful angel, she is."
"Who? Oh! Is she dead?" Catherine asked curiously. Jaden nodded quietly. "Oh... oh, son... I'm sorry. Come here." She got out of the car and pulled him into a hug. He gasped but then held her back. Being hugged by an old woman felt really reassuring for some reason.
"It's okay, honey. She's flying high, okay? Where's your daughter, hm?" She pulled back and Jaden gulped.
"In the car... I'll get her."
"Somebody you aint said hi to yet." Andrew nudged Jaden and nodded at Emma, "Hi. I'm Andrew. You must be Richard's cousin, yeah?"
"Yeah... I-I'm Emma..." She gulped, glancing at Jaden and then at her hands.
"Jaden." Jaden smiled and stuck his hand out. She hesitantly high fived it and made him burst into laughter. Andrew joined in.
"I-I meant a handshake... oh, god..." He laughed harder, "But that was gold! Yes!" He high fived her again and this time squeezed her hand, making her blush darkly. He grinned and straightened up, feeling a hand on his wrist.
"Daddy, you okay?"
"Lucy, my love." Jaden pulled her in front of him and grinned proudly, "This is my little girl!"
"Hi." Lucy beamed.
"Hi." Emma smiled, sticking her hand out for a handshake. Lucy high fived her and Emma broke into a grin, Jaden winking at her and kissing Lucy's head.
"Yeah, I'm gonna go pay." Andrew said, nudging Jaden. He blushed and nudged him away, making him laugh and go pay.
"Yeah, so... Emma, you looked pretty mardy." Jaden tried to joke, Emma giggling at his anxious gulp after he cracked it.
"Sorry. Sorry. You just... I... uhm... was just looking. Nice car windows... you know?" She croaked unsurely, Jaden grinning.
"Yeah? Glass is cool nowadays, huh?"
"Dad, ask her number already." Lucy grinned up at him and he rushed to clasp a hand over her mouth. She grinned and lowered her head, winking at Emma who laughed shyly.
"Uhm... so now Lucy's broke the ice... were you looking... at me? Because-because if not, I'm so sorry, I'll just go back to the car..." He waited. Emma was too flustered to speak. Jaden nodded anxiously.
"Right. Luce, let's go-"
"No, I didn't answer yet." Her firm voice made Jaden break into a small smile, "I... sorry. I can't help..."
"She's a moody bitch, she can't help it."
Jaden turned at Richard's comment and he grinned.
"So, mate, you good? Hey, you know what, I'm taking mum to eat. Want to come?"
"No, thanks, we just ate..." Jaden sighed and Lucy frowned.
"What's up, dad?"
"Let's go, Luce."
"Wait, I-I want your number!" Emma begged. Jaden glanced at Lucy, who whispered in her ear.
"Just... be happy, daddy. If she'll make you happy, that's okay. But me and mum..."
"Are my special girls." He promised and looked at Emma, "Sorry, beautiful. I don't have time for a... friend right now."
"Hey!"
Jaden turned to see Andrew and quietly took himself back to the car. Lucy's face fell. She approached Emma.
"Can you write your number or put it on my phone? Sorry, dad's having a tough time is all. He-he just got fired-"
"Lucy, sweetheart..." Andrew warned and Lucy gulped.
"Sorry. Sorry."
Emma bit her lip. "I'll give you my number... it's okay if your dad is busy. I-I mean he's a father and... and that's more important than what I have to do..."
Lucy got her phone out and Emma typed it in a new contact.
"Thanks..." Emma sighed. Lucy smiled.
"It's okay! But... know that you can't be my mum. It's okay if you make dad happy though."
Emma watched Lucy run back to the car. Andrew sighed.
"Sorry, guys... enjoy your food."
Richard nodded. "I'll meet up with you guys soon, yeah?"
"Yeah, you better. But... can I give Precious a hold first, please?" He begged, Richard grinning and handing her over. Andrew beamed and gently rocked her as she sucked on her dummy.
"Hiya, baby... oh, hello, Precious. Oh my god. Oh my god. You're so beautiful."
Her chin wobbled and she made a sound of objection.
"No, baby! You are! You are so pretty and gorgeous and a little ball of gold. You are, I promise!" He whispered softly, her chin remaining still as she watched him with wide, curious eyes. He grinned.
"Okay. I'll give you back to your mummy so you're all warm. Oh, you Precious little girl..." He kissed her head gently and carefully handed her back to Georgia in the car. She smiled at Andrew as she rocked Precious.
"That was adorable."
Richard agreed and nodded at Andrew.
"See you, bud."
"Bye." He got back in his car and Richard got in. Emma shrugged off his hand.
"You set me up. You set me up to embarrass me."
"No, I-I-"
"Just get off." She shook Richard off and quickly wiped her eyes, putting her head down, "Just drive, quickly."
"Em-"
"Just drive!"
"Daddy... she was really pretty! I got her number anyway-"
"Ehh, she-she's not for me. Too... too much-"
"Too much? What do you mean?" Lucy asked as Andrew got in the car.
"Out of my league, Luce."
"But mum was gorgeous too!"
"And that was a miracle in itself, her choosing me." Jaden scratched the back of his neck and shook his head, "I-I'm not stable enough for a girlfriend. And maybe when daddy's old but... but I have you now. And that's all I want."
"Okay... it's your choice. You'll always be my favourite man, daddy, you'll always have me! But... if you ever feel like you need another type of love, then feel free, okay? Love you, daddy."
"I-I know you do. Love you too... and nice set up, Andrew." He said sarcastically.
"Dude, I didn't know they'd be there! Sorry that got awkward for you. But mate, the way you two laughed... you don't gotta be romantic with her to make friends. You can ease into things. Love is about comfort, yeah?"
"I have my princess-"
"Yes, but your princess can't do things that need to be done!" Andrew hissed, gesturing towards Jaden's crotch with his eyes.
"I'll get to try out my toy." Jaden grumbled, Andrew grinning.
"Yeah... you're right. You got your princess to give you love, bro. That's all you need. Family." Andrew confirmed. Jaden grinned.
"See, Lucy? All I need is you and I still have that."
"Emma... come on, I didn't know they'd be here!"
"I completely embarrassed myself!" She groaned, eyes watering as Richard drove, glancing at her unsurely.
"No, sweetheart, stop." Georgia said softly, "He's been fired and his wife passed away. He's probably nervous about himself."
"Yes. You're beautiful, Emma. A little chubby but beaut-"
"Ma!" Richard cut Catherine off. She was old, traditional and not very sensitive. Emma was the opposite.
"Chubby- oh, god. I knew it. He saw my stomach!"
"Stop it." Richard demanded, Emma's chin wobbling.
"Take me home please. Please, I can't go out in public wearing this."
"What do you want to wear?"
"I don't know! I want to stay in bed so nobody can see me!"
"Em, you're late thirties now, come on..." Richard tried, but Emma just hid her face into her hands.
"Emma, stop it, beautiful!"
"Don't pity me!" She shrieked at Richard, Georgia shushing loudly as Precious started to cry.
"Please don't yell, she's just a few days... I know you're upset, Emma. Let's eat and me and you will talk, okay?" Georgia rocked Precious desperately and Catherine took the baby into her arms. She shushed Precious and kissed her cheek, holding her on her shoulder carefully.
"Emma, stop blaming yourself everytime a man is too busy for you." Richard said softly, "Your stomach is normal. It's in our family, me and you, the chubby pouch. We're still cute! Nothing up with a bit of chub!" He nudged her with a grin but Emma sighed, falling silent.
"Really?"
Nate turned his head away and sniffled.
"I'm fine. Go home."
Kyle ignored him and got out of his car. He got into Nate's, which was parked outside of Pizza Hut.
"You wanna go in?" Kyle whispered.
"I'm going back in in a minute to get my takeaway." He grumbled. Kyle laughed and kissed his cheek.
"Of course. Do you want to talk about how you feel?"
"Not yet."
"Okay. Then you can eat and we can go cinemas if you want. Hm?"
Nate smiled and nodded, resting his head on Kyle's chest who smiled into his hair.
"Thanks for leaving Spain for me... I couldn't have done any of this without you." Nate's voice wavered and Kyle smiled.
"I was just going to say thanks for taking me back. I'd rather have you than any money in the world. If I have money but no you, who do I spend it on? Who do I cuddle and kiss, huh? Now stop upsetting yourself, Nate. I... if you want a tattoo so bad, I-I'll... I'll get one-"
"No, baby. I know you never wanted a tattoo or to have a drink or to smoke. Promised your nana, didn't you?" Nate pecked his lips and Kyle smiled at the fact he remembered, "So no. To be fair, I only want a heart for Mason. Me and you will have a wedding ring to symbolise our love. And sometimes the secret, unsymbolised love is the best."
"Look at you, cheering me up now!" Kyle nudged him teasingly, "You'd better go get your takeaway, handsome."
"Looks like I've just smoked a joint in the car, don't it?" He gestured to his eyes and Kyle grinned.
"Well..."
Nate laughed at his high pitched tease and got out of the car.
Jason came out the shower and bumped into Rosie.
"Jesus, girl, you're everywhere."
"Won't be soon." She said with a grin, Jason's smile falling.
"Rosie... can we talk-?"
"No. No, I'm ready to start my life! I am!"
Jason shrugged. "Okay. We'll miss you. You better go see what Mason thinks else he'll miss you too." He took himself downstairs, despite the fact he was only in a towel. Lenna couldn't stay mad at his body and instantly whistled.
"Fucking hell! Get here!"
He jumped at her sudden shout.
"God, Lenna! Make me shit myself, yeah?!"
"Come here, sexy boy. Come on, come here, baby." She made a kissing sound as if she was talking to the dog, who actually went and almost tugged the towel off of Jason.
"Hey! Princess Pervert." He pulled away and Lenna grinned cheekily. Jason coughed.
"May, baby, Rosie wants to chat to you."
"Hm? Hm... tell her I'm going to see Nate."
"No, baby, you should go talk to her." Jason encouraged. Mason shook his head carelessly and went upstairs.
"Can we-?"
Mason shut the bedroom door on her and got changed. He opened the door again and she huffed.
"Why are you being rude? Can we talk or not?"
"I'm not interested, Rosie. Go start your life or whatever. I'm living mine." He didn't meet eye contact and instead kept walking downstairs. He pulled shoes on and Rosie watched him leave. She went to sit on the bed and stared at the house on the laptop in her hands. She was conflicted.
She needed to grow up and start her life. Mason would be too attached to his parents to leave anytime soon. But what's the point of starting her life without the person she loved? She was used to loneliness but... she didn't like it. She hated it. She'd rather sit in a dumpster with Mason than a brand new house alone. Maybe he didn't want to take from her money...
Rosie quietly got back into bed and tried to think things through.
Jason raised his eyebrows at Lenna at the situation. She shrugged back and he nodded.
"I'm going to make some spaghetti and some sauce."
"Oh, that's random."
"Yeah... I'm going to send some food to Angel's. Make sure Harmony eats. Precious girl." He cooed to himself, Lenna watching him go into the kitchen, hair still dripping. She followed him in and kissed his neck from behind, making him whine.
"Lenna, I just showered."
"So?"
"I don't want lipstick on my neck."
"This lipstick doesn't come off, so you haven't got any on your neck."
He rolled his eyes and Lenna laughed, hand slipping down his towel. It dropped and Jason froze, Lenna hugging him from behind and laughing.
"Your nude body is so sexy."
"I'm near food, Lenna." He rushed to pick the towel back up and tie it tighter. His wife grinned cheekily at him.
"Maybe you should put on some undies then. Those butt cheeks are cold."
He blushed darkly. "Fuck off, Len, let me cook for my niece."
Lenna giggled and disappeared to the living room. Jason tried not to think about it too much before starting to cook.
Nate got back in the car and checked his phone, handing the food to Kyle who opened it up for his boyfriend.
Angel: So May got a wolf tattoo... I kind of want a soldier tattoo for you now but it'd look weird. Oh! Should I get a helmet on my wrist?
Nate: That'd still look weird. Ange, all because we don't have a tattoo together, it doesn't mean I love you any less and that you aren't amazing and the best person ever...
Nate: I love you. So much. Thanks for always being there.
Angel: Oh baby I know that! Come over and see me, honey, I miss youu!!!
Nate: I'll come over soon. Parents pissed me off.
Angel: What has Tommy done now, the cunt?
Nate: Nothing, nothing. Just can't wait to move out, Ange.
Angel: Baby... come stay with me for a bit. We can talk. Tim left me to go to London for work for a night and I'm a little hyper. I want to cling to something.
Nate: Ha, I'll be there soon. Me and Ky are going to eat pizza.
Angel: I'll see you soon x
Andrew pulled up behind Liz's car. She was sitting on the fromt door step outside with a woolly cardigan on. She smiled weakly and stood up as he got out the car.
"You okay, baby?"
She shrugged and nodded.
"Liz..." He raised an eyebrow and she pulled him into a tight hug as Jaden and Lucy got out the car.
"Andrew..."
"What?" He asked cautiously, holding her back. She started to cry quietly on his shoulder.
"What? Jesus, Liz, are you okay?" He asked in surprise, squeezing her closer. She continued crying and he pulled back, holding her shoulders.
"Liz, what's wrong?"
"I-I threw up."
"Okay. Okay, are you sick?"
"I feel weak... I threw up everywhere and the boys are upstairs because I need to clean it-"
"I'll clean it. Are you sick?"
"I was fine a second ago!"
"Liz, you gotta tell me if you feel ill, baby, 'cause-'cause I can't- I can't father another baby, hun." He said in a panic. She sat on the step again and buried her head into her hands.
"Go inside." Andrew encouraged Lucy and whispered to Jaden, "Give me a second. Go upstairs with Lucy, it'll stink downstairs."
"I'll clean it-"
"I can-"
"I have it. Just take care of her... that's my best friend." Jaden mumbled before taking himself inside. Andrew sat beside Liz.
"Of course I-I am not pregnant... I can't be. I just feel... bad all of a sudden. I feel like I'm going to-to... d-die and I'm sorry that's a bad word-"
"Liz, stop, okay? Say it, it's fine." He pulled her head against his shoulder as she cried, "We'll go doctors. Maybe you ate too..." He got memories of his mum and groaned. Oh, god.
"Maybe you ate too much." He croaked.
She sniffled. "But... I ate the same as you did."
"I... you haven't ate like that in a while..."
She noticed his voice shaking and looked up hesitantly to see his eyes water. He sniffled.
"Sorry. I... just... did it all come up? The food?"
She nodded weakly.
"Sorry for pressuring you. I'm such a twat..." He wrapped an arm around her and wiped his nose on his sleeve. She sniffled.
"I'm scared."
"Me too."
She paused. "Wh-why are you scared?"
"I love you... I don't want you to be... hurt, you know? Ill..."
"You'd rather I be pregnant?" She joked with a sniffle and he laughed.
"Yeah, I would. Sorry I said that. I love our children but... I get bad anxiety-"
"When I'm pregnant. I know. You always get scared about me giving birth."
"I don't want you to... pass away or get hurt badly. And I don't want our baby too either. We're blessed it didn't happen, it happens to lots of women."
"I know." She grabbed his hand and sighed, "Sorry to scare you. Sorry I starved myself and got us into this shit, Andrew, I know you're scared because... of your mum..."
"You want to know something? Something you can't tell anybody that dad told me. Mum doesn't know he knew."
"Secret." She stuck her pinky finger out and he wrapped his around hers.
"My mum... I... okay. So mum didn't eat. For-for like nearly a month during her pregnancy... with me. Dad said he was called to the doctors after mum went in and the doctor told him everything privately because of... me being his baby too. Apparently I could have... died." He sighed, "Mum put my life at risk because she was hurting. But she... mum stuffed her face after he told her that I was in danger. Ate so much. Dad told me to make sure my wife is always healthy because... because dad hated himself for not protecting me and mum. So... I'm sorry I gave you a hard time about eating. I'm just... worried. About you. But it's your feelings I care about. If there's anything I can do to help-"
"Andrew... I'm sorry that happened to Vanna. But... I don't know if that is what's happened to me. Because-because I felt fine! I felt full! Satisfied! So...?"
"Right. Let's take you doctors-"
"Won't be open."
"Right. Tomorrow we'll go. Check your belly and my penis. Yeah?"
She nodded and rest her head against his chest.
"Love you, Andrew..."
"I know, I know..." He rubbed her shoulder and sighed, "The kids are okay, right?"
She nodded. "I think it could have been that chicken I had you know."
"I- oh, shit yeah. Nobody else touched it." Andrew pulled a face and she groaned.
"Always me, aint it?"
He burst into laughter. "Seems to be, love." He ruffled her hair and made her laugh and slap his hand away. He grabbed her chin and was about to pull her in for a kiss but she gasped and pulled away.
"I have vomit breath."
He laughed. "Damn, saved me there." He ended up placing a kiss to her forehead, feeling her hand reach up to trace her thumb over his wedding ring.
"My finger underneath that is so dirty, man, I don't even take it off in the shower."
Liz smiled hopefully up at him as he stroked her hair.
"Really?"
"Seriously." He laughed, "Don't think it does come off anymore."
"I look like an old woman. But I still love you like a young girl, y'know..."
"Time flew by. I love spending my time with you, Liz. Seeing your beautiful smile in the morning. Understanding why women never called me back... I bet they were saving me for you, huh?" He smirked, Liz snorting.
"I think I just didn't get the gist and stupidly called you back."
He chuckled. "Well we have three beautiful sons so... your stupidity finally paid off."
She shoved him playfully.
"Come on. Go brush your teeth. I'll go check on Jay."
"Thanks for helping."
"Baby, you're my wife!"
"No, with Jaden."
"Oh. Jay's like my brother now, aint he? It's cool, Jay's a great lad. Your first crush. Of course I'll help him. Family. I'm not taking the piss when I say family."
"Oh, don't even. You remember when we went to Thomas' friend's party when he was six? And the parents got close to us and the dad said we were like family..." She laughed at his cheeky grin.
"Come on! What, I aint gonna let him believe it."
"You didn't have to say in front of everybody that he wasn't."
"What? All I said was 'nah, we aint family'. And we aint! I don't take that term lightly and I hated them." He laughed, Liz giggling.
"Dork. Come on, let's go inside."
"You feeling better?"
"Hmm, but my feet are aching." She pouted. He nodded.
"I'll massage them when we get inside. Come on, princess."
Liz gasped.
"Oh, no! Jay..."
"I have it. Sorted." He sprayed disinfectant over the cleaned spot and cleaned it again with tissue. He binned it and thoroughly washed his hands. When he walked in, Liz jumped at him and squeezed him.
"Thanks, Jay..."
Jaden squeezed her and kissed her head.
"You better be okay, Liz. If you need me to come doctors, I will." He buried his head into her neck and groaned in relief. Then pulled back, "Go wash your mouth and then lay down so I can tell you about the set up I walked into."
"I didn't set you up!" Andrew groaned, Jaden grinning and shrugging. Liz raced upstairs to clean her mouth.
"You good, mum?"
She nodded at Luther and put her thumb up as she brushed her teeth. He grinned and jogged downstairs, Josh following.
When Liz returned downstairs, Andrew was changed into a button up.
"A-Andy?"
"Huh? Oh. Six o'clock is getting close, baby, Jasmine's coming over."
Her face fell and she gulped. "But... I'm sick."
"We're probably just going for drinks anyway, baby. It'll be quick, huh? I can't cancel, that's mean."
"Can't you pull a sickie?"
"Liz...!"
"Well can't you tell her I pulled a sickie?!" She sat grumpily on the sofa and he leaned down to kiss her lips.
"I'm not going until six. And you can watch Titanic with Jaden." He nudged Jaden who nodded at Liz and sat beside her.
"You got me, bestie."
Liz rest her head on his shoulder and looked hopefully at Andrew, who sighed.
"Don't give me that look. I promised her, okay? I never break a promise."
"You do when it's to me."
"Giving you a break when you're ill can help!" He encouraged, ignoring her comment.
"Somebody taking care of me can help too."
"Jaden is the best man for that!"
Liz huffed but pulled the blanket over her and Jaden.
"Fine."
Andrew watched cautiously. "Are you mad?"
"No. I'm fine about it."
"Liz...?"
"What?" She snapped, then coughed and paled. Jaden rubbed her shoulder.
"You okay, honey? You want water?"
"I'll get it." Andrew went to get water and came back to see Liz covering her mouth and wincing in agony.
"Hey, hey, it's okay, baby! It's okay." He squatted in front of her and rubbed her shoulders as Jaden helped her sip some water. She choked on the water and shook her head.
"No, no, I feel weak. I feel weak, I-I... I'm scared. I'm scared, I'm scared, I don't want to die, I don't want to die." She started crying and Jaden shushed her, stroking her hair.
"You're not, Beth, I promise! I won't let you!" Jaden kissed her cheek and Andrew kissed both of her hands.
"Should I take a rain check with Jasmine?"
"No, no, go. Bring-bring medicine back." She sniffled, wiping her eyes. Andrew nodded.
"Liz, princess, you're okay. I promise you'll be okay. What's up? You feel weak, you feel sick. Where do you feel weak? Overall? Anywhere in particular?"
"Everywhere, everywhere and my heart feels weak-"
"Should I take you hospital?" Andrew asked in a panic, trying to stay calm.
"No, no..." She whimpered and buried her face into Jaden's armpit so Luther and Josh didn't see as they came from the kitchen.
"Okay, baby... rest, sleep, call me. Literally if anything feels worse, call me. I'll bring back medicine and I'll be an hour and a half MAXIMUM. Okay, princess?"
She nodded quietly, sniffling. Jaden rubbed her back, kissing her head. He was unfazed about how his armpit must smell. Liz always did that to him.
"Mum? You okay?" Thomas came rushing downstairs and Andrew nodded at him.
"Your mum feels sick. So you be good when I'm gone, no trouble-"
"Jesus, and you're still going?"
"I won't be long, Tom. She'll be here soon and I've got to get your mother medicine too."
Thomas huffed at him and Andrew sighed.
"Tom, come on, man. Your mum's okay. But ring me if anything happens, okay? And I'm not going yet."
Lucy rushed at Jaden and got beside him on the sofa, burying into the other side of him.
"Want an ice cream, mum?" Thomas asked, Liz shaking her head. "Jaden?"
"Go on then, mate. Your mum can have a lick too." Jaden nudged Liz who nodded. Thomas went to get the box and the three boys, Lucy and Jaden had one. Jaden offered it to Liz who sniffled.
"But I'm ill."
"You lick one side, I'll lick the other. Deal?"
She beamed and nodded. She took a lick of one side of the lolly and Jaden made sure he only licked the clean side. Soon Liz just took the lolly off him.
"Get him a clean one, Thomas."
Thomas handed Jaden a clean one as the man smirked at Liz and raised an eyebrow. She giggled and started to suck the lolly, relaxing. Jaden thanked Thomas and ate his own, Lucy grinning at him secretly.
"Oh, baby, oh, baby... oh baby..." Jason hummed and sang to himself, "Put a little tomato, little bit of cheese and some love. Mainly tomato!"
He heard a laugh and turned to see Rosie grin at him.
"Nice song, Jase."
He grinned. "Hey, sweetheart! I'm making some spaghetti and sauce. Will you do me a favour?"
"Mhm?"
"When it's done, can you drop it to Angel and tell her it's for Harmony?"
"Oh, Jase, can't you?" She asked lazily, Jason smiling.
"Come on, hun, please? Or at least come with me. I can chat to you about this moving thing-"
"I'm moving-!"
"Yes, fine. I want to chat about our schedule. I'll send you food but you have to tell me what days." Jason said. She broke into a smile.
"Hm. Nearly done then?"
"Very nearly, honey."
"Then can you clothe yourself?"
"But I like the breeze!"
"Hm? Well as long as that towel stays firmly on, I don't mind."
He grinned. "Sick bod, aint it?" He flexed and she whistled and applauded.
"Go on, lad!"
He broke into laughter with her and then smiled weakly at her.
"I'll miss you, Rose."
"I... I..."
"Hey, Rosie... listen." He took a step towards her but remained at a distance considering his clothing, "Your decision doesn't have to be urgent. Nothing has to be urgent right now. Take time to think. Whatever you decide... I'm still your dad, okay?"
She relaxed and nodded, smiling gratefully at him.
"I hope you don't mind me sticking around whilst I figure this out."
"Hun, of course! I don't mind. Who else will do my chores for me when I don't want to?"
She laughed. "I want to hug you so can you get changed?"
"Yeah, I can. Do me a favour and drain the spaghetti?"
"I will do. Have you rang your dads yet?"
"No."
"Don't you think you should?"
"Yes, I'm getting to it." He jogged into the living room as Rosie went to drain the pasta. "Hey, Len, baby? Have you rang Albus yet?"
"No. I'm probably gonna go see Ange and ring him with her."
"Come with me and Rosie, babe."
She smiled as he kissed the side of her mouth before he darted upstairs to change.
Mason: Ugh where tf are you, man? I'm trying to come find you!
Nate: Sorry bro. Omw to Angels anyway, yeah? Come join me. Me and Ky were just eating pizza in the car cos dad pissed me off.
Mason: Alright we gotta chat then bro. I'm a bit broken myself atm. I'll meet you at Angels now, yeah?
Nate: Yeah, got you.
Nate nudged Kyle.
"I'm going to go Angel's. Can... can you take the rest of the food home for mum and dad?"
"Okay, sweetheart." Kyle kissed the side of his mouth and grinned, "Such a lovely man!"
"Shut up!" Nate laughed, making the other boy grin. Kyle got back into his own car and Nate started driving.
Albus dragged himself out of bed and stretched.
"Okay I'm starving. I haven't ate all day."
"I think I heard the others go downstairs to eat a few hours back." Elena yawned. Albus dragged her out of bed and downstairs.
The couples smiled.
"Hey. We've been chilling lazily all day. We had toast and that's it really." Scorpius said, "Come on. Today's a lazy day, I guess."
"Has anybody rang their kids?" Lily asked, "Because I'm going to ring Jane in a minute. Check if she's okay."
Jane's phone rang and she jumped awake and picked it up.
"Mummy!" She yawned, Lily laughing.
"Are you at home with Tommy now? Better?"
"Mm... Anvanna, thank her. She told Tom what to do and now I'm all cuddled up to my hubby. My cutie pie..."
Tommy grinned and kissed her forehead.
"I'm so glad." Lily sighed in relief, "I was scared that you were alone at ours still. Tell Tom... tell him I love him."
"Tom? Mum loves you."
"Yours or mine?"
"Mine."
"Oh. Well I love all of them anyway."
Jane laughed. "He loves you too, mummy."